This is a modern-English version of A memoir of Sir John Drummond Hay, P.C., K.C.B., G.C.M.G., sometime minister at the court of Morocco, originally written by Brooks, Louisa Annette Edla Drummond-Hay, Drummond-Hay, Alice Emily, Hay, John H. Drummond (John Hay Drummond). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Cover]

A MEMOIR OF
SIR JOHN HAY DRUMMOND HAY

A MEMOIR OF
SIR JOHN HAY DRUMMOND HAY

Oxford
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Oxford
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY


Barraud’s Photo. Walker & Boutall Ph. Sc.

J. H. Drummond Hay

J.H. Drummond Hay

A memoir about
SIR JOHN DRUMMOND HAY

P.C. K.C.B. G.C.M.G.

P.C. K.C.B. G.C.M.G.

SOMETIME MINISTER AT THE COURT OF MOROCCO BASED ON HIS JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE

SOMETIMES MINISTER AT THE COURT OF MOROCCO BASED ON HIS JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE

WITH A PREFACE BY
SIR FRANCIS W. DE WINTON K.C.M.G.

WITH A PREFACE BY
SIR FRANCIS W. DE WINTON K.C.M.G.

PORTRAITS & ILLUSTRATIONS

Portraits & Illustrations

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY ALBEMARLE STREET
1896

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY ALBEMARLE STREET
1896


[v]PREFACE

[Decoration]

On his retirement from public service in 1886, Sir John Hay Drummond Hay, at the instance of many friends, undertook to set down the recollections of his life. Some of these notes were published in Murray’s Magazine in 1887 under the title of ‘Scraps from my Note-book’; others were laid by to be incorporated in a complete volume. The work was, however, interrupted by an accident to one of his eyes which rendered it impossible for him to write. For a time he confined himself to dictating to my sister, who acted as his amanuensis, quaint stories and detached incidents connected with the Moors, intending to resume the continuous tale of his life when his sight grew stronger. But, shortly after the recovery of his eyesight, and before he had proceeded much further in ‘unwinding the skein of his memories,’ he was prostrated by a severe illness, followed by influenza, of which he died in 1893.

On his retirement from public service in 1886, Sir John Hay Drummond Hay, encouraged by many friends, began to write down his life memories. Some of these notes were published in Murray’s Magazine in 1887 under the title 'Scraps from my Note-book'; others were saved to be included in a complete volume. However, his work was interrupted by an eye injury that made it impossible for him to write. For a while, he limited himself to dictating to my sister, who served as his secretary, sharing interesting stories and random incidents related to the Moors, planning to continue the story of his life once his vision improved. But soon after he regained his sight, and before he could make much progress in 'unwinding the skein of his memories,' he was struck by a serious illness, followed by influenza, which ultimately led to his death in 1893.

It has fallen therefore to my sister, Miss Drummond Hay, and myself, his two daughters, to endeavour to unite, to the best of our ability, these scattered notes and memoranda, and to add to them such details as[vi] could be supplied from our own recollections. In this task we have been naturally somewhat restricted. In the first place, we have been obliged to omit from the memoirs of one who lived and died so recently much that might have been published twenty years hence. In the second place, as we have been necessarily debarred from using any official documents except those published in the Blue Books, our work can scarcely do full justice to the life of a public servant. These restrictions have not lightened our task; and, had it not been for the kindly help and advice of friends, we should have had still greater difficulty in tracing, from my father’s notes and private correspondence, the course of his lifelong labours in Morocco.

It has fallen to my sister, Miss Drummond Hay, and me, his two daughters, to try to bring together these scattered notes and memos, and to add details from our own memories. In this task, we've faced some limitations. First, we had to leave out a lot from the memoirs of someone who lived and passed away so recently that could have been published twenty years from now. Second, since we can only use official documents that have been published in the Blue Books, our work can't fully represent the life of a public servant. These limitations have made our task harder; without the generous help and advice from friends, we would have struggled even more to piece together my father's notes and private correspondence regarding his lifelong work in Morocco.

The main portion of Sir John’s letters are addressed to his mother—to whom he was a devoted son—and, later, to his eldest sister, Mrs. Norderling, who was during her lifetime the sympathetic and intelligent sharer of his confidences. Except with his mother and sister he carried on but little private correspondence, principally on account of his sight, which was enfeebled after an illness in 1859. But he wrote occasionally to friends, several of whom preserved and have kindly lent us his letters. Some of these have been utilised, and for all of them our thanks are most gratefully tendered.

The main part of Sir John’s letters is addressed to his mother—he was a devoted son to her—and later, to his oldest sister, Mrs. Norderling, who during her life was a sympathetic and intelligent confidante. Aside from his mother and sister, he didn't maintain much personal correspondence, mainly because his eyesight was weakened after an illness in 1859. However, he did write occasionally to friends, several of whom kept his letters and generously lent them to us. Some of these have been used, and we are very grateful for all of them.

On my father’s account of his school days at the Academy in Edinburgh and at the Charterhouse in London, on his early life at Tangier, or on his apprenticeship to diplomacy at Constantinople under Lord Ponsonby and the great Elchi, it is unnecessary to dilate. The recollections and impressions of boyhood and youth break off when more serious work presses on him after his[vii] appointment as Consul General in Morocco in 1845. Though considered very young for such a post, for he was only twenty-eight, his training in Egypt and Turkey well qualified him for a position which was destined to give scope to a character eulogised by one of his chiefs as vigorous, temperate, and straightforward. He was aided by his great facility in writing and speaking foreign languages, as at that time he had perfect command of Turkish, Italian, Spanish, French, and Arabic; and to the end he retained his fluency in the last three.

On my father's stories about his school days at the Academy in Edinburgh and at Charterhouse in London, his early life in Tangier, or his training in diplomacy in Constantinople under Lord Ponsonby and the great Elchi, there's no need to go into detail. Memories from his childhood and youth fade when more serious responsibilities take over after his[vii] appointment as Consul General in Morocco in 1845. Though he was considered quite young for the role, being only twenty-eight, his experiences in Egypt and Turkey prepared him well for a position that would showcase a character praised by one of his superiors as strong, moderate, and honest. He benefited from his great skill in writing and speaking foreign languages, as at that time he was fluent in Turkish, Italian, Spanish, French, and Arabic; and he maintained his fluency in the last three languages for the rest of his life.

From the moment that he was appointed Consul General in Morocco, his letters are animated by the one great aim on which his public career was concentrated—the increase and consolidation of British influence in Morocco. British interests, he believed, could best be furthered by the encouragement of commerce, by the amelioration of the condition of the Moors, and also by personally gaining the respect of the people. Extracts from his diary of 1846 tend to show how he set himself to attain these objects; and his endeavours bore good fruit. The account of the arrest of piracy in Rif, through his intervention, may be taken as an instance of his direct personal influence in dealing with the wild mountain tribes.

From the moment he became Consul General in Morocco, his letters were driven by the one primary goal of his public career—the growth and strengthening of British influence in Morocco. He believed that British interests would be best served by promoting trade, improving the living conditions of the Moors, and earning the respect of the locals. Excerpts from his 1846 diary show how he worked to achieve these aims, and his efforts paid off. An example of his direct personal influence with the wild mountain tribes is when he intervened to stop piracy in Rif.

His power of talking familiarly in their own tongue with natives of every degree was of great advantage to him in gaining a personal hold on the people, and many illustrations might be quoted from the stories which he tells of his meetings with various governors of the provinces through which he travelled in the course of his frequent journeys to the Court at the cities of Marákesh, Fas, Meknes, or Rabát. In fact his purity of motive, tenacity of purpose, his ever ready and shrewd advice, won the respect and[viii] good opinion of the people of Morocco. Implicit confidence was placed in him by high and low alike.

His ability to chat comfortably in their own language with locals of all backgrounds really helped him connect with the people. There are many examples from the stories he shares about his encounters with different governors of the provinces he passed through on his frequent trips to the Court in the cities of Marákesh, Fas, Meknes, or Rabát. In fact, his genuine intentions, strong determination, and quick, insightful advice earned him the respect and [viii] trust of the people in Morocco. Both the elite and the common folk had complete confidence in him.

On his influence with successive Sultans it is unnecessary to enlarge. The offer of Sultan Sid Mohammed to place in his hands the entire control of the foreign affairs of Morocco speaks for itself. The story of Benabu, again, relates how the latter entrusted untold gold to my father’s keeping, assured that his treasure would reach its destination, though no witness or written paper attested to the transaction. Lastly, to take an instance in humble life, we may point to the pitiful faith placed in him by a wretched Rifian criminal when on the point of surrendering himself to the authorities.

On his influence with various Sultans, there's no need to elaborate. Sultan Sid Mohammed's offer to let him handle all of Morocco's foreign affairs speaks for itself. The tale of Benabu also shows how he entrusted a huge amount of gold to my father's care, confident that his treasure would arrive safely, even without any witnesses or written proof of the deal. Lastly, as a simple example, we can mention the desperate trust a poor Rifian criminal had in him when he was about to turn himself in to the authorities.

Nor were this reliance in his uprightness and this respect for his judgment confined to the Moors. During the war between Spain and Morocco, when he alone of all the Foreign Representatives remained at his post, he was appealed to by the Spanish friars to protect their church and its sacred contents from the insults of the angry Moslems. Their confidence was not misplaced: his protection secured the sacred building from the slightest injury.

Nor was his trust in his integrity and this respect for his judgment limited to the Moors. During the war between Spain and Morocco, when he was the only Foreign Representative who stayed at his post, Spanish friars turned to him for help in protecting their church and its sacred contents from the anger of the Moslems. Their confidence was well-placed: his protection kept the sacred building safe from even the slightest damage.

The Spanish war at first seemed likely to check the development of trade in Morocco at the moment when it was on the point of revival. The promise of prosperity was due to the Commercial Convention negotiated by my father in 1856, a convention which an old resident in Morocco, one well qualified to appreciate its value, has termed the Magna Charta of that country. But when peace was declared, the result of the contest proved eventually to be rather a blessing than a curse. The necessity of raising a loan to pay the war indemnity[ix] impelled the Sultan to ask help from Great Britain, thus enabling my father the more forcibly to impress upon H.S.M. the necessity of introducing into the administration of the Customs reforms which immediately and substantially increased the revenues of Morocco.

The Spanish war initially seemed like it would halt the growth of trade in Morocco just as it was about to take off. The potential for prosperity was thanks to the Commercial Convention my father negotiated in 1856, which an old resident of Morocco, someone well-equipped to recognize its significance, referred to as the Magna Carta of that country. However, when peace was established, the outcome of the conflict turned out to be more of a blessing than a burden. The need to raise a loan for the war indemnity[ix] pushed the Sultan to seek assistance from Great Britain, which allowed my father to strongly emphasize to H.S.M. the need for reforms in the Customs administration that would significantly boost Morocco's revenue.

Yet in spite of the good results which in this instance followed the acceptance of his advice, the apathetic and ignorant Moors could rarely be induced to take active steps in the path of reform. It was only under the pressure of necessity that any advance was made. This lethargy did not, however, proceed from any want of plain speaking on my father’s part. As is shown by the account of his private interview with Sultan Sid Mohammed at Marákesh in 1872, he indicated to that potentate, in the clearest and most emphatic language, the debased condition of his realm, and the iniquities of the system under which his subjects were governed.

Yet despite the positive outcomes that followed his advice in this case, the indifferent and uninformed Moors could hardly be persuaded to actively pursue reform. Progress was made only when absolutely necessary. This lethargy, however, wasn't due to any lack of straightforward communication from my father. As demonstrated by the account of his private meeting with Sultan Sid Mohammed in Marákesh in 1872, he clearly and emphatically conveyed to the ruler the poor state of his kingdom and the injustices of the system under which his people were governed.

But it was not with the recalcitrant Moorish Government alone that my father had to contend. His later letters recount his failure to put a check on the abuses caused by the protection of natives by foreigners, and the consequent downfall of his hope that the end of his career might be signalised by another and more extended commercial treaty. The Moorish Government was not inclined to promote foreign trade, contending that greater facilities for commerce would inevitably cause an influx of alien traders, each of whom would have his native agents and servants under the protection of a foreign flag, and that such protected subjects, not being immediately amenable to the native authorities, would only increase friction, lessen the Sultan’s authority, and diminish the exchequer.

But it wasn't just the stubborn Moorish Government that my father had to deal with. His later letters describe his struggle to stop the abuses from foreigners supporting the locals, which led to his disappointment that his career might not end with another and more extensive trade agreement. The Moorish Government was not interested in encouraging foreign trade, arguing that increased commercial opportunities would inevitably attract more foreign traders. Each of these traders would have their local agents and workers protected under a foreign flag, and these protected individuals, not being directly answerable to the local authorities, would only heighten tensions, weaken the Sultan's power, and reduce the treasury.

[x]Her Majesty’s Government recognised my father’s value by repeated promotion, and honours were bestowed on him under various administrations; but he was given to understand that his services could not be spared from the country where, it may be said, he was an acknowledged power. Indeed, the principal aim of my father’s life during his long career in Morocco—the preponderance of British influence over that of all other nations—may be said to have been attained and maintained during his tenure of office. In 1885, the last year of his official life, he writes with reference to his unceasing anxiety that neither France nor any other country should by any means obtain a footing in Morocco, ‘As a sentinel of the Straits, I fire my gun, as a warning, when I know of a move to obtain that object.’

[x] The government recognized my father's value through multiple promotions, and various honors were awarded to him across different administrations; however, he was made to understand that his services were essential in the country where he was widely regarded as a significant figure. In fact, the main goal of my father's career in Morocco — to ensure British influence prevailed over that of other nations — was achieved and upheld during his time in office. In 1885, the final year of his official career, he expressed his ongoing concern that neither France nor any other country should gain a foothold in Morocco, stating, ‘As a sentinel of the Straits, I fire my gun as a warning whenever I learn of any effort to achieve that goal.’

Sir Francis de Winton, in his kindly and graceful introduction, touches on the expedition to the lower slopes of the Atlas made by the Mission, of which he was a member, in 1872, when the heights to the eternal snow were climbed by Capt. Sawle and Mr. Drummond Hay, and when the cordial reception offered by the wild natives left a pleasant impression on my father and his party. He also refers to my father in the light of a sportsman. The latter’s recollections of many of the happiest days of his life spent in pursuit of wild boar and other game were noted by himself, and some of them have been embodied in this work. A keen and hard rider, an unerring shot in his earlier days, before his eyesight was impaired, and of almost reckless courage, he was well fitted to become the elected leader and head of the native hunters. Under his rule sport flourished in the environs of Tangier, the ground allotted for the purpose by the Sultan was[xi] properly guarded, and the close season strictly observed: it was then that pigsticking in Morocco reached its highest perfection, and gave pleasure to many of every rank and condition, whether Europeans or natives.

Sir Francis de Winton, in his warm and graceful introduction, talks about the expedition to the lower slopes of the Atlas that the Mission, of which he was a part, undertook in 1872. During this time, Capt. Sawle and Mr. Drummond Hay climbed the peaks covered in eternal snow, and the friendly welcome from the wild natives made a lasting impression on my dad and his group. He also mentions my dad as a sportsman. My dad's memories of some of the happiest days of his life spent chasing wild boar and other game were recorded by him, and some of these have been included in this work. A passionate and skilled rider, an accurate marksman in his younger years before his eyesight declined, and almost recklessly brave, he was well suited to become the chosen leader of the native hunters. Under his leadership, hunting thrived around Tangier; the area set aside for this by the Sultan was properly protected, and the hunting season rules were strictly followed. It was during this time that pigsticking in Morocco reached its peak, providing enjoyment to many from all walks of life, both Europeans and locals.

It is doubtful whether sport could again flourish in the environs of Tangier as it did in my father’s day. An increasing armed European population, the introduction of weapons of precision, and the denudation of the woods, render such a prospect unlikely. His stories therefore of narrow escapes and exciting days may prove of interest to the lover of the chase; and to some, who in those bygone years shared his sport, may perhaps recall the memory of pleasant times spent with him in the field.

It’s uncertain if sports could thrive in the Tangier area like they did in my father’s time. The growing armed European population, the introduction of precise weaponry, and the deforestation make that prospect unlikely. His tales of close calls and thrilling days might interest those who love hunting; for a few who shared those experiences with him in those earlier years, it may bring back memories of enjoyable times spent with him in the field.

L. A. E. BROOKS.

L.A.E. BROOKS.


[xiii]INTRODUCTION

[Decoration]

To this memoir of the late Sir John Hay Drummond Hay I have been asked by his daughters to write a few introductory lines.

To this memoir of the late Sir John Hay Drummond Hay, his daughters have asked me to write a few introductory lines.

My acquaintance with Sir John began in the year 1870. At that time I was quartered at Gibraltar, being on the staff of Sir William Fenwick Williams of Kars, who was then Governor of the fortress.

My acquaintance with Sir John began in 1870. At that time, I was stationed in Gibraltar, working on the staff of Sir William Fenwick Williams of Kars, who was the Governor of the fortress.

They were old comrades, Sir John and Sir Fenwick, having served together in Constantinople, and the friendship begun in Turkey was continued at the gates of the Mediterranean. Often and often Sir John and Lady Drummond Hay, with their two daughters, visited the Convent at Gibraltar; and in return the doors of the Legation at Tangier were ever open, and always gave us a hearty welcome.

They were longtime friends, Sir John and Sir Fenwick, having served together in Constantinople, and the friendship that started in Turkey continued at the Mediterranean coast. Sir John and Lady Drummond Hay, along with their two daughters, frequently visited the Convent in Gibraltar; in return, the doors of the Legation in Tangier were always open and provided a warm welcome.

It was between 1870 and 1875 that this intercourse took place, and to me it is filled with happy recollections. The quaint old town of Tangier, full of the decaying influences of Moslem rule, yet keeping up the struggle of life after an existence of over a thousand years; racial and religious differences, civilisation and barbarism, struggling along together, while Jews and Arabs, unchanged for five hundred years, jostled with Christendom of the[xiv] present day. It was a strange medley: and out of it all stands one figure prominent, nay pre-eminent, in the history of Morocco during the past forty years.

It was between 1870 and 1875 that this interaction happened, and for me, it’s filled with happy memories. The charming old town of Tangier, full of the faded effects of Moslem rule, yet continuing to thrive after more than a thousand years; racial and religious differences, civilization and barbarism, coexisting together, while Jews and Arabs, unchanged for five hundred years, mingled with modern Christendom.[xiv] It was a strange mix: and from it all, one figure stands out, indeed stands above, in the history of Morocco over the past forty years.

I do not think Sir John’s reminiscences sufficiently convey the enormous influence he wielded in the empire, so called, of Morocco. Throughout the Sherifian dominions his name was known and respected; and after the Emperor and the Sheríf of Wazan, his was the most powerful influence in the state. His long residence in the country; his intimate acquaintance with the manners and customs of the people; his perfect knowledge of Arabic; his love of justice; his absolute fearlessness; his keen appreciation of their sports and amusements, in which he often joined; not only made him the trusted friend of the late Emperor and his predecessors, but also the chosen friend of the people.

I don’t think Sir John’s memories really capture the huge influence he had in what was called the empire of Morocco. His name was known and respected throughout the Sherifian territories; after the Emperor and the Sheríf of Wazan, he had the most powerful influence in the state. His long stay in the country, his close understanding of the people’s customs and traditions, his fluent Arabic, his love for justice, his complete fearlessness, and his genuine appreciation for their sports and pastimes, where he often participated, not only made him a trusted friend of the late Emperor and his predecessors but also the chosen friend of the people.

In the many expeditions in which I had the good fortune to be one of Sir John’s companions, I had abundant opportunities of observing the power he possessed over the different tribes with whom we came in contact; and especially among the hill tribes of Jebel Musa, who occupy the country between Tangier and Tetuan. These people held him in great esteem, and often sought his advice and counsel in their tribal differences; thus enabling him to be of service to the Emperor in the constant struggles between that ruler and his people.

In the many trips I had the privilege of taking with Sir John, I had plenty of chances to see the influence he had over the various tribes we encountered, especially among the hill tribes of Jebel Musa, who live in the area between Tangier and Tetuan. These people respected him highly and often asked for his advice and guidance in their tribal disputes, allowing him to assist the Emperor in the ongoing conflicts between the ruler and his people.

A description of Morocco and its government has often been essayed by various writers; but no one could give an adequate idea of Sir John’s influence who had not personally witnessed his intercourse with the discordant elements which constitute the government of that country.

A description of Morocco and its government has often been attempted by various writers; but no one could adequately convey Sir John’s influence who had not personally observed his interactions with the conflicting elements that make up the government of that country.

On one occasion I had the pleasure of being on Sir John’s staff when he paid a visit to the Emperor, who was then residing at Marákesh. What a pleasant journey[xv] it was! The daily ride, the evening camp, our first view of the great Atlas range of mountains, the entry into Marákesh, our reception by the Sultan, and the six weeks we spent in the city but little known to Europeans; and it was, perhaps, the events of that journey which impressed one more than anything as to the individuality and power of the British Representative.

On one occasion, I had the pleasure of being on Sir John’s team when he visited the Emperor, who was living in Marákesh at the time. What a wonderful journey it was! The daily rides, the evening camps, our first sight of the stunning Atlas mountain range, our arrival in Marákesh, our welcome by the Sultan, and the six weeks we spent in the city that is not well-known to Europeans; perhaps it was the experiences from that journey that highlighted the uniqueness and influence of the British Representative more than anything else.

By many Sir John will also be remembered as an ardent sportsman. Whether he was organising a boar-hunt, or a day after partridge, or enjoying a run with the Calpe hounds, there was always the same keen interest, the thorough enjoyment of sport, which characterised the man. Under his guidance you were always sure of finding boar, or of getting a good bag of partridge; and it was through Sir John that, some twelve miles South of Tangier, where the ground was favourable, the exciting sport of pigsticking was introduced into Africa. Well do I remember after a day’s sport the evening camp fire, round which we gathered after dinner, when Sir John would tell us of some of his earlier hunting recollections. He was an excellent story-teller, keeping his audience in a state of the deepest interest to the end; and then, with a merry twinkle in his eye, he would finish his narrative by a description of some ludicrous incident in which he was often the chief actor, and no one joined more heartily in the laughter which followed than he himself.

By many, Sir John will also be remembered as a passionate sportsman. Whether he was organizing a boar hunt, a day out for partridge, or enjoying a run with the Calpe hounds, there was always the same keen interest and thorough enjoyment of the sport that defined him. Under his guidance, you could always expect to find boar or get a good bag of partridge. It was through Sir John that, about twelve miles south of Tangier, where the land was ideal, the thrilling sport of pigsticking was introduced to Africa. I clearly remember the evening campfire after a day of hunting, where we gathered post-dinner, and Sir John would share some of his earlier hunting stories. He was a fantastic storyteller, captivating his audience right to the end; and then, with a playful twinkle in his eye, he would wrap up his tale with a funny incident where he was often the main character, and no one laughed more heartily at the aftermath than he did.

It is not possible, within the short space of an introduction, to give more than a mere outline of the personality of Sir John Drummond Hay. His recollections furnish the true index to his character. In them are reflected the sterling honesty, the integrity, and the courage and capacity of the man who, though working in a country but little known and full of prejudice and fanaticism, made England[xvi] respected and trusted. He belonged to that band of the men of Great Britain who serve their country wherever they are placed, and who, while mindful of her interests and her honour, gain the good will of the rulers and the people to whom they are accredited.

It’s not possible, in such a short introduction, to offer more than just a basic overview of Sir John Drummond Hay’s personality. His memories provide a true reflection of his character. They reveal his genuine honesty, integrity, and the bravery and capability of a man who, despite working in a country that was largely unknown and full of prejudice and fanaticism, made England[xvi] respected and trusted. He was part of the group of men from Great Britain who serve their country wherever they are placed, and who, while keeping her interests and honor in mind, earn the goodwill of the rulers and the people they represent.

In conclusion, I shall ever remember him as a friend whom I respected, and for whom I always had a true affection; and when asked to write these few lines, while wishing the duty had fallen to an abler pen than mine, I felt that, having been honoured with his friendship, I might, in affectionate remembrance of that friendship, write this brief tribute to his memory.

In conclusion, I will always remember him as a friend I respected and truly cared for; and when I was asked to write these few lines, even though I wish someone more talented than me had taken on this task, I felt that since I was honored to have his friendship, I could write this short tribute to honor his memory.

F. DE WINTON.

F. De Winton.


[xvii]CONTENTS

[Decoration]
CHAP. PAGE
Preface v
Introduction xiii
I. Boyhood. 1816-1834 1
II. Waiting for Employment—José Maria. 1834 11
III. Alexandria. 1840 20
IV. Constantinople and Lord Ponsonby. 1840 30
V. Constantinople with Sir Stratford Canning. 1841 49
VI. Mission to Tangier 66
VII. Political Agent at Tangier and First Mission to Marákesh. 1845-1846 76
VIII. Visit to Salli and Departure for Marákesh. 1846 97
IX. Residence at Marákesh and Return to Tangier. 1846 108
X. Difficulties of Mr. Hay’s Position at Tangier. 1846-1854 133
XI. Life at Tangier 142
XII. Second Mission to Marákesh. 1855 167
XIII. Benabu. 1857 184
XIV. Mr. Hay’s Position at Tangier. 1858 198
XV. The War with Spain. 1859-1862 205
XVI. Sir John Hay’s Home at Tangier. 1862 221
XVII. Third Mission to Marákesh. 1863 230
XVIII. João, the Portuguese Gunsmith 241
XIX. Fourth Mission to Marákesh. 1872 264
XX. Ascent of the Atlas Mountains 288
XXI. Mission to Fas in 1875 307
XXII. 1876-1879 318
XXIII. Third Mission to Fas. 1879-1880 329
XXIV. 1881-1884 338
XXV. Last Year of Official Life. 1885 354
XXVI. Out of harness 365
INDEX 399

[xviii]LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

[Decoration]
PAGE
Portrait of Sir John Hay Drummond Hay
(From a photograph by Barraud.)
Frontispiece
Senya the Hashti 229
Reception by Sultan Sid Mohammed To face page 238
Ravensrock 353
Portrait of Sir John Hay Drummond Hay riding a horse To face page 368

NOTE

The system of orthography used in this book for native names and places is that adopted by the Council of the Royal Geographical Society, the true sounds of words as locally pronounced being taken as the basis of spelling, except in the case of old-recognised names such as Tangier (more properly Tanja). According to this system, vowels are pronounced as in Italian; consonants as in English; kh and gh as the Oriental gutturals.

The spelling system used in this book for native names and places follows the one adopted by the Royal Geographical Society, with local pronunciations of words being the basis for spelling, except for well-known names like Tangier (which is more accurately Tanja). In this system, vowels are pronounced like they are in Italian; consonants are pronounced as they are in English; kh and gh are pronounced as the guttural sounds found in Oriental languages.

Morocco, the name of the region of Western Mauritania of Roman geography, has undoubtedly been corrupted from the native name ‘Moghreb’ (setting sun). Maroc, Marocco, Marruecos, Marok, &c., written by different peoples of Europe, are curious corruptions, some even further off from Moghreb than the English corruption of the native name, and no nearer to the old classic corruption Mauritania than in beginning with Ma instead of Mo.

Morocco, the term for the region of Western Mauritania in Roman geography, has definitely evolved from the original name ‘Moghreb’ (setting sun). Variants like Maroc, Marocco, Marruecos, Marok, &c., written by various European peoples, are interesting adaptations, some of which stray even further from Moghreb than the English version does, and they don't get any closer to the old classic form Mauritania by starting with Ma instead of Mo.

The name of the ancient city which we British call Marocco, or yet more absurdly Morocco, is in the mouth of the natives ‘Marákesh.’

The name of the ancient city that we British call Marocco, or even more oddly Morocco, is referred to by the locals as ‘Marákesh.’


[1]SIR JOHN HAY DRUMMOND HAY

SIR JOHN HAY DRUMMOND HAY

[Decoration]

CHAPTER I.
Childhood. 1816-1834.

In 1816, my father, at that time Major in the 73rd Regiment, was on the staff of Lord Lynedoch—then in command of the army of occupation—and held the post of ‘Majeur de Place’ at Valenciennes; where my mother, after the conclusion of peace, had joined him. Here I was born on the 1st of June of that year, and my name was inscribed as a French citizen at the Mayoralty.

In 1816, my father, who was a Major in the 73rd Regiment, was on the staff of Lord Lynedoch, who was in command of the occupying army. He held the position of 'Majeur de Place' in Valenciennes, where my mother joined him after peace was established. I was born there on June 1st of that year, and my name was registered as a French citizen at the local government office.

After my father retired from the army, he was offered by his relative the Earl of Kinnoull, hereditary Lord-Lyon, the office at Edinburgh of Lord-Lyon Clerk. At Edinburgh we resided first in an old-fashioned house at Deanhaugh—the boards of the room where I slept were stained with the blood of a tenant who had committed suicide there—the garden adjoined that attached to the house where the painter Raeburn dwelt. Later, we moved into a house in Athol Crescent, one of the first of the new buildings in Edinburgh in those days; I have a little sketch, from a window at the back of the house, of the pretty country seen therefrom and which is now all built over.

After my father retired from the army, his relative, the Earl of Kinnoull, who was the hereditary Lord Lyon, offered him the position of Lord Lyon Clerk in Edinburgh. We first lived in an old-fashioned house at Deanhaugh—the floorboards of the room where I slept were stained with the blood of a tenant who had committed suicide there—the garden was next to the one belonging to the painter Raeburn. Later, we moved into a house on Athol Crescent, one of the first new buildings in Edinburgh at that time; I have a little sketch from a window at the back of the house showing the lovely countryside that used to be visible, which is now completely developed.

[2]With my elder brother, I was sent as day-boarder to the Academy. Early in the morning, after a breakfast of porridge, and having been given by my mother a penny to buy a ‘bap’ for my luncheon, I started off, with my satchel on my back, for school. Near Stockbridge I would meet ‘daft Jamie’—walking up and down in all weathers, bareheaded, with his hands behind his back—and often gave the poor fellow half my bap: one day he had disappeared, and afterwards I learnt he had been one of the first victims of the murderers Burke and Hare, who sold bodies for dissection to the eminent surgeon, Knox.

[2]My older brother and I were sent as day students to the Academy. Early in the morning, after a breakfast of porridge, and with a penny from my mom to buy a 'bap' for lunch, I set off with my satchel on my back for school. Near Stockbridge, I would see ‘daft Jamie’—walking back and forth in all kinds of weather, bareheaded, with his hands behind his back—and I often gave the poor guy half of my bap. One day he was gone, and later I found out he was one of the first victims of the murderers Burke and Hare, who sold bodies for dissection to the famous surgeon, Knox.

Being an indolent boy, and having great difficulty in learning by heart any lesson, I was always at the bottom of the form, but, for my age and size, I was the best runner and player at football; at which game I broke my arm and was taken to the well-known surgeon, Symes, to have it set.

Being a lazy kid and struggling to memorize any lessons, I was always at the bottom of my class. However, for my age and size, I was the best runner and football player. I ended up breaking my arm while playing football and was taken to the famous surgeon, Symes, to get it fixed.

On going to school in the morning, I passed through Charlotte Square and there frequently met Lord Cockburn[1] taking an early walk, wearing Hessian boots, a large frill of shirt showing from his waistcoat and a long chain with seals dangling from the fob in the top of his trousers. He was a friend of my father’s, and on one occasion he stopped and asked me to state what place I held in the form.

On my way to school in the morning, I walked through Charlotte Square and often ran into Lord Cockburn[1] taking an early walk. He was dressed in Hessian boots, with a big shirt frill peeking out from his waistcoat, and a long chain with seals hanging from the fob at the top of his trousers. He was a friend of my father's, and once he stopped to ask me what position I held in the class.

Hanging my head with shame, I did not reply.

Hanging my head in shame, I didn't respond.

‘Come,’ he said, ‘I dare say you are dunce! Tell me.’ I replied that I was always at the bottom of the form. Upon which Lord Cockburn said, ‘That’s right, my dear boy; keep there and you are sure to get on in life and become an eminent man. Do you know who I am?’

‘Come,’ he said, ‘I bet you’re a bit of a fool! Tell me.’ I replied that I was always at the bottom of the class. To which Lord Cockburn said, ‘That’s good, my dear boy; stay there and you'll definitely succeed in life and become a distinguished person. Do you know who I am?’

‘Yes,’ I said, ‘you are a judge.’

‘Yes,’ I said, ‘you are a judge.’

‘Well,’ he resumed, ‘I was like you, always at the bottom of the form. Some day you may be a judge, or a greater man than I am.’

‘Well,’ he continued, ‘I was like you, always at the bottom of the list. Someday you might be a judge, or even greater than I am.’

[3]Shortly after this happened, having reported to my mother that I was dunce as usual, she remonstrated with me for being such an idle boy. Then I joyfully related Lord Cockburn’s language to me, adding, ‘Some day I shall be as great a man as he is.’ As may be supposed, the judge was rebuked by my parents for encouraging me in idleness!

[3]Shortly after this happened, I told my mother that I was a fool as usual, and she scolded me for being such a lazy boy. Then I excitedly shared what Lord Cockburn had said to me, adding, ‘One day I’ll be as great a man as he is.’ As you can imagine, my parents criticized the judge for encouraging my laziness!

The future archbishop, Tait, was at the Edinburgh Academy at the same time as myself. Though an idle boy, I learnt more at that school than I did in the five years I spent at Charterhouse—whither I was transferred with my brother in 1827—and it was at the Academy that I won a prize of which I was very proud. It was not a reward for efficiency in study, but an annual prize given to the boy who was elected by a majority of votes as the favourite of the school.

The future archbishop, Tait, attended the Edinburgh Academy at the same time as I did. Although I was a lazy student, I learned more at that school than I did in the five years I spent at Charterhouse—where I was transferred with my brother in 1827—and it was at the Academy that I earned a prize that I was very proud of. It wasn’t an award for academic excellence, but an annual prize given to the boy who was voted by the majority as the favorite of the school.

In 1844, being on a visit to a friend in Edinburgh, I went to the Academy, and on inquiring of the porter at the entrance who were then the masters, I learnt that one of them was Ferguson, who had been master of my form, and that he was then at lunch in the lodge with the other masters. I entered, without my name being announced, and, recognising Ferguson, gravely said: ‘I beg to be let off to-day, Sir, for being late; I was prevented coming earlier.’

In 1844, while visiting a friend in Edinburgh, I went to the Academy and asked the porter at the entrance who the masters were at that time. I found out that one of them was Ferguson, who had been my teacher, and that he was having lunch in the lodge with the other masters. I walked in without my name being called out and, recognizing Ferguson, politely said, 'I would like to be excused for being late today, Sir; I was unable to arrive earlier.'

‘Hay junior,’ he replied at once, ‘you are forgiven.’ How he had been able to remember my face after a lapse of sixteen years, when he had known me only a smooth-faced boy, who now returned as a man with a moustache, was especially strange to me, who never can recollect any face—unless indeed it be that of a pretty woman!

‘Hey, junior,’ he replied right away, ‘you're forgiven.’ It was especially strange to me, someone who can never remember faces—unless it's a pretty woman—that he could remember my face after sixteen years, when he had only known me as a smooth-faced boy and was now seeing me as a man with a mustache.

Walter Scott was a great friend of my family and frequently came to Athol Crescent. I have often sat on his knee and had stories told me by him. I also accompanied my father to Abbotsford and spent some days there, and I remember that on our arrival Walter Scott, followed by his sleugh-hound ‘Maida,’ came out to welcome us, and,[4] taking my father by the arm, he turned round to ‘Maida’ and said, ‘Do you take care of Johnny and let him have a ride on your back if he likes.’ ‘Maida’ and I became great friends, and she allowed me to get on her back; for I was a very slight boy.

Walter Scott was a close family friend and often visited us at Athol Crescent. I remember sitting on his knee while he told me stories. I also went with my dad to Abbotsford and spent a few days there. I recall that when we arrived, Walter Scott came out to greet us, followed by his sleuth-hound ‘Maida.’ He took my dad by the arm and then turned to ‘Maida’ and said, “Take care of Johnny and let him ride on your back if he wants.” ‘Maida’ and I became great friends, and she let me climb on her back since I was a very small boy.

When in Edinburgh, Walter Scott for a time lived in Walker Street, leading out of Coates Crescent, opposite to our house. He called one day on my mother and said he was going away for a month and requested that he should be allowed to send, at night, his writing-table, desk, and chair to her house, as he said his housekeeper complained bitterly that she had no peace from the constant visits of travellers, asking permission to see the chair, &c., where he wrote his works. My mother consented, and Walter Scott then added: ‘I shall put a notice on the door of my house, “Walter Scott has left this house and his furniture has been removed.”’

When he was in Edinburgh, Walter Scott lived for a while on Walker Street, off Coates Crescent, right across from our house. One day, he stopped by to see my mother and mentioned that he was going away for a month. He asked if he could send his writing table, desk, and chair to her house at night because his housekeeper was really annoyed by the constant visits from travelers wanting to see where he wrote his works. My mother agreed, and Walter Scott then said, “I’ll put a notice on my door saying, ‘Walter Scott has left this house and his furniture has been removed.’”

A few days after the removal to Athol Crescent of the desk and other articles, there was an unceasing knocking and ringing of bells at our front door by travellers, begging to be admitted to see the desk. My mother had to have it removed, and a notice, similar to that suggested by Walter Scott, was placed on the door.

A few days after we moved the desk and other items to Athol Crescent, there was nonstop knocking and ringing of bells at our front door by visitors wanting to see the desk. My mother had to have it taken away, and a notice, similar to the one suggested by Walter Scott, was put on the door.

Mention is here omitted of an incident well remembered by his children as related by Sir John’s mother, Mrs. Hay. Some visitors who gained admittance to her house removed surreptitiously her own worn quill pen from Walter Scott’s desk, under the impression that it had been used and left there by him!

Mention is here omitted of an incident well remembered by his children as related by Sir John’s mother, Mrs. Hay. Some visitors who gained admittance to her house secretly took her old quill pen from Walter Scott’s desk, thinking that it had been used and left there by him!

Among the memoranda left by Sir John are notes to the effect that when he entered Charterhouse, Thackeray had either just left or was about to leave that school; but Havelock, Leech, and John Murray were his schoolfellows, as also a young Sheridan, who was remembered by him chiefly on account of the readiness with which he would improvise verses on any subject. This boy appears to have been of improvident habits, and was generally in a state of impecuniosity, which debarred him from buying the dainties in which other boys indulged. His schoolfellows would[5] offer to share their tarts, &c., with him if he would make verses in reference to them—to which he would instantly respond with apt rhymes.

Among the notes left by Sir John are reminders that when he joined Charterhouse, Thackeray had either just graduated or was about to leave that school; however, Havelock, Leech, and John Murray were his classmates, along with a young Sheridan, who he mainly remembers for his talent in quickly making up verses on any topic. This boy seemed to have careless habits and was often broke, which kept him from buying the treats that other boys enjoyed. His classmates would[5] offer to share their tarts and other snacks with him if he would create verses about them—he would immediately respond with clever rhymes.

During their early school life at Charterhouse the brothers spent their holidays with either of their two grandfathers, the one being the Rector of Hadleigh, Dean Drummond (youngest son of the Archbishop of York of that day, and brother of the ninth Earl of Kinnoull), through whom lay Sir John’s claim to French extraction, as the Dean’s wife was a daughter of the Prince de Vismes et de Ponthieu. Captain J. Thomson was their other and maternal grandfather. A very learned linguist, he had been private secretary to the Marquess of Hastings in India, spoke twenty-five languages, and was author of Etymons of the English Language, which work was completed after his death by his son-in-law, Mr. E. A. Drummond Hay, father of the subject of the present memoir.

During their early school days at Charterhouse, the brothers spent their holidays with one of their two grandfathers. One was the Rector of Hadleigh, Dean Drummond (the youngest son of the Archbishop of York at that time and brother of the ninth Earl of Kinnoull). Through him, Sir John claimed French ancestry, as the Dean’s wife was the daughter of the Prince de Vismes et de Ponthieu. Their other grandfather, on their mother's side, was Captain J. Thomson. A highly educated linguist, he had served as the private secretary to the Marquess of Hastings in India, spoke twenty-five languages, and authored Etymons of the English Language, a work that was finished after his death by his son-in-law, Mr. E. A. Drummond Hay, who was the father of the subject of this memoir.

At Christmas-time, however, the two boys returned to their parents in Edinburgh, a long, wearisome journey from London, travelling by coach through two days and nights in bitterly cold weather. The return journey to school, in particular, seems to have left a desolate remembrance of arriving in London, cold and stiff after long confinement in the crowded coach, but also a pleasant recollection of the gruff kindness to the young travellers of the guards, who would often forego their customary tip when changing, rather than disturb from their sleep the schoolboys who were going from home.

At Christmas, the two boys went back to their parents in Edinburgh, which was a long, exhausting trip from London. They traveled by coach for two days and nights in freezing weather. The return journey to school especially left a bleak memory of arriving in London, feeling cold and stiff after being stuck in the crowded coach. However, it also brought back a nice memory of the gruff kindness of the guards, who often skipped their usual tip when switching shifts, just to avoid waking the schoolboys who were returning from home.

After the death of Dean Drummond, and the appointment of their father to a foreign post in 1829, the brothers were wont to spend a portion of their holidays at Dupplin Castle with the Earl of Kinnoull, to whom they were then prospective heirs: the elder to the earldom, the younger to the property of Cromlix. In fact, Lord Kinnoull asked their father to allow him to have entire charge of the two boys and of their education, in view of their being his probable successors. But this offer was prudently declined, their father not wishing them—the sons of a poor man—to be brought up amidst surroundings unsuited to adapt them for pushing their own way in life, and in the expectation of a prosperous future which, in their case, might fail to be realised. In this he judged wisely; as, while still in the prime of life, Lord Kinnoull married and had a large family.

After Dean Drummond passed away and their father was assigned to a foreign post in 1829, the brothers often spent part of their holidays at Dupplin Castle with the Earl of Kinnoull, to whom they were potential heirs: the elder for the earldom and the younger for the property of Cromlix. In fact, Lord Kinnoull asked their father to let him take full responsibility for raising the boys and their education, considering they were likely to be his successors. However, their father wisely declined the offer, not wanting them—the sons of a poor man—to grow up in an environment that wouldn't prepare them for making their own way in life, especially with the uncertain prospect of a successful future. He made a smart decision; still in the prime of life, Lord Kinnoull married and had a large family.

[6]The boys, however, continued to spend many happy holidays at Dupplin; posting from Edinburgh to Perth, a pleasanter mode of travelling than by coach.

[6]The boys, however, kept enjoying many fun holidays at Dupplin; traveling from Edinburgh to Perth, which was a nicer way to travel than by coach.

Another recollection, in connection with their visits to Dupplin, was the ceremonious importance of their attendance at the parish church at Aberdalgie on Sundays. Though only a short distance intervened between this place and the Castle, the family coach, with four horses and postilions, was always prepared, and in this manner the two schoolboys proceeded alone to the church, to occupy on arrival the family ‘sitting,’ and listen, with what patience they might, to the long discourse of the minister.

Another memory related to their visits to Dupplin was the formal significance of their attendance at the parish church in Aberdalgie on Sundays. Although it was just a short distance from the Castle, the family coach, drawn by four horses and driven by postilions, was always ready. In this way, the two schoolboys would go to church on their own, take their family seats upon arrival, and endure, as best as they could, the minister's lengthy sermon.

In 1829 my father was appointed Political Agent and Consul General in Morocco. At that time I was at Charterhouse, and first received the tidings from another boy who had seen the notice in the Gazette. Geography was not taught at Charterhouse, and, as my informant professed ignorance regarding the whereabouts of Morocco, beyond that ‘it was a country in Africa inhabited by naked niggers,’ we got hold of a map and made therein a voyage of discovery until we found Morocco.

In 1829, my father was appointed as the Political Agent and Consul General in Morocco. At that time, I was at Charterhouse and first heard the news from another student who saw the announcement in the Gazette. Geography wasn't taught at Charterhouse, and since my informant claimed he didn't know where Morocco was, other than that "it's a country in Africa populated by naked people," we grabbed a map and set out on an exploratory journey until we found Morocco.

My family came up to London from Edinburgh and rented a house in Clarges Street for the season, and my father decided that my elder brother, the late Sir Edward Hay, and I should remain at Charterhouse two or three years longer; then rejoin our family at Tangier, and there be placed under a private tutor.

My family came to London from Edinburgh and rented a house on Clarges Street for the season. My father decided that my older brother, the late Sir Edward Hay, and I should stay at Charterhouse for another two or three years and then join our family in Tangier, where we would be taught by a private tutor.

It was a curious coincidence that before my father was appointed to Morocco, or had indeed any expectation of obtaining any employment in a foreign country, the boys at Charterhouse had nicknamed me ‘Othello,’ or ‘the Moor,’ not only because I was a passionate youngster who resented an injury, but also on account of my dark eyes and hair and olive complexion; typical of a thorough Hay, according to Sir Walter Scott in The Fair Maid of Perth, where he describes the clan as ‘a dark, short race.’

It was an interesting coincidence that before my dad got assigned to Morocco, or had any idea of working in a foreign country, the boys at Charterhouse had nicknamed me ‘Othello’ or ‘the Moor.’ They did this not just because I was a passionate kid who hated being wronged, but also because of my dark eyes, hair, and olive skin tone; traits typical of a true Hay, as described by Sir Walter Scott in The Fair Maid of Perth, where he refers to the clan as ‘a dark, short race.’

A frigate, H.M.S. Athol, in command of Captain Gordon, conveyed my father and family to Tangier.

A frigate, H.M.S. Athol, under the command of Captain Gordon, took my father and our family to Tangier.

[7]Three years later [1832], when I was fifteen, my brother and I, to our great joy, were summoned to join them. Steam communication was very rare in those days, and we sailed from Plymouth in a merchant brig of about a hundred and fifty tons, with only a skipper and four seamen on board. She was a clipper and made the run in seven days.

[7]Three years later [1832], when I was fifteen, my brother and I were thrilled to be called to join them. Back then, steam travel was pretty uncommon, so we set sail from Plymouth on a merchant ship of about one hundred and fifty tons, with just a captain and four crew members on board. It was a clipper ship and made the journey in seven days.

It was a rough life on board the brig: hard sea-biscuit, salt pork, with now and then currant dumplings, was the fare.

It was a tough life on the ship: hard tack, salt pork, and occasionally currant dumplings were the food.

Nothing particular occurred during the voyage, except that after rounding Cape St. Vincent, when off the Spanish coast, a large lateen craft—called a ‘mistico’—gave chase, making signals to the brig to heave to: but our skipper, who declared the ‘mistico’ to be a pirate, responded to the signals by hoisting every stitch of canvas—though a strong breeze was blowing—and we flew through the water, leaving the ‘mistico’ far behind, and she gave up the chase after firing shots which missed us. Probably she was a Spanish revenue vessel and her commander had mistaken us for a smuggler.

Nothing special happened during the voyage, except that after we rounded Cape St. Vincent, off the Spanish coast, a large lateen sailboat—called a ‘mistico’—chased us, signaling the brig to stop. However, our captain, who claimed the ‘mistico’ was a pirate, responded to the signals by raising every piece of sail—despite the strong wind—and we sped through the water, leaving the ‘mistico’ far behind. She eventually gave up the chase after firing some shots that missed us. She was probably a Spanish customs vessel and her captain had mistaken us for a smuggler.

There was a six-horned Barbary ram on board, which the skipper had not been allowed by the Customs’ officers to land in England, for fear, I suppose, of its contaminating the British breed of sheep. No provision of fodder had been made for the poor animal, but, as he had become a great favourite with the sailors, he was not made mutton of, and lived on a pittance of hard biscuit, which the sailors gave him from their rations. The poor ram was so ravenous that I mischievously offered him one day a slice of cold mutton between two pieces of biscuit, and this he devoured with avidity!

There was a six-horned Barbary ram on board, which the captain wasn’t allowed to land in England by the Customs officers, probably because they were worried about it mixing with the British sheep breed. No food had been arranged for the poor animal, but since he had become a favorite among the sailors, he wasn’t turned into mutton and survived on a meager diet of hard biscuits that the sailors shared from their rations. The poor ram was so hungry that one day I playfully offered him a slice of cold mutton between two pieces of biscuit, and he devoured it eagerly!

On our arrival at Tangier, my brother and I were placed under the tuition of a Spanish gentleman, Don Gregorio de Borgas y Tarius, whose father had been Captain-General in Estramadura; but, during the reign of Ferdinand, having taken part in some ‘pronunciamiento’ against the despotic acts of that sovereign, he was compelled to fly from Spain.[8] His property was confiscated, and he and his son gained their livelihood by giving lessons. Don Gregorio was a learned man—not only a classical scholar, but a good mathematician, and spoke French perfectly.

Upon our arrival in Tangier, my brother and I were placed under the instruction of a Spanish gentleman, Don Gregorio de Borgas y Tarius, whose father had been Captain-General in Estramadura. However, during Ferdinand's reign, after participating in a ‘pronunciamiento’ against the oppressive actions of that ruler, he had to flee from Spain.[8] His property was seized, and he and his son made a living by teaching. Don Gregorio was an educated man—not just a classical scholar, but also a skilled mathematician, and he spoke French fluently.

During the five years I had spent at Charterhouse I had studied little or nothing except football, cricket, tennis, and other games; in these I took the lead of others of my age. What I knew of Latin or Greek had been acquired by me when a day-boarder at the Edinburgh Academy—a far superior school at that time to Charterhouse for education, as idle boys were there made to study: but even at the Academy, geography and modern history were not taught. I had learnt the history of the gods and goddesses, and knew much about the doings of Jupiter, Juno, Hercules, Venus, &c., but was left in total ignorance of English history, except what my mother taught me, while knowing little or nothing of the history of Europe, or even of the recent great war with Napoleon.

During the five years I spent at Charterhouse, I hardly studied anything except football, cricket, tennis, and other sports; I was ahead of my peers in those activities. Any knowledge I had of Latin or Greek came from my time as a day student at the Edinburgh Academy—a school that, at that time, was much better for education than Charterhouse, as lazy students there were made to study. However, even at the Academy, we didn’t learn geography or modern history. I had learned about the history of the gods and goddesses and knew a lot about the exploits of Jupiter, Juno, Hercules, Venus, and so on, but I was completely unaware of English history, except for what my mother taught me, and I knew very little about European history or even the recent major war with Napoleon.

After we had spent two years in Tangier, my elder brother was appointed a clerk in the Colonial Office, through the influence of our relative, Mr. Robert Hay, then Under-Secretary for the Colonies; so I was left alone under the tuition of Don Gregorio, but made little progress, except in the French and Spanish languages, which I acquired with as much ease as I had experienced difficulty in mastering the classics.

After spending two years in Tangier, my older brother got a job as a clerk in the Colonial Office, thanks to our relative, Mr. Robert Hay, who was then the Under-Secretary for the Colonies. So, I was left on my own learning from Don Gregorio, but I didn’t make much progress, except in French and Spanish, which I picked up as easily as I had struggled with the classics.

Letter from Miss Shirreff to Sir John’s daughters.

Letter from Miss Shirreff to Sir John’s daughters.

41 Stanhope Gardens, S.W., Jan. 31, 1895.

41 Stanhope Gardens, S.W., Jan. 31, 1895.

You have asked me, my dear friends, to tell you something of our recollections and impressions of your father’s early home; not that of his childhood, but of his early youth—that in which his character was formed and the bent and purpose of his manhood received its definite direction. It is but little that I can tell; but as I am one of the few survivors of those who had the privilege of knowing that home in those early days I will do what I can.

You’ve asked me, dear friends, to share some of our memories and thoughts about your father’s early home—not his childhood, but his early youth—when his character was shaped and the direction of his adulthood became clear. There’s not much I can share, but since I’m one of the few people left who had the privilege of knowing that home back then, I’ll do my best.

It was my father’s appointment late in 1830 to the post of Captain of the Port at Gibraltar that first brought us into contact with the Hay family. Not long after our arrival Mr. Drummond Hay came over[9] to see us and claim my mother as his cousin, though till then personally unknown; and his kindness and delightful conversation and old-world courtesy had made an easy conquest of us all. The invitation that followed for Minnie[2] and myself to pay a visit to Tangier was therefore at once accepted with great glee; though circumstances—a deep family sorrow, illness, and my father’s absence in England—delayed it till the spring of ’33. At last the moment came. My father took us over, and we were left among strangers who were to become the dearest friends of all our after lives.

It was my father’s appointment in late 1830 as Captain of the Port at Gibraltar that first connected us with the Hay family. Shortly after we arrived, Mr. Drummond Hay came over[9] to meet us and claim my mother as his cousin, though they had never met before; his kindness, engaging conversation, and old-fashioned charm quickly won us over. So, when we received an invitation for Minnie[2] and me to visit Tangier, we accepted it with great excitement, even though circumstances—profound family sorrow, illness, and my father being in England—postponed it until the spring of ’33. Finally, the moment arrived. My father took us over, and we were left among strangers who would become the closest friends of our lives.

Mrs. Drummond Hay’s kind motherly greeting to her two young guests soon set us at ease. Mr. Hay delighted us again as at first, and we then were at leisure to make acquaintance with the younger members of the family; first Louisa[3], the eldest daughter, a year older than myself; then your father, at that time a lad between sixteen and seventeen.

Mrs. Drummond Hay’s friendly, motherly greeting to her two young guests quickly made us feel comfortable. Mr. Hay impressed us once more, just like before, and then we had the chance to get to know the younger members of the family; first Louisa[3], the eldest daughter, who was a year older than me; then your father, who was at that time a boy between sixteen and seventeen.

Your father, who had but lately left Charterhouse and come to live at home, was at this time engaged with the study of Arabic, more rare then than now, and which was carried on more or less secretly owing to native jealousies. He was thus not only preparing for work, but was also laying in great measure the foundation of that immense influence and popularity among the Moorish population, for which he was so remarkable in after years.

Your father, who had recently left Charterhouse and moved back home, was at that time focused on studying Arabic, which was rarer then than it is now and was pursued somewhat secretly due to local jealousies. He was not only getting ready for work but also building the foundation for the significant influence and popularity he would later have among the Moorish population.

When the busy mornings were over, riding and music were the two delights that drew the young party together. Under Mr. Hay’s guidance, and with the escort of a Moorish soldier, still at that time necessary for protection, many were the delightful rides that we took beyond the precincts of the old town, along the shore, or through the half-wild country, so new in all its aspects to our eyes.

When the hectic mornings ended, horseback riding and music were the two pleasures that brought the young group together. With Mr. Hay leading the way and accompanied by a Moorish soldier, which was still needed for safety at that time, we enjoyed many wonderful rides outside the old town, along the coast, or through the partially untamed countryside, which was all so new to us.

Then on our return, and often far into the evening hours, the long balcony, or gallery as it was called, outside the drawing-room windows was our favourite resort. Here we eat fruit, and talked over our ride, and here guitars were brought out, and song and merry talk went on.

Then on our way back, often well into the evening, the long balcony, also known as the gallery, outside the drawing-room windows was our favorite spot. Here we ate fruit and talked about our ride, and here guitars were brought out, along with singing and cheerful conversation.

The garden, full of flowers and lovely shrubs, lay below us; in the distance stretched the rugged coast of Spain; Gibraltar reared aloft its rocky summit, whence the flash of the evening gun might be seen; while the golden glory of the Western skies lighted up the narrow sea between, alive with fishing craft, or some stately vessel passing through the straits. Truly it was a lovely view, and once enjoyed could never fade from one’s memory. That enjoyment was only changed for the pleasant circle at dinner, or in the drawing-room.

The garden, filled with flowers and beautiful shrubs, lay below us; in the distance, the rugged coast of Spain stretched out; Gibraltar stood tall with its rocky peak, where you could see the evening gun's flash; while the golden glow of the Western sky illuminated the narrow sea in between, bustling with fishing boats and the occasional grand ship passing through the straits. It was truly a stunning view, and once experienced, it would never leave your memory. That enjoyment just shifted to the friendly gathering at dinner or in the living room.

Perhaps it was the fact of our close intimacy with dear Mrs. Hay through the long years of her many changes and trials that makes the[10] recollection of the first impressions of her less vivid; yet her gracious beauty, her gentle, pleasant ways in the midst of the cares of such a household, can never be forgotten. But Mr. Hay was himself emphatically the centre and ruler of the family life—a stern ruler at times to his children, but they revered the will which they were bound to obey, and loved the father. Louisa’s congenial spirit, her sympathy in his literary tastes, made her naturally his companion, young as she was, and as secretary—no such person was then officially recognised—she was invaluable.

Maybe it was our close relationship with dear Mrs. Hay over the years, through all her changes and challenges, that makes my memories of our first impressions of her less vivid. Still, her graceful beauty and her kind, pleasant demeanor, even amidst the demands of managing such a household, will always stick with me. Mr. Hay, on the other hand, was definitely the heart and leader of family life—sometimes a strict leader to his kids, but they respected the authority they were expected to follow and loved their father. Louisa had a kindred spirit, sharing his literary interests, which made her naturally his companion, despite her youth. As his unofficial secretary—there wasn't an official title for that—she was invaluable.

Such, then, as I have striven partly to describe it, was the home in which John Hay was gradually developing the qualities that were most remarkable in him through later years—courage, resolution, sense of duty, power of work and willingness to work, warm and wide sympathies, overflowing fun, and readiness to give help, no matter in what direction: if the thing wanted were in his power to do it was done, from mastering an unruly horse to teaching algebra to a backward student.

Such was the home where John Hay was gradually developing the qualities that would stand out in him later on—courage, determination, sense of duty, strong work ethic, willingness to work, generous and broad sympathies, a love of fun, and a readiness to help, no matter the need: if it was something he had the ability to do, he would do it, whether it was taming a stubborn horse or teaching algebra to a struggling student.

The outside surroundings of the home had also their influence. Society in Tangier was necessarily restricted, but within the small circle of different nationalities the social tone of various countries became familiar, and then the intercourse tended to dissipate national prejudices, and to lead the young to wider sympathies than generally prevail where all are more or less under the sway of the same habits and associations. This was naturally favourable to one who was destined to the diplomatic service, as was also the necessary use of at least two foreign languages—French for society, and Spanish, partly for the same, but also as the medium of common intercourse with all the non-Arabic surroundings.

The outside environment of the home also had its impact. Society in Tangier was necessarily limited, but within the small group of different nationalities, the social dynamics of various countries became familiar, which helped break down national prejudices and encouraged the young to develop broader sympathies than typically found where people are mostly influenced by the same customs and connections. This was naturally beneficial for someone destined for a career in diplomacy, as was the essential requirement to use at least two foreign languages—French for social situations, and Spanish, partly for the same reason, but also as a means of communication with all the non-Arabic surroundings.

With reference to your dear father especially I may truly say that whenever we met him in after years we felt that we were meeting the same valued friend of our youth, and again our thoughts turned to the dear old home where, under a noble father’s guidance, he was trained to all manly excellence, and where he had learned to form his ideal of womanhood under the influence of the loving, unselfish mother, and the sister whose bright intellect added force to the pure beauty of her character, and made her worthy to be his trusted friend and confidant to the last hours of her life.

With regard to your dear father, I can honestly say that whenever we saw him in later years, it felt like we were reconnecting with the same valued friend from our youth. Our thoughts often drifted back to the beloved old home where, under the guidance of a noble father, he was shaped into a man of great character, and where he learned to shape his ideal of womanhood influenced by his loving, selfless mother, and a sister whose sharp intellect complemented the pure beauty of her character, making her a trusted friend and confidant until the very end of her life.


[11]CHAPTER II.
WAITING FOR JOBS—JOSÉ MARIA. 1834.

In 1834, I travelled through Andalusia with my tutor, and visited, amongst other towns, Seville, where I had been requested by my father to rent a furnished house for three months, as he had obtained leave of absence and intended to spend it there with his family. Mr. Ford, the author of the Handbook on Spain, and father of Sir Francis Clare Ford, afterwards Ambassador at Madrid, then resided at Seville; and, as he was about to leave, I hired his house.

In 1834, I traveled through Andalusia with my tutor and visited, among other towns, Seville, where my father had asked me to rent a furnished house for three months since he had gotten time off and planned to spend it there with the family. Mr. Ford, the author of the Handbook on Spain and father of Sir Francis Clare Ford, who later became the Ambassador in Madrid, was living in Seville at the time; since he was about to leave, I rented his house.

Ford had made the acquaintance of José Maria, the famous brigand—the ‘Little John’ of Spain—who had been pardoned by the Queen on condition of his acting as chief of a body of ‘guardia civil’ and devoting himself to suppressing brigandage. He asked me if I would like to see this notorious ex-robber and hear, from his own lips, anecdotes of his life as a brigand. I readily assented, so José Maria was invited to a luncheon at which I was present.

Ford had met José Maria, the famous bandit—the ‘Little John’ of Spain—who had been pardoned by the Queen on the condition that he serve as the head of a group of ‘guardia civil’ and focus on stopping banditry. He asked me if I would like to meet this notorious former robber and hear, straight from him, stories about his life as a bandit. I eagerly agreed, so José Maria was invited to a lunch that I attended.

José Maria told us that all the robbers and thieves in the Southern provinces of Spain had been for some years under his control—he could collect when required a body of about forty well-mounted and armed men—and related how his pardon and present appointment had been obtained.

José Maria told us that all the robbers and thieves in the Southern provinces of Spain had been under his control for several years—he could gather about forty well-mounted and armed men whenever needed—and explained how he had secured his pardon and current position.

Hearing that Queen Christina, attended by an escort of cavalry, was about to pass, on her return to Madrid from a visit to Granada, through a wooded country known to be infested by banditti, José Maria collected his well-mounted[12] brigands, armed and dressed in handsome ‘majo’ costume, and placed them at the entrance of the forest through which Her Majesty would pass.

Hearing that Queen Christina, accompanied by a cavalry escort, was on her way back to Madrid from a visit to Granada, passing through a wooded area notorious for bandits, José Maria gathered his well-mounted[12] gang of robbers, dressed in stylish ‘majo’ outfits, and positioned them at the entrance of the forest that Her Majesty would be passing through.

On the approach of the royal cortège, José Maria, observing a trooper posted as vedette in advance of Her Majesty’s escort, accosted the man and informed him that, as a loyal subject of the Queen, he had brought a body of well-armed and mounted inhabitants of the neighbourhood to escort Her Majesty through the woods in safety.

On the arrival of the royal procession, José Maria noticed a soldier standing as a lookout in front of Her Majesty’s escort. He approached the man and told him that, as a loyal subject of the Queen, he had gathered a group of well-armed and mounted locals to safely escort Her Majesty through the woods.

The trooper rode back and reported this language to the officer in command of the escort, adding that he suspected from the appearance of their chief that the men were banditti.

The trooper rode back and told the officer in charge of the escort what he had heard, adding that he suspected from the look of their leader that the men were outlaws.

This was repeated to the Queen by the officer, who also informed Her Majesty that he was prepared to attack the supposed banditti.

This was repeated to the Queen by the officer, who also told Her Majesty that he was ready to attack the supposed bandits.

Queen Christina, however, ordered him not to attack, but, after taking the necessary precautions against treachery, to bring the chief of the band to her carriage.

Queen Christina, however, instructed him not to attack, but after taking the necessary precautions against betrayal, to bring the leader of the group to her carriage.

José Maria, at the request of the officer, then came forward. The Queen thanked him for his loyalty in having assembled a body of mounted men to ensure her safety in a district said to be infested by brigands. ‘Place your men,’ said Her Majesty, ‘in front of the escort, and then come yourself to the one side of my carriage, whilst the officer in command of the cavalry rides on the other.’

José Maria, at the officer's request, stepped forward. The Queen thanked him for his loyalty in gathering a group of mounted men to ensure her safety in a region rumored to be overrun by bandits. “Position your men in front of the escort, and then come stand beside my carriage, while the officer in charge of the cavalry takes his place on the other side.”

After traversing the forest, José Maria asked permission to retire with his mounted followers, and at the same time announced that he had a boon to beg.

After crossing the forest, José Maria requested permission to leave with his mounted followers and at the same time mentioned that he had a favor to ask.

‘What is it?’ said Her Majesty. ‘I shall be glad to make my acknowledgement of the service you have rendered.’

‘What is it?’ said Her Majesty. ‘I would be happy to acknowledge the service you’ve provided.’

Bowing low, he answered, ‘I am José Maria, the chief of the banditti who infest your realms. I ask for pardon for myself and for those of my followers who may be ready to accept it: for those who do not accept, as they have accompanied me on the present occasion without knowledge[13] of my intended petition, I beg that they be allowed to depart without hindrance.’

Bowing deeply, he replied, "I am José Maria, the leader of the bandits who trouble your lands. I ask for forgiveness for myself and for those of my followers who are willing to accept it. For those who do not want it, since they have joined me on this occasion without knowing my intentions, I request that they be allowed to leave without any obstacles."

The Queen, after conferring with the officer in command, granted José Maria’s prayer, on condition, however, that he should become a chief of the ‘guardia civil’ and assist in putting down brigandage.

The Queen, after discussing with the officer in charge, granted José Maria’s request, but on the condition that he would become a chief of the ‘guardia civil’ and help in suppressing banditry.

All the brigands accepted Her Majesty’s pardon, with the exception of a man nicknamed ‘Veneno’ (poison), who had been José Maria’s lieutenant.

All the bandits accepted Her Majesty’s pardon, except for a man known as ‘Veneno’ (poison), who had been José Maria’s second-in-command.

José Maria related to us stories of the most daring robberies he had committed, in various parts of Spain, on passengers by diligence and other travellers. He declared that his band had never robbed or molested the farmers or peasantry; but, on the contrary, when they heard that a wedding or other feast was taking place, he would appear with some of his men in smart ‘majo’ costume and bring presents for the bridegroom and bride. Also that the Alcaldes, or petty magistrates of the villages, were all bribed by him when a robbery was committed in other districts than their own; and when cavalry were sent in pursuit of the banditti, the country people never betrayed them, but kept José Maria informed of their movements whilst they misled his pursuers.

José Maria shared stories about the bold robberies he pulled off in various parts of Spain, targeting stagecoach passengers and other travelers. He stated that his gang never robbed or bothered farmers or peasants; instead, when they learned of a wedding or celebration happening, he would show up with some of his men dressed in stylish 'majo' outfits and bring gifts for the bride and groom. He also mentioned that he bribed the local magistrates in the villages whenever a robbery occurred outside their area; and when cavalry was sent after the bandits, the locals never turned them in but kept José Maria updated on their movements while misleading his pursuers.

The brigand told us that on one occasion he had robbed an English gentleman travelling in Andalusia on horseback, with a Spanish guide, of their horses and everything they possessed except the clothes they wore. ‘The Englishman,’ he added, ‘was a bright, pleasant youth, and submitted with good humour to the robbery; so I felt sorry, as he was forty miles from Seville, whither he was going, that he should have to walk that distance, and I gave him back his servant’s horse and a doubloon (sixteen dollars) out of the two hundred dollars I had taken from him, mentioning that he might require that money for lodging and food on the road before he had reached his destination.’

The robber told us that once he had stolen from an English gentleman traveling on horseback through Andalusia, accompanied by a Spanish guide, taking their horses and everything they owned except for the clothes they were wearing. “The Englishman,” he added, “was a bright, friendly guy and took the robbery with good humor. I felt bad that he was forty miles from Seville, where he was headed, and would have to walk that distance. So I gave him back his servant’s horse and a doubloon (sixteen dollars) out of the two hundred dollars I had taken from him, suggesting that he might need that money for lodging and food on the way to his destination.”

‘My young friend,’ José continued, ‘thanked me warmly, adding that since I had been so kind he had a great favour[14] to ask, which was that I should return him his gold watch as it had been the parting gift of his dear father.’

‘My young friend,’ José continued, ‘thanked me sincerely, saying that since I had been so kind, he had a big favor[14] to ask: if I could return his gold watch, as it had been a farewell gift from his beloved father.’

‘Is your father alive, and does he love you very much?’

‘Is your dad alive, and does he love you a lot?’

‘Oh, yes,’ replied the youth, ‘he lives and loves me.’

‘Oh, yes,’ the young man replied, ‘he’s alive and loves me.’

‘Then,’ said José Maria, ‘I shall keep this watch, and as your father loves you so dearly he is sure to give you another!’

‘Then,’ said José Maria, ‘I’ll keep this watch, and since your father loves you so much, he’ll definitely get you another one!’

José then gave the young Englishman a signed pass, requiring that all brigands or thieves in Andalusia or Estramadura should refrain from robbing or molesting the bearer. He also told him, if robbed at any time, where to send a note which would be sure to find him.

José then gave the young Englishman a signed pass, instructing that all bandits or thieves in Andalusia or Estramadura should not rob or bother the bearer. He also told him where to send a note in case he was ever robbed, which would definitely reach him.

The Englishman spent some weeks at Seville, and, returning one evening from Alcalá, was attacked and robbed by a man armed with a gun. He showed the pass to the footpad, who only remarked that he was not going to have the bread taken out of his mouth by the brigand José Maria or any other man.

The Englishman spent a few weeks in Seville, and while coming back one evening from Alcalá, he was attacked and robbed by a man with a gun. He showed his identification to the robber, who simply said that he wasn’t going to let the thief José Maria or anyone else take his bread away.

The Englishman then had a note written in Spanish and sent to the care of the head man of a village mentioned by José Maria, to be forwarded to the great brigand, stating the sum of money that had been stolen from him. Within a week a Spaniard called at the hotel where the traveller lodged and returned the money, adding, ‘The “ratero” (thief) has been stabbed for paying no attention to José Maria’s pass.’

The Englishman had a note written in Spanish and sent it to the head of a village mentioned by José Maria, asking it to be forwarded to the notorious bandit, detailing the amount of money that had been stolen from him. Within a week, a Spaniard stopped by the hotel where the traveler was staying and returned the money, adding, “The ‘ratero’ (thief) has been stabbed for ignoring José Maria’s pass.”

After luncheon, José Maria had his horse brought for us to see. It was a well-made Spanish ‘jinete,’ standing about 15.1, and had the appearance of being fast. He mounted the nag and rode rapidly up a street, presently returned at a gallop, jumped off, and, removing the bridle, gave the animal a slap and then ran into the house. The horse went off at full gallop and disappeared up one of the streets.

After lunch, José Maria had his horse brought out for us to check out. It was a well-built Spanish ‘jinete,’ standing about 15.1 hands high, and looked like it could move quickly. He got on the horse and rode fast up the street, then came back at a gallop, jumped off, took off the bridle, gave the horse a pat, and then ran into the house. The horse took off at full speed and disappeared up one of the streets.

‘Now,’ said José Maria, ‘I am supposed to have committed a robbery and to have been pursued by cavalry in a wood. I have taken off the bridle, and my horse, if[15] chased, will be sure from his swiftness and being riderless, to escape. Suppose me to have climbed a tree or hidden amongst bushes or rocks and thus eluded my enemies.’

‘Now,’ said José Maria, ‘I’m supposed to have committed a robbery and to have been chased by cavalry in a forest. I’ve taken off the bridle, and my horse, if[15] chased, will definitely escape due to his speed and because he’s riderless. Just imagine I climbed a tree or hid among the shrubs or rocks to get away from my pursuers.’

After a short interval he continued, ‘I must now recall the horse, who, not being pursued, will not have gone far and is listening for my summons.’ So, taking a large whistle from his pocket, he walked up the street and commenced whistling. In a few minutes the horse galloped up, neighing as he recognised his master, who put on the bridle and caressed the intelligent beast.

After a brief moment, he said, “I need to call back the horse, who, not being chased, won’t have gone far and is probably waiting for me.” So, pulling a large whistle from his pocket, he walked up the street and started whistling. Within a few minutes, the horse came galloping up, neighing as it recognized its owner, who put on the bridle and petted the clever animal.

‘For two years I have been employed,’ said José Maria, ‘in putting down brigandage, and have succeeded in arresting many robbers and “rateros,” but my late lieutenant “Veneno” has hitherto escaped us, and some day he will kill me!’

‘For two years I’ve been working,’ said José Maria, ‘to put an end to banditry, and I’ve managed to arrest many robbers and “rateros,” but my former lieutenant “Veneno” has so far evaded capture, and one day he will kill me!’

A year after my meeting with José Maria, I saw in the newspapers that ‘Veneno’ had been tracked by him to a cave in the mountains, frequented by this robber and his band. The ex-brigand entered the cave one night at the head of a body of ‘guardia civil’ and was killed by ‘Veneno’ while in the act of arresting him. ‘Veneno’ and his companions were then shot by José Maria’s men.

A year after I met José Maria, I saw in the newspapers that ‘Veneno’ had been found by him in a cave in the mountains, a spot often visited by this robber and his gang. The former brigand entered the cave one night leading a group of ‘guardia civil’ and was killed by ‘Veneno’ while trying to arrest him. ‘Veneno’ and his crew were then shot by José Maria’s men.

Whilst residing with my father and family in the house he had rented in Seville, it happened on one occasion that I had dined and spent the evening with my friend Don ———, and did not leave his house until nearly eleven o’clock. It was fortunately bright moonlight, for Seville was then but dimly lighted. On saying good-night, my host accompanied me to his door and warned me to keep well in the centre of the streets, as at that late hour wayfarers were often attacked and robbed.

While living with my father and family in the house he had rented in Seville, there was one occasion when I had dinner and spent the evening with my friend Don ———, and didn't leave his place until almost eleven o'clock. Thankfully, it was a bright moonlit night because Seville was only dimly lit at that time. When I said goodnight, my host walked me to the door and warned me to stay well in the center of the streets, as travelers were often attacked and robbed at that late hour.

I had no weapon—not even a stick—with me. The evening was fresh, so I threw my Spanish ‘capa’ round me and walked briskly down the centre of the narrow streets which led to the great Plaza, about a mile distant, near which our house was situated. Presently I heard[16] footsteps and, looking back, saw a figure following me, but keeping in the shadow.

I had no weapon—not even a stick—with me. The evening was cool, so I wrapped my Spanish cloak around me and walked quickly down the center of the narrow streets leading to the large Plaza, about a mile away, where our house was located. Soon, I heard[16] footsteps and, glancing back, noticed a figure following me, staying in the shadows.

I knew I was fleet of foot, so set off running at a good pace, feeling sure that if the fellow were dodging me he would follow. As soon as I quickened my speed the man sprang into the light and came after me, and I dashed on with him in pursuit. As I turned a corner I caught sight of his long ‘navaja’ gleaming in the moonlight. Finding my cloak heavy, I unfastened it and let it trail behind, determined to hold on to my new capa as long as I could. However, I soon outstripped my pursuer, and on reaching the Plaza paused to again wrap my capa about me and to reconnoitre well before venturing into the street where our house stood. The footpad had vanished on seeing me reach the lit and frequented Plaza.

I knew I was fast, so I took off running at a good pace, confident that if the guy was trying to avoid me, he would follow. As soon as I picked up speed, the man stepped into the light and chased after me, and I ran on with him behind me. When I turned a corner, I caught sight of his long knife glinting in the moonlight. Finding my cloak heavy, I unfastened it and let it drag behind me, determined to hold on to my new cape for as long as I could. However, I quickly outpaced my pursuer, and when I reached the Plaza, I paused to wrap my cape around me again and scout the area before going out into the street where our house was. The mugger had disappeared when he saw me reach the well-lit and busy Plaza.

After this I never ventured out at night without a pistol.

After this, I never went out at night without a gun.

At this time Mr. Hay had become very proficient in Arabic, and his family have still in their possession some examples of Arabic writing, then beautifully executed by him in the highest style of Oriental manuscript; and a friend, writing from London to his mother, Mrs. Drummond Hay, says, ‘I met the other evening Mr. Burchardt Barker, the Oriental translator to the Foreign Office; he told me that a letter from the Sultan of Morocco had been sent home by your son, Mr. John Hay, and that he had never seen anything more beautifully translated by any Orientalist.’

At this point, Mr. Hay had become very skilled in Arabic, and his family still has some examples of Arabic writing that he created beautifully in the highest style of Oriental manuscript. A friend, writing from London to his mother, Mrs. Drummond Hay, said, “I met Mr. Burchardt Barker, the Oriental translator for the Foreign Office, the other evening; he told me that a letter from the Sultan of Morocco had been sent home by your son, Mr. John Hay, and that he had never seen anything more beautifully translated by any Orientalist.”

It was either during this stay at Seville, or on a subsequent occasion, that Mr. Hay visited the Alcazar, then in course of restoration.

It was either during this trip to Seville or on a later visit that Mr. Hay went to see the Alcazar, which was being restored at the time.

The architect was employed in reconstructing the beautiful arabesque stucco-work on the walls, by taking moulds of the injured portions, and, after remodelling the defaced parts, casting from these moulds fresh plaques to replace those injured or missing.

The architect was working on restoring the beautiful arabesque stucco work on the walls by taking molds of the damaged areas and, after reshaping the ruined parts, casting new plaques from these molds to replace those that were damaged or missing.

After gazing for some time on these restorations, and vainly endeavouring to puzzle out the Arabic inscriptions which enter so largely into arabesque decorations, Mr. Hay asked for the architect and inquired of him whether he was aware that he had reversed all the inscriptions!

After looking at these restorations for a while and unsuccessfully trying to figure out the Arabic inscriptions that are so prominent in the arabesque decorations, Mr. Hay asked for the architect and asked him if he knew that he had reversed all the inscriptions!

The poor man was horrified. He declared he would[17] undo and rectify his work, begging Mr. Hay, for pity’s sake, not to betray to any one his discovery: as, if it were made known, he would be a ruined man, and he and his children would starve. Mr. Hay having shown him exactly what his error had been, left Seville without betraying the architect.

The poor man was terrified. He said he would[17] fix his mistake, pleading with Mr. Hay, out of mercy, not to tell anyone about his discovery: if it got out, he would be ruined, and he and his children would starve. After Mr. Hay explained exactly what his mistake was, he left Seville without revealing the architect's identity.

In the summer of 1838 Mr. Hay made an expedition into the interior of Morocco, of which he wrote an account entitled Western Barbary. This little book, written with all the vigour and freshness inspired by youth, and with a thorough knowledge of the wild people amongst whom he travelled and whose sport he shared, was published by Mr. Murray and attracted much attention and praise from the press at the time.

In the summer of 1838, Mr. Hay took a trip into the heart of Morocco and wrote about it in a book called Western Barbary. This small book, infused with the energy and enthusiasm of youth, along with a deep understanding of the wild people he encountered and the activities he participated in, was published by Mr. Murray and received a lot of attention and praise from the media at the time.

During a visit to England in 1838, Mr. Hay made an application to Lord Palmerston for a diplomatic appointment in the East, and in this connection relates the following incident, which occurred after his return to Tangier in the next year.

During a trip to England in 1838, Mr. Hay requested a diplomatic position in the East from Lord Palmerston and, in this context, shares the following incident that happened after he returned to Tangier the following year.

A respectable Moor, named Selam Lamarti, who was employed by my father to attend as guard upon my younger brothers and sisters, and who was very anxious about my future career, inquired one day whether I should like to have my fortune told by one who had never failed to predict correctly the life and fortune of any man or woman whom she might have happened to see, and the chief events of whose future life she felt intuitively that she could foretell. I replied, ‘As you say she, you refer, I suppose, to a woman, and probably to an Arab gossip, who expects that I shall reward her handsomely for telling me a parcel of lies about the happiness and good fortune which are in store for me.’

A respectable Moor named Selam Lamarti, who was hired by my father to watch over my younger siblings, and who was very concerned about my future, asked me one day if I would like to have my fortune told by someone who had never failed to accurately predict the life and fortune of anyone she encountered, and who felt she could intuitively foresee the key events of their future. I replied, "Since you mentioned she, I assume you're talking about a woman, likely an Arab gossip, who expects that I'll pay her generously for telling me a bunch of lies about the happiness and good fortune awaiting me."

‘No,’ he said, ‘she is not an Arab gipsy, but my first cousin, a young Moorish maiden named Leila, with whom I have been brought up from infancy as with a sister. If she tells your fortune she will not take money, nor even a present, in return for her predictions. The Most High God, who foresees and knows all things, has gifted her with this incomprehensible power, for which she has attained[18] great fame; but it is not every one whose fortune can be told by her, only those whom she occasionally selects, from feeling—as she describes—a sudden innate inspiration which she cannot explain. Last Friday,’ he continued, ‘she and her mother were seated, muffled in their haiks, praying at the grave of a relative in the Mohammedan cemetery. You, whom she knows by sight, were walking with a companion on the high road through the cemetery, and you stopped for some minutes near to the spot where Leila was seated, and she had a good view of your features. After you had passed Leila told her mother, and afterwards myself on her return home, that your future life was seen by her clearly, as in a mirror.’

‘No,’ he said, ‘she isn’t an Arab gypsy, but my first cousin, a young Moorish girl named Leila, who I’ve grown up with since we were kids, just like a sister. If she tells your fortune, she won’t accept money or even a gift in exchange for her predictions. The Most High God, who sees and knows everything, has given her this mysterious ability, which has made her quite famous; but not everyone can have their fortune told by her, only those she occasionally chooses based on a sudden instinct she can’t explain. Last Friday,’ he continued, ‘she and her mother were sitting there, wrapped in their haiks, praying at the grave of a relative in the Muslim cemetery. You, whom she recognizes, were walking with a friend on the main path through the cemetery, and you paused for a few minutes near where Leila was sitting, so she got a good look at your face. After you walked by, Leila told her mother, and later me when she got home, that she saw your future clearly, like in a mirror.’

‘Is she fair? Is she pretty? Can I hear from her own lips my future?’ I exclaimed, foolishly flattering myself that this maiden might have fallen in love with me and sought an excuse for a meeting.

‘Is she beautiful? Is she attractive? Can I hear from her own lips about my future?’ I exclaimed, foolishly convincing myself that this girl might be in love with me and looking for a reason to meet.

‘Hasha’ (God forbid), cried Selam, ‘that you or any man should visit, or even speak to her, until she meet her bridegroom on her wedding night, except it be her father, or I as her foster-brother, in the presence of her mother. Yes, she is very fair and pretty, with a sweet gentle voice and manner. If you wish to learn the chief events of your future life, Leila says she must see you again and have a long look at your features and expression. I will arrange to-night the hour when you are to accompany me to stand below the lattice window of her house, where she will be able to gaze at you, though, as you know, her features will not thus be visible to you.’

‘God forbid,’ cried Selam, ‘that you or any man should visit or even speak to her until she meets her bridegroom on her wedding night, except for her father or me as her foster-brother, in the presence of her mother. Yes, she is very beautiful and pretty, with a sweet, gentle voice and manner. If you want to know the main events of your future life, Leila says she needs to see you again and closely examine your features and expression. I will arrange the time tonight when you’re to come with me to stand below the lattice window of her house, where she will be able to look at you, although, as you know, you won’t be able to see her features.’

This was agreed upon, and the next day Selam accompanied me to the door of Leila’s house, where, leaving me standing in the street, he entered, but shortly rejoined me, saying, ‘She is now at the window.’ I could just see there was some one behind the lattice, so I looked up and smiled, hoping she might show herself; but not a glimpse had I of the fair Leila. After waiting a few minutes there was a tap at the window, and Selam said,

This was agreed upon, and the next day Selam walked with me to Leila's house. He left me standing in the street and went inside, but he soon came back to me and said, "She's at the window now." I could barely see someone behind the lattice, so I looked up and smiled, hoping she would show herself, but I didn't catch a glimpse of the beautiful Leila. After waiting a few minutes, there was a tap at the window, and Selam said,

[19]‘That is the signal that you may leave. To-night I shall learn from Leila, in presence of her mother, the chief events of your future life. She is a clever girl, and, what is rare with our women, can read and write Arabic.’

[19]“That’s the signal for you to leave. Tonight, I’ll find out from Leila, in front of her mother, the main events of your future. She’s a smart girl, and, unlike most of our women, she can read and write in Arabic.”

The following day Selam related Leila’s predictions as follows:

The next day, Selam shared Leila’s predictions like this:

‘John, whom I have so often seen as he passes through the cemetery on Fridays, will in a few months return to London, and will be appointed “Katseb” (secretary) to the English “Bashador” (ambassador) at Stambul; he will rise in favour and become his confidential secretary. He will be sent by the Bashador on missions to several countries in the East and return to Stambul. After a few years he will go back to England, and then on his intended return to Stambul he will visit Tangier, where he will find his father in bad health. His father will die and he will be appointed in his place. He will be in great favour with the present and future Sultans, and will attain to a much higher rank than his father now holds. There are two maidens who will love him—one dark, the other fair. He will marry the fair one, who lives in a distant land. He will have a long and happy life, and when he is old he will retire to his own country with high honours from his sovereign and from other sovereigns of foreign countries. He will live to an advanced age.’

‘John, who I've seen so many times walking through the cemetery on Fridays, will be back in London in a few months and will be appointed as the "Katseb" (secretary) to the English "Bashador" (ambassador) in Istanbul. He will gain favor and become the ambassador's trusted secretary. The Bashador will send him on missions to various countries in the East and he will return to Istanbul. After a few years, he'll go back to England, and then on his way back to Istanbul, he'll stop in Tangier, where he'll find his father in poor health. His father will pass away, and John will take over his position. He will be highly regarded by the current and future Sultans, attaining a much higher rank than his father holds now. There will be two women who will love him—one dark-haired and one fair. He will marry the fair one, who is from a faraway place. He will live a long and happy life, and when he gets older, he will return to his homeland with high honors from his ruler and other foreign leaders. He will live to a ripe old age.’

Leila declined an offer of money or a present, and I was never allowed to see her fair face or hear her sweet voice. Without narrating here the various events which have happened in my long life I may say that Leila’s predictions, by an extraordinary combination of circumstances or chances, have all been verified. Though I never had an opportunity of letting Leila know that I had fulfilled her expectations, I hope she may have continued to take an interest in my career, whether she be in this or in the other world.

Leila turned down an offer of money or a gift, and I was never allowed to see her beautiful face or hear her lovely voice. Without going into the different events that have taken place in my long life, I can say that Leila’s predictions, through a strange combination of circumstances, have all come true. Even though I never had the chance to let Leila know that I had met her expectations, I hope she has still been interested in my journey, whether she’s in this life or the next.


[20]CHAPTER III.
ALEXANDRIA, 1840.

Mr. Hay did not long remain without employment. In his Note Book for 1840 he thus describes his entrance on the career of a diplomatist.

Mr. Hayes didn't stay unemployed for long. In his Note Book for 1840, he describes how he started his career as a diplomat.

Waiting with some anxiety to learn what might turn up and be my fate, I stayed for some months in Town, and in May, as I was walking down St. James’ Street towards the Foreign Office, I met Henry Forster, brother of the late General Forster, then a senior clerk in the Foreign Office, who said, ‘Hay, I have to congratulate you, for you have just been marked with our chief’s initial letter.’

Waiting with some anxiety to find out what might happen to me, I spent a few months in town, and in May, while I was walking down St. James’ Street toward the Foreign Office, I ran into Henry Forster, brother of the late General Forster, who was then a senior clerk at the Foreign Office. He said, “Hey, I have to congratulate you, because you’ve just been marked with our chief’s initial letter.”

On my asking for an explanation, Forster informed me that my name had been sent up by my kind friend Mr. Hammond (the late Lord Hammond, then Senior Clerk) for the post of attaché at Constantinople, and that Lord Palmerston, as usual when he approved a note or a memorandum, had signed P. Before I received this appointment, Lord Palmerston’s private secretary asked me whether I was a Whig or a Tory, adding that his Lordship had directed him to question me, as he had appointed so many members of Tory families to foreign posts that it was his intention in future before making an appointment to inquire of a candidate to which party he belonged.

When I asked for an explanation, Forster told me that my name had been submitted by my kind friend Mr. Hammond (the late Lord Hammond, then Senior Clerk) for the position of attaché in Constantinople, and that Lord Palmerston, as usual when he agreed with a note or a memo, had signed it with a P. Before I got this appointment, Lord Palmerston’s private secretary asked me if I was a Whig or a Tory, adding that his Lordship had instructed him to ask, as he had appointed many members of Tory families to foreign positions and wanted to check a candidate’s party affiliation before making any future appointments.

I replied that, as I hoped to obtain employment abroad, where it would not be necessary for me to take part in[21] politics as Whig or Tory, my party would always be that which upheld the honour and interests of my own country.

I responded that, since I hoped to find a job overseas, where I wouldn’t have to get involved in politics as a Whig or Tory, my allegiance would always be with the side that supported the honor and interests of my own country.

I was told that, when my reply was reported to Lord Palmerston, he said, ‘Mr. Hay may be a Tory, but he will do for diplomacy.’

I was told that when my response was shared with Lord Palmerston, he said, “Mr. Hay might be a Tory, but he’ll be good for diplomacy.”

On my appointment I was directed, before proceeding to my post, to attend for some weeks at the Foreign Office to learn the forms, &c.

On my appointment, I was instructed, before going to my position, to spend a few weeks at the Foreign Office to learn the procedures, etc.

Before the present Foreign Office was built there was, at the back of the old buildings, a street, the houses on the opposite side of which were overlooked by the rooms occupied by some of the junior clerks. In a window of one of these houses two elderly ladies used sometimes to be seated, sewing, and a youthful clerk was wont to amuse himself dazzling them by means of a looking-glass. The ladies wrote a note to Lord Palmerston, complaining of this annoyance; upon which his Lordship sent a memorandum to be circulated amongst the clerks:

Before the current Foreign Office was built, there was a street behind the old buildings, where the houses across the way could be seen from the rooms used by some of the junior clerks. In one of those houses, two elderly ladies would sometimes sit by the window sewing, while a young clerk enjoyed dazzling them with a mirror. The ladies wrote a note to Lord Palmerston, asking him to address this annoyance; in response, his Lordship sent out a memo to be shared among the clerks:

‘The gentlemen in the office are requested not to cast reflections on ladies. P.’

‘The guys in the office are asked not to make comments about the ladies. P.’

After working for some weeks as an assistant clerk in the Foreign Office I was ordered to proceed, in the first place, to Alexandria, where I was to remain for some time to assist Colonel Hodges, then our Agent and Consul-General in Egypt—as there was a press of work in consequence of the question with Mehemet Ali—and was told that Lord Palmerston desired to know when I should be ready to start. I replied, ‘To-day.’ This pleased Lord Palmerston, but I was given three days in which to prepare, and told that, if I had not a carriage of my own, I was to buy one at Calais and post with all speed through France to Marseilles in order to catch the mail-packet thence to Alexandria. At the Foreign Office I was given £100 to pay all expenses.

After working for a few weeks as an assistant clerk in the Foreign Office, I was instructed to head to Alexandria, where I would stay for a while to help Colonel Hodges, who was our Agent and Consul-General in Egypt. There was a lot of work to do because of the situation with Mehemet Ali, and I was told that Lord Palmerston wanted to know when I’d be ready to leave. I answered, “Today.” This made Lord Palmerston happy, but I was given three days to get ready, and I was told that if I didn’t have my own carriage, I should buy one in Calais and then quickly travel through France to Marseilles to catch the mail packet to Alexandria. At the Foreign Office, I received £100 to cover all the expenses.

Posting down to Dover, I crossed to Calais, and there bought, second-hand, a light britzska, in which I deposited[22] the two huge bags of dispatches, of which I was in charge for the admiral at Malta and our agent in Egypt. As bearer of dispatches I had the preference over other travellers for fresh horses, and travelled very rapidly, day and night, arriving at Marseilles several hours before the packet left. After selling the carriage I had bought at Calais, I took a bath and had dinner at an hotel.

Posting down to Dover, I crossed over to Calais, where I bought a used britzska and loaded it with the two large bags of dispatches I was responsible for delivering to the admiral in Malta and our agent in Egypt. As the bearer of dispatches, I got priority over other travelers for fresh horses and traveled quickly, day and night, reaching Marseilles several hours before the packet departed. After selling the carriage I had purchased in Calais, I took a bath and had dinner at a hotel.

During dinner, I was waited on by two Maltese. Having finished, I requested that my bill should be brought; upon which, one of the waiters observed to the other sotto voce in Arabic, ‘We will not present a bill; let us charge him fifteen francs, and we will divide the five which remain over and above the charge for bath and dinner.’ Knowing Arabic, I understood the plot; so when they told me I had fifteen francs to pay, I replied that I wished to see the landlord before leaving. He was summoned and I then related to him what had passed between these rogues of waiters. Upon which he demanded very angrily what they meant, and one of them, very much flurried, replied foolishly that they had not supposed the gentleman knew Maltese! The landlord dismissed the two waiters from his service then and there, and I paid him his bill of ten francs.

During dinner, I was served by two Maltese waiters. Once I was done, I asked for my bill to be brought over; at that point, one of the waiters quietly told the other in Arabic, "We won't give him a bill; let's just charge him fifteen francs, and we can split the five extra on top of the cost for the bath and dinner." Understanding Arabic, I caught onto their scheme; so when they told me I owed fifteen francs, I responded that I wanted to see the landlord before leaving. He was called over, and I then explained to him what had happened with the dishonest waiters. He became very angry and demanded to know what they were thinking, and one of them, clearly flustered, foolishly replied that they hadn't realized the gentleman spoke Maltese! The landlord immediately fired the two waiters, and I paid him my bill of ten francs.

It is remarkable that though Malta has been occupied by a great number of nations—Phœnicians, Romans, Arabs, Franks and English—Arabic is still the language of the inhabitants.

It’s impressive that although Malta has been ruled by many nations—Phoenicians, Romans, Arabs, Franks, and English—Arabic is still the language spoken by its people.

Before arriving at Alexandria, I learnt that the plague was in Egypt, and, having heard so many dread stories about this disease and the dangers incurred from contagion, I landed with my hair standing on end from terror, fearing I should be plague-stricken and die—as I had heard might happen—after a few hours’ illness.

Before I got to Alexandria, I found out that the plague was in Egypt. After hearing so many scary stories about this disease and the risks of catching it, I landed with my hair standing on end from fear, worried that I would get the plague and die—as I had heard could happen—after just a few hours of illness.

There was much contention at that time between medical men at Alexandria regarding the contagion from plague. The chief Italian doctor—whose name I have forgotten—who was said to be very clever, mounted a donkey covered with oil-skin, the doctor wearing also clothing of a supposed[23] non-contagion-bearing texture. He visited the plague patients, but carried an ivory wand with which he touched their ‘buboes.’

There was a lot of disagreement among the doctors in Alexandria about whether the plague was contagious. The main Italian doctor—whose name I can't remember—who was supposed to be very smart, rode a donkey covered with oilskin, and he wore clothes made from a material thought to be non-contagious. He visited the plague patients but carried an ivory wand to touch their 'buboes.'

The other chief medical man was Dr. Lorimer, an Englishman, who did not believe in great danger from contagion but rather in the risk of infection from visiting, or living in, unhealthy quarters of the town where there were no sanitary arrangements.

The other main doctor was Dr. Lorimer, an Englishman, who didn't think there was a significant threat from contagious disease but instead believed that the real risk came from visiting or living in unhealthy parts of the town where there were no sanitation facilities.

These two doctors were on friendly terms, and when they met in the streets during their visits to plague patients, some banter generally passed. The Italian doctor was wont to salute Dr. Lorimer with ‘Tu creparai’ (Thou wilt die), and the latter returned the gloomy salutation with a ‘tu quoque.’ The Italian died of the plague whilst I was at Alexandria, but Dr. Lorimer kept in good health and was unremitting in his attendance on the sick, doing many acts of charity. He told me, in support of his theory of infection rather than contagion, that there were several houses in Alexandria of a better class, but situated in an unhealthy part of the town, whose tenants, even when observing the strictest quarantine, had caught the plague, whilst there were whole streets in a healthy quarter where no cases ever occurred.

These two doctors were on friendly terms, and whenever they crossed paths in the streets while visiting plague patients, they usually exchanged some playful banter. The Italian doctor liked to greet Dr. Lorimer with ‘Tu creparai’ (You will die), and Dr. Lorimer would respond to the dark greeting with a ‘tu quoque.’ The Italian died of the plague while I was in Alexandria, but Dr. Lorimer remained in good health and tirelessly cared for the sick, performing many acts of kindness. He told me, to back up his theory of infection over contagion, that there were several homes in Alexandria of a higher class, but located in an unhealthy part of the town, whose residents, even while following strict quarantine measures, had caught the plague, while entire streets in a healthy neighborhood had no cases whatsoever.

Some years before, in Morocco, I had experience of the danger of going into dwellings where there is disease.

Some years ago, in Morocco, I encountered the risks of entering homes where there was illness.

When the cholera morbus visited Tangier in 1836, Mr. Bell—at that time Consul under my father, and who had been surgeon on board Lord Yarborough’s yacht Falcon—devoted his spare time after office hours to attending, gratis, upon cholera patients and had much success: I sometimes accompanied him to interpret when he could not find an assistant who spoke Arabic, and on one occasion he requested me to aid him in giving directions to a poor Moor whose son was attacked with cholera. I accompanied Dr. Bell without fear, but when he requested me to lift the dying man, already looking like a livid corpse, to enable him to pour some liquid down his throat, I shuddered, and,[24] trembling, held the man in my arms till the dose was administered. The patient died shortly after.

When cholera hit Tangier in 1836, Mr. Bell—who was Consul under my father at that time and had served as a surgeon on Lord Yarborough’s yacht, the Falcon—spent his free time after work helping cholera patients for free and was quite successful. I sometimes went with him to interpret when he couldn’t find someone to speak Arabic, and once he asked me to help him give instructions to a poor Moor whose son had cholera. I followed Dr. Bell without fear, but when he asked me to lift the dying man, who looked like a pale corpse, so he could pour some liquid down his throat, I shuddered, and,[24] shaking, held the man in my arms until the dose was given. The patient died shortly after.

I returned home feeling ill and shaken; and, whilst standing before a fire trying to warm myself, was seized with terrible cramps and fell in pain on the hearth-rug. I was put to bed with bottles of hot water on my body. Dr. Bell was sent for, but was not to be found. Having heard that sometimes oil relieved pain in cholera, I got a bottle of good French oil and adding a few drops of laudanum to a full tumbler of oil, drank it off. This relieved the intense pain. When the doctor arrived, he approved of my remedy and said I had an attack of cholera asiatica.

I came home feeling sick and shaken, and while standing by the fire trying to warm up, I was hit with terrible cramps and fell in pain on the hearth rug. I was put to bed with hot water bottles on me. Dr. Bell was called, but he couldn’t be found. After hearing that sometimes oil can ease pain during cholera, I grabbed a bottle of good French oil, added a few drops of laudanum to a full glass of oil, and drank it all. This eased the intense pain. When the doctor finally arrived, he approved of my remedy and said I had an attack of cholera asiatica.

The danger from plague by contagion cannot, however, to my mind be called in question. That dire disease was introduced into Morocco about the year 1826 by an English frigate which our Government had dispatched to Alexandria, where the plague was then raging, to convey from that port to Tangier two sons of the Sultan, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca. No case of plague or other illness had occurred on board the frigate during the voyage, and the Sultan’s sons and other passengers were allowed to land at Tangier.

The threat of plague through contagion can't really be disputed, in my opinion. That terrible disease made its way into Morocco around 1826 via an English frigate that our government had sent to Alexandria, where the plague was spreading at the time, to transport two sons of the Sultan returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca. There were no cases of plague or any other illness reported on the frigate during the trip, and the Sultan’s sons along with the other passengers were permitted to disembark in Tangier.

The Customs’ officers being suspicious that in the numerous boxes, brought by pilgrims who had been permitted to embark with the Moorish princes, contraband goods were being smuggled, caused some of the cases to be opened. One contained Egyptian wearing apparel, which the owner said he had bought second-hand, and subsequently confessed had belonged to a person who had died of the plague at Alexandria. The two Moorish officials who opened the boxes were attacked with the plague that night and died in a few hours. The disease spread rapidly throughout Morocco, carrying off eighty per cent. of those who were attacked.

The customs officers, suspecting that the many boxes brought by pilgrims allowed to travel with the Moorish princes contained smuggled goods, had some of the boxes opened. One box held Egyptian clothing, which the owner claimed he had bought second-hand but later confessed had belonged to someone who died of the plague in Alexandria. That night, the two Moorish officials who opened the boxes contracted the plague and died within a few hours. The disease spread quickly throughout Morocco, killing about eighty percent of those infected.

Shortly after my arrival at Alexandria, I was presented to Mehemet Ali by Colonel Hodges. I need not give a description of this remarkable man, of whom so much[25] has been written, but I was much struck by his keen eyes, like those of an eagle. The Colonel proved to be no match for him in discussing the grave questions then at issue regarding his desire to be independent of the Sultan’s sway, whilst Mehemet Ali showed markedly his personal dislike to the Irish colonel, who was hot-tempered and blurted out in very unguarded language the views entertained by the British Government at that time regarding Egypt.

Shortly after I arrived in Alexandria, Colonel Hodges introduced me to Mehemet Ali. There’s no need to describe this remarkable man, as so much has already been written about him, but I was very impressed by his sharp eyes, which resembled those of an eagle. The Colonel was no match for him when it came to discussing the serious issues at hand concerning his desire for independence from the Sultan's control, while Mehemet Ali clearly showed his personal dislike for the Irish colonel, who was hot-headed and unfiltered in expressing the British Government's views at that time about Egypt.

On hearing that I was attached to the Embassy at Constantinople, Mehemet Ali fixed on me his eagle eyes with no friendly expression, and I could perceive, from words let drop then and afterwards, the extreme hatred his Highness entertained towards any one connected with our Ambassador, Lord Ponsonby, the persistent and successful opponent of his ambitious views.

On hearing that I was assigned to the Embassy in Constantinople, Mehemet Ali shot me a look with his sharp eyes that showed no friendliness, and I could sense, from comments made then and later, the deep hatred he held for anyone connected to our Ambassador, Lord Ponsonby, who was a constant and effective challenger of his ambitious plans.

About this time a portion of the Mahmud Canal was being dug by the unfortunate Egyptian fellahin, assisted by their wives and children, according to the ‘corvée’ system. Men, women and children dwelt in miserable hovels near the canal, and I have seen the wretched people working by thousands. A platter of bean soup and some coarse bread was all that each person received to keep body and soul together. No pay was given—or if any were made, it was retained by the overseers—and the greatest misery prevailed. I was told that there were two young fellah girls, sisters, who possessed only one garment between them; so whilst one worked the other remained in her hovel until her turn came, and then she donned the long blue shift and the weary one remained nude. Yet have I seen this joyous race, after emptying the baskets of earth they carried, filled with mud grubbed up by their hands, without aid of spade or other implement, singing and clapping their hands as they returned to the canal, balancing the empty baskets on their heads.

Around this time, a section of the Mahmud Canal was being dug by the unfortunate Egyptian fellahin, helped by their wives and children, as part of the ‘corvée’ system. Men, women, and children lived in miserable shacks near the canal, and I have seen thousands of these wretched people working. A bowl of bean soup and some coarse bread was all that each person got to survive. No wages were paid—or if any were given, it was taken by the overseers—and great misery prevailed. I was told that there were two young fellah sisters who only had one garment between them; so while one worked, the other stayed in their shack until it was her turn, and then she put on the long blue shift while the tired one stayed naked. Yet I have seen this joyful group, after emptying the baskets of earth they carried, filled with mud dug up by their hands without the help of a spade or any other tool, singing and clapping their hands as they returned to the canal, balancing the empty baskets on their heads.

The Egyptians have been bondsmen for thousands of years, and are a degenerate and cowardly race.

The Egyptians have been enslaved for thousands of years and are a degraded and timid people.

On one occasion, when the younger son of Mehemet Ali,[26] Abbas Pasha, a cruel tyrant, visited the canal, a wretched fellah, with hardly a rag to his back, walked to a mound of earth above where the Pasha stood and cried out to his fellow-workmen: ‘Slaves and cowards! There stands the tyrant. Strike and destroy him, or—if you have not the courage to strike—spit, and you will drown him!’ This rash but brave fellah was seized and beaten until he lay a corpse.

On one occasion, when the younger son of Mehemet Ali, Abbas Pasha, a cruel tyrant, visited the canal, a miserable farmworker, barely dressed, walked up to a mound of dirt above where the Pasha stood and shouted to his fellow workers: ‘Slaves and cowards! There stands the tyrant. Strike and take him down, or—if you don't have the guts to strike—spit on him, and you’ll drown him!’ This reckless yet brave worker was captured and beaten until he was lifeless.

To give another instance of the cruelty of this monster, Abbas Pasha. It was the custom in Egypt for any one of position to be accompanied, when on horseback, by a ‘sais,’ or footman, who ran beside, or preceded, the rider; and it was astonishing how these men could keep up for miles with a horse going at a fast amble or trot. The ‘sais’ of Abbas Pasha, having run by the side of his master during a long journey, became footsore and, his shoes being worn out, begged that a new pair might be given him at the next village. The Pasha replied, ‘Thy petition shall be granted.’ On arrival at the village, Abbas Pasha ordered that a blacksmith should be sent for, and when he came said, ‘Bind the sais, and nail on his feet two horse-shoes; see that they are red hot before they are fastened on.’ This was done, and the tortured man was left writhing in agony, whilst the Pasha returned to Alexandria.

To give another example of the cruelty of this monster, Abbas Pasha: In Egypt, it was common for anyone of importance to be accompanied on horseback by a ‘sais,’ or footman, who would run alongside or ahead of the rider. It was amazing how these men managed to keep up for miles with a horse moving at a fast pace. The ‘sais’ of Abbas Pasha, after running beside his master for a long journey, became footsore and, with his shoes worn out, asked to be given a new pair at the next village. The Pasha replied, ‘Your request will be granted.’ Upon reaching the village, Abbas Pasha ordered for a blacksmith to be called, and when he arrived, he commanded, ‘Bind the sais, and nail two horseshoes onto his feet; make sure they are red hot before you attach them.’ This was done, and the tortured man was left writhing in agony, while the Pasha returned to Alexandria.

One day, finding that I was not needed at the office, I went for a ride. When I had gone about four miles beyond the town I met an Arab, mounted on a ‘huri,’ or dromedary, riding at a great pace towards Alexandria, his face muffled up, as is usual with these people. He stopped his animal as I passed, and, showing me a little object he had in his hand, said, ‘I hear you Franks care about these things, and am going to Alexandria to find a purchaser.’

One day, realizing I wasn't needed at the office, I went for a ride. After riding about four miles past the town, I encountered an Arab on a dromedary, speeding toward Alexandria, his face covered like most people do. He halted his animal as I rode by and, holding up a small object in his hand, said, "I hear you Westerners are interested in these things, and I'm heading to Alexandria to find a buyer."

It appeared to be a very beautiful gem, apparently cut in agate, of the head of Bacchus. On my asking where he had found it, he told me in some ruins at a distant spot. I offered him a few piastres for the gem: but he refused[27] my offer, saying that he knew a similar object found on the same site had been sold by a friend of his for a sum equivalent in piastres to about £5.

It looked like a really beautiful gem, apparently shaped from agate, depicting the head of Bacchus. When I asked him where he found it, he told me in some ruins far away. I offered him a few piastres for the gem, but he turned me down, saying he knew of a similar item found at the same site that his friend had sold for about £5 in piastres.[27]

Though not myself a collector of antiquities, my father was an archaeologist, and possessed a beautiful collection of coins, &c., and I decided on purchasing the gem as a gift to him: so, after some wrangling, I became the owner on paying about £2. The Arab, on receiving the money, turned back and rode off at a rapid pace.

Though I'm not a collector of antiques, my dad was an archaeologist and had a wonderful collection of coins and other items. I decided to buy the gem as a gift for him, so after some haggling, I became the owner by paying about £2. The Arab, after receiving the money, turned around and quickly rode away.

Being very anxious to learn whether my acquisition was one of great value, I returned to Alexandria and called on the Austrian Consul-General, Monsieur Laurin, a collector of gems and other antiquities, and a great connoisseur. On showing him the gem he pronounced it to be a very beautiful work of art, and, if genuine, of great value and worth ten times what I had given; but said he really could not say without putting it to a test whether or no it were counterfeit. He informed me that imitations of all kinds of antiquities were imported from Italy and sold to travellers. When I related to him the incident of my meeting with the Arab, when riding out in the country, and the language and appearance of the man, he said there were Europeans at Alexandria who sold these objects, who were quite capable of hiring an Arab and his camel, and, on seeing that an English stranger was about to take a ride, sending him to encounter the traveller, in the hope of getting a good price.

Being very eager to find out if my acquisition was really valuable, I went back to Alexandria and visited the Austrian Consul-General, Monsieur Laurin, who is a collector of gems and other antiques, and a true expert. When I showed him the gem, he declared it to be a stunning piece of art and, if it was real, worth ten times what I had paid. However, he said he couldn't be sure without testing it to see if it was fake. He told me that all kinds of antiques were being imported from Italy and sold to travelers. When I shared the story of meeting the Arab while riding in the countryside, along with the man's language and appearance, he mentioned that there are Europeans in Alexandria who sell these items, and they could easily hire an Arab and his camel. If they noticed an English stranger planning a ride, they might send the Arab out to meet the traveler, hoping to get a good price.

With my permission, Monsieur Laurin used a penknife to scratch the back of the gem, which he said was agate, but he still hesitated in declaring, though he used a magnifying glass, whether the head of Bacchus was also cut on the agate or was composition. He said there was one way of solving the doubt, which would not injure a gem, but that if it were a counterfeit it would disappear,—which was to plunge it into hot water. He added that the head was so beautifully executed, it deserved to be kept on its own merits and not to be put under the test, as it would[28] be greatly admired, he felt sure, by my father. I insisted, however, on the test being applied, so hot water was brought. Into this I dropped the gem, and in an instant Bacchus disappeared and I found myself the possessor of a flat piece of agate.

With my permission, Monsieur Laurin used a pocketknife to scratch the back of the gem, which he claimed was agate, but he still hesitated to say definitively, even with a magnifying glass, whether the head of Bacchus was actually carved into the agate or was made from another material. He mentioned there was a way to resolve the uncertainty that wouldn’t harm the gem, but if it turned out to be a fake, it would vanish; this method was to dip it in hot water. He added that the head was so beautifully crafted that it deserved to be appreciated for what it was, rather than being tested, as he was sure my father would greatly admire it. However, I insisted that the test be done, so hot water was brought. I dropped the gem into it, and in an instant, Bacchus vanished, leaving me with a flat piece of agate.

My father, as I have said, was an archaeologist. When he lived in the neighbourhood of Valenciennes, in 1826, a French labourer discovered, in the neighbourhood of that town, a beautiful bronze statue of Hercules, about eighteen inches high, and, hearing that my father bought coins and other antiques, brought it to him. The statue was then in a perfect state: the club was of silver, in the left hand were apples of gold; the lion’s skin over the shoulder was in silver, and in the eyes were two small rubies. My father made the man an offer, which he refused.

My dad, as I mentioned, was an archaeologist. When he lived near Valenciennes in 1826, a French laborer found a stunning bronze statue of Hercules, about eighteen inches tall, and knowing that my dad collected coins and other antiques, he brought it to him. The statue was in perfect condition: the club was made of silver, there were gold apples in the left hand, the lion’s skin draped over the shoulder was silver, and the eyes held two small rubies. My dad made the guy an offer, but he turned it down.

A few days afterwards he brought back the statue in a mutilated state—the club, apples, lion’s skin, and ruby eyes were gone, having been sold to a jeweller. My father gave the man 100 francs for the statue, and this beautiful work of art became his idol; though offered a large sum to part with it, he declined, and in his will bequeathed it to the British Museum, where it can be seen amongst other gems of ancient art. His collection of coins and other antiquities he left to the Museum of the Antiquarian Society in Edinburgh, of which he was for many years honorary secretary.

A few days later, he returned the statue in a damaged condition—the club, apples, lion's skin, and ruby eyes were missing, having been sold to a jeweler. My father paid the man 100 francs for the statue, and this beautiful piece of art became his treasure; despite being offered a large sum to sell it, he refused, and in his will, he left it to the British Museum, where it's displayed alongside other ancient art treasures. He also left his collection of coins and other antiquities to the Museum of the Antiquarian Society in Edinburgh, where he served as honorary secretary for many years.

Dated June 27, 1840, Cairo, I find among my notes the following entry:—

Dated June 27, 1840, Cairo, I find among my notes the following entry:—

‘Heard a good story of the last of the Mamelukes, a fine old Saracen, one of the very few who escaped the massacre at Cairo.

‘Heard a good story about the last of the Mamelukes, a great old Saracen, one of the very few who survived the massacre in Cairo.

‘The old fellow had been invited to an evening party at the house of the former Consul-General, Colonel Campbell, where there was assembled a large party of ladies, to each individual of whom he determined, in his politeness, to address what he imagined to be the most flattering remark[29] possible. Thus he made the tour of the fair sex, saying to each, “I see you will soon make a child!” accompanying his words with an expressive gesture. Married and unmarried were greeted alike! and to a young widow, a flame of the Colonel’s, notwithstanding her persistent denial and offended dignity, he repeatedly asseverated she would “make a child!”’

The old guy had been invited to an evening party at the home of the former Consul-General, Colonel Campbell, where a large group of ladies had gathered. In his politeness, he decided to say what he thought was the most flattering comment to each one. So, he went around to all the women, saying to each one, “I can see you’ll be having a baby soon!” and made a meaningful gesture to emphasize his words. Both married and single women were treated the same! And to a young widow, who was once the Colonel's flame and kept denying it while acting all dignified, he repeatedly insisted she would “be having a baby!”


[30]CHAPTER IV.
Constantinople and Lord Ponsonby. 1840.

Colonel Hodges had been hospitable and very kindly disposed towards me, but I hailed with pleasure the day when I embarked—in an Austrian steamer, in consequence of relations being broken off with Mehemet Ali—to proceed to Beyrout and thence to Constantinople, to join the Embassy.

Col. Hodges had been welcoming and quite friendly towards me, but I looked forward to the day when I set off—on an Austrian steamer, due to the breakdown of relations with Mehemet Ali—heading to Beyrout and then to Constantinople, to join the Embassy.

At Beyrout, where I spent a few hours, I went on board the flag-ship of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, where I heard it was decided to attack Acre, and that a battle was impending between the army of Ibrahim Pasha, and the Turkish and British troops commanded by General Smith.

At Beirut, where I spent a few hours, I went on board the flagship of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, where I learned that it was decided to attack Acre, and that a battle was imminent between Ibrahim Pasha's army and the Turkish and British troops led by General Smith.

On arrival at Constantinople, I presented myself to Lord Ponsonby, who, after listening to the tidings I brought, directed me to address him a dispatch reporting all I had related to his Excellency; adding, that I must lose no time in preparing it, as he was about to dispatch a messenger overland to England.

On arriving in Constantinople, I introduced myself to Lord Ponsonby, who, after hearing the news I had, instructed me to write him a dispatch detailing everything I had told his Excellency. He added that I should waste no time in preparing it, as he was about to send a messenger overland to England.

Never having written a dispatch in my life, though I had corresponded privately on passing events in Egypt with members of the Embassy at Constantinople and the Foreign Office, I felt very nervous—especially as the report was required immediately by his Excellency. Half-an-hour after my interview with Lord Ponsonby, while I was still writing, the late Percy Doyle, then first attaché, came in with a message from the Ambassador to request that my[31] report should be brought to his Excellency at once. I said the draft was not quite finished, and that I wished to copy it out.

Never having written a report before, even though I had exchanged emails about recent events in Egypt with people at the Embassy in Constantinople and the Foreign Office, I felt really nervous—especially since his Excellency needed the report immediately. Half an hour after my meeting with Lord Ponsonby, while I was still writing, the late Percy Doyle, who was then the first attaché, came in with a message from the Ambassador asking for my[31] report to be delivered to his Excellency right away. I told him the draft wasn't quite finished and that I wanted to copy it out.

Doyle answered he must take it up at once to his Excellency, so, after I had scribbled the few lines that remained, without allowing me even to read it over, he carried it off. I waited for some time for his return and then, to my dismay, he announced that Lord Ponsonby had read my draft, and, as there was no time to have it copied, had enclosed it, as it was, in a dispatch to Lord Palmerston. It was published in the Blue Book, with other dispatches on Eastern affairs.

Doyle said he needed to take it to his Excellency right away, so after I quickly wrote the last few lines, without even letting me read it over, he took it off. I waited for a while for him to come back, and then, to my shock, he told me that Lord Ponsonby had read my draft and, since there wasn't enough time to have it copied, included it as is in a dispatch to Lord Palmerston. It got published in the Blue Book, along with other dispatches about Eastern affairs.

It was in this year, when a victory had been gained over the Egyptian army in Syria by the combined British and Turkish forces, that a number of trophies in flags, banners, &c., were sent by General Smith and Admiral Sir Charles Napier, who commanded the British forces, to the Ambassador to present to the Sultan.

It was in this year, when the combined British and Turkish forces achieved a victory over the Egyptian army in Syria, that General Smith and Admiral Sir Charles Napier, who led the British forces, sent a number of trophies, including flags and banners, to the Ambassador to present to the Sultan.

A day having been fixed for the audience, Lord Ponsonby prepared the speech he proposed to deliver, and directed Mr. Frederick Pisani, Chief Dragoman of the Embassy, to write out a translation into the Turkish language, and to learn it by heart. He was instructed not to pay any attention to Lord Ponsonby’s utterances during the audience, but, when requested by his Excellency, he was to repeat the prepared speech, and subsequently the replies, which had likewise been prepared in answer to the Sultan’s language, of which his Excellency was able to guess the purport. Lord Ponsonby gave these directions, as he knew that Mr. Pisani was a nervous man, and might find it difficult on such an occasion to render the Ambassador’s language adequately into eloquent and polite Turkish, if not prepared beforehand.

A day was set for the meeting, and Lord Ponsonby got ready the speech he intended to give. He asked Mr. Frederick Pisani, the Chief Dragoman of the Embassy, to write a translation into Turkish and memorize it. He instructed Mr. Pisani not to focus on anything Lord Ponsonby said during the meeting. Instead, when his Excellency requested it, he was to deliver the prepared speech and then the responses that had also been crafted for the Sultan’s comments, which his Excellency could somewhat understand. Lord Ponsonby gave these instructions because he knew Mr. Pisani was a nervous person and might struggle to translate the Ambassador’s words into polished and respectful Turkish in that moment without prior preparation.

The Ambassador and members of the Embassy in uniform, with numerous kavasses, proceeded in the state kaik from Therapia to the Sultan’s palace.

The Ambassador and embassy staff in uniform, along with several kavasses, traveled in the official kaik from Therapia to the Sultan’s palace.

To each attaché a banner or flag was given, to carry for[32] presentation at the audience. To me was allotted a Turkish banner, on a very long pole, with crescent and spear.

To each attaché, a banner or flag was given to carry for presentation at the audience. I was assigned a Turkish banner on a very long pole, featuring a crescent and a spear.

All the ministers and other dignitaries of the Porte were assembled at the palace, and stood in two lines on each side of the Sultan, as the Ambassador and suite entered the reception hall.

All the ministers and other dignitaries of the Porte were gathered at the palace, standing in two lines on either side of the Sultan as the Ambassador and their party entered the reception hall.

Keeping my eyes fixed upon the Sultan as I entered, I lowered unwittingly the pole and banner, which were very heavy, and nearly carried off on the spear the fez of one of the ministers. This ‘gaucherie’ produced a suppressed giggle from an attaché.

Keeping my eyes locked on the Sultan as I walked in, I accidentally lowered the heavy pole and banner, nearly knocking off one of the ministers' fezes with the spear. This blunder made one of the attachés stifle a laugh.

The scene that followed was very ludicrous, especially as Lord Ponsonby had not warned the members of the Embassy of the nature of the address he was about to deliver, or of the instructions he had given to Mr. Pisani. Advancing with great dignity near to where the Sultan stood, and putting out occasionally his hand as an orator might do, Lord Ponsonby commenced with a very grave expression of countenance, counting ‘one, two, three, four, five,’ &c., up to fifty, occasionally modulating his voice, as if he desired to make an impression upon the minds of his hearers, putting emphasis upon some numbers, and smiling with satisfaction and pleasure when he reached the higher numbers of thirty up to forty. Of course his Excellency knew that the Sultan, his ministers, and other officials at the Court were not acquainted with the English language.

The scene that followed was quite absurd, especially since Lord Ponsonby hadn’t informed the members of the Embassy about the type of address he was about to give or the instructions he had provided to Mr. Pisani. Approaching the Sultan with great dignity and occasionally raising his hand like a speaker might, Lord Ponsonby began with a very serious expression, counting "one, two, three, four, five," and so on up to fifty, sometimes changing the tone of his voice as if he wanted to impress his audience, stressing certain numbers, and smiling with satisfaction as he reached the higher counts from thirty to forty. Of course, His Excellency knew that the Sultan, along with his ministers and other officials at the Court, didn’t understand English.

On concluding, he turned to the interpreter and motioned him to speak. Mr. Pisani recited in very eloquent and flowery Turkish the Ambassador’s prepared speech.

On finishing, he turned to the interpreter and signaled for him to speak. Mr. Pisani delivered in very eloquent and elaborate Turkish the Ambassador’s prepared speech.

When Lord Ponsonby commenced the enumeration, I hid my face behind the banner, and pinched myself sharply, to check the outburst of laughter which inwardly convulsed me.

When Lord Ponsonby started the count, I covered my face with the banner and pinched myself hard to hold back the laughter that was bubbling up inside me.

The Sultan replied, expressing his sense of gratitude to the British Government, his thanks to the British naval and military forces and their Commanders, as also to the[33] Ambassador. This Mr. Pisani translated. Then Lord Ponsonby commenced again to count from sixty upwards, pausing now and then as if dwelling upon particular numbers, which by his voice and gesture it would appear he desired especially to impress on H.I.M.’s mind.

The Sultan responded, expressing his gratitude to the British Government, thanking the British naval and military forces and their commanders, as well as the [33] Ambassador. This was translated by Mr. Pisani. Then Lord Ponsonby started counting from sixty upwards, pausing occasionally as if emphasizing certain numbers, which through his tone and gestures seemed to be particularly important to H.I.M.'s understanding.

Mr. Pisani again repeated the language which he had been desired to prepare.

Mr. Pisani once again repeated the language he had been asked to prepare.

The trophies were handed over to Turkish officers appointed by the Sultan to receive them, and the Ambassador and his suite retired.

The trophies were given to Turkish officers designated by the Sultan to accept them, and the Ambassador and his team withdrew.

Not one of the Turkish officers present during the audience appeared to have the slightest suspicion of what was taking place, and even if they had subsequently learnt that the Ambassador had counted instead of making a speech, they would have comprehended that the desire of his Excellency was that his prepared speech should be clearly and properly translated by the interpreter on such an interesting occasion.

Not one of the Turkish officers present during the meeting seemed to have the slightest clue about what was happening, and even if they had later found out that the Ambassador had counted instead of giving a speech, they would have understood that his Excellency wanted his prepared speech to be accurately and clearly translated by the interpreter on such an important occasion.

It was at this time that Bosco, famed for sleight of hand and magic art, visited the Turkish capital; and Lord Ponsonby—who never went out at night, not even to a dinner or reception at other Embassies—being desirous of witnessing the performance of this renowned magician, invited Bosco, who was a gentleman by birth, to dinner to meet a large party, requesting that he would entertain the company after dinner by his marvellous sleight of hand.

It was during this time that Bosco, known for his amazing tricks and magic, visited the Turkish capital. Lord Ponsonby—who never went out at night, not even for a dinner or reception at other embassies—wanting to see the performance of this famous magician, invited Bosco, who came from a noble background, to dinner with a large group. He kindly asked Bosco to entertain everyone after dinner with his incredible sleight of hand.

Bosco arrived a little time before dinner was announced. The room was crowded, and he was introduced and entered into conversation with several of the guests. During dinner he was quiet and unassuming, and did not take part in the general conversation; but just as Lady Ponsonby was preparing to move, Bosco rose and, turning to the Ambassador, said, ‘I beg your Excellency’s permission to say a few words before the company leave the table. It has been a high honour to have been invited by your Excellency to dine in company with such distinguished[34] men and noble ladies; but I feel that it would be an act of ingratitude on my part were I to conceal from your Excellency proceedings which have been passing both before and during dinner, and which have come to my knowledge through the extraordinary gift of vision I possess, and the faculty of perception of the acts and movements of those around me. Humble individual as I am, I have no hesitation in declaring that the very unusual proceedings in which certain persons in this society have taken part might reflect, in some degree, upon all present—even upon myself, a poor conjurer, who has been thrown into their company—should it be known that I have associated with gentlemen and ladies, whose conduct might be stigmatised as criminal!’

Bosco arrived just before dinner was announced. The room was packed, and he was introduced and began chatting with several guests. During dinner, he was quiet and kept to himself, not joining in the general conversation; but just as Lady Ponsonby was about to get up, Bosco stood and, turning to the Ambassador, said, ‘I ask for your Excellency’s permission to say a few words before we leave the table. It has been a great honor to be invited by your Excellency to dine with such distinguished men and noble ladies; however, I feel it would be ungrateful of me to hide from you the events that have taken place both before and during dinner, which I have become aware of thanks to my extraordinary gift of vision and my ability to perceive the actions and movements of those around me. Though I consider myself a humble individual, I have no doubt in saying that the rather unusual actions of certain people in this gathering could reflect poorly on everyone present—even on me, a mere magician, who has found myself among them—should it become known that I have associated with gentlemen and ladies whose conduct could be labeled as criminal!’

He spoke thus with such a grave countenance that even Lord Ponsonby seemed puzzled, and thought the man was demented.

He spoke like this with such a serious expression that even Lord Ponsonby looked confused and thought the man was crazy.

Bosco continued, ‘Your Lordship cannot but admit that the grave charge I have put forward is not without foundation, when I declare that in the coat pockets, or the breasts of the waistcoats, of several of the gentlemen there will be found some of your Lordship’s silver spoons—and the selection has not been confined to the clean alone.’

Bosco went on, "Your Lordship can't deny that the serious accusation I've made is based on solid evidence when I say that in the coat pockets or the breast pockets of the waistcoats of several gentlemen, there are some of your Lordship’s silver spoons—and it's not just the clean ones."

The guests put their hands into their pockets, from which they extracted spoons and forks still greasy from use, salt spoons, tops of cruets, &c. Great merriment ensued, especially on the part of the ladies at the expense of the unfortunate men who were thus proved to be guilty.

The guests put their hands in their pockets and pulled out spoons and forks still greasy from use, salt spoons, tops of spice jars, etc. Huge laughter followed, especially from the ladies at the expense of the poor men who were thus revealed to be guilty.

Then Bosco, turning to some ladies who were on the opposite side of the table, and with whom he had been holding a lively conversation before dinner, said, ‘That noble lady,’ indicating one, ‘ought hardly to laugh at the disclosure I have made, since it will be found that she has secreted in the bodice of her dress the bouquet of one of the gentlemen, who has since been making a vain search for it, having possibly received the pretty flowers from another fair hand.’

Then Bosco, turning to some ladies on the other side of the table, with whom he had been having a lively conversation before dinner, said, ‘That noble lady,’ pointing to one of them, ‘should hardly laugh at what I’ve just revealed, since it turns out she has hidden in the bodice of her dress the bouquet from one of the gentlemen, who has been searching for it in vain, possibly because he received those lovely flowers from another pretty hand.’

[35]The lady flushed up angrily; but, in searching, found the lost bouquet concealed in the folds of her dress.

[35]The woman blushed with anger; however, upon looking, she discovered the lost bouquet hidden in the folds of her dress.

Then turning to another, he said, ‘Madame, you cannot be justified in speaking, as it appears to me I have heard you doing, regarding the gentlemen who took possession of his Lordship’s spoons, when you will find, concealed in your hair, an ornament which rightfully belongs to that lady upon whose person sparkle so many beautiful jewels.’

Then turning to another, he said, ‘Madam, you can't justify speaking, as it seems I've heard you do, about the gentlemen who took his Lordship’s spoons, when you will find, hidden in your hair, a piece of jewelry that rightfully belongs to that lady adorned with so many beautiful gems.’

The ornament in question was found fixed in the hair of the accused.

The ornament in question was found secured in the hair of the accused.

In the evening, Bosco explained the extraordinary gift he possessed of sleight of hand and of his being able—while calling the attention of the person, with whom he was conversing, to some indifferent object or otherwise distracting attention—to abstract, by an instantaneous and almost imperceptible movement, some ornament from their person and again to be able to place, or cast it with precision, wherever he desired. He also explained the trick which many have of shuffling cards, so that when dealing at whist or écarté, &c., he could put into his own hand or that of others the cards he pleased. He added that, though possessing this extraordinary faculty from boyhood, he had never taken advantage of it in a dishonest or unworthy manner except when, as quite a youth, he desired to go to Paris to make his way in the world as a conjurer, and his father, a poor gentleman, had not been able to give him more than a few gold pieces wherewith to defray the expenses of his journey. He described how he had started with his knapsack from some town in Austria, occasionally travelling by diligence, and passing the nights at inns on the road. During the journey, Bosco said, he frequently had a gold piece changed, and whilst the change was being delivered he managed to recover the gold coin, and thus arrived at Paris with sufficient means to enable him to live until he found employment. ‘Since then,’ he added, ‘I have been an honest man.’

In the evening, Bosco shared the incredible skill he had for sleight of hand and how he could, while directing the person he was talking to’s attention to some unimportant object or otherwise distracting them, quickly and almost unnoticed take some ornament from them and then skillfully place or throw it wherever he wanted. He also explained the trick that many people use when shuffling cards, so that when he was dealing at whist or écarté, etc., he could put the cards he wanted into his own hand or into someone else's. He mentioned that even though he had this amazing talent since he was a kid, he had never used it in a dishonest or unworthy way except when, as a young man, he wanted to go to Paris to make a name for himself as a magician, and his father, who was a poor gentleman, could only give him a few gold coins to cover the costs of his journey. He described how he set out with his backpack from a town in Austria, sometimes traveling by coach and staying at inns for the night. During the trip, Bosco said he often had a gold coin exchanged, and while the change was being counted out, he managed to get back the gold coin, so he arrived in Paris with enough money to get by until he found work. "Since then," he added, "I've been an honest man."

[36]Other recollections of those days follow.

[36]Other memories of those days come next.

Lord and Lady Londonderry arrived at Constantinople and called on the Ambassador, and Lady Londonderry requested his Excellency to present her to the Sultan.

Lord and Lady Londonderry arrived in Constantinople and visited the Ambassador, where Lady Londonderry asked His Excellency to introduce her to the Sultan.

As the presentation of a European lady to H.I.M. had never been heard of in those days, Lord Ponsonby declined to take steps to meet the wishes of the fair lady, on the plea that such an unprecedented request might give annoyance to the Sultan. Lady Londonderry was, however, determined to gain her point, and also to show Lord Ponsonby that if he had not sufficient influence to obtain such a special favour from the Sultan, another Representative might be found who would pay more attention to her wishes.

As introducing a European woman to H.I.M. was unheard of at the time, Lord Ponsonby refused to take any action to fulfill the lady's request, arguing that such an unusual demand could irritate the Sultan. However, Lady Londonderry was determined to get what she wanted and to show Lord Ponsonby that if he didn't have enough influence to secure such a special favor from the Sultan, there might be another representative who would pay more attention to her needs.

Lady Londonderry had made the acquaintance at Vienna of Baron Stummer, the Austrian Ambassador at Constantinople, who, though he had not the powerful influence which Lord Ponsonby then enjoyed, was regarded by the Sultan and his Ministers as a very important personage to whose wishes it was politic and advisable to attend.

Lady Londonderry had met Baron Stummer, the Austrian Ambassador in Constantinople, while in Vienna. Although he didn't have the strong influence that Lord Ponsonby had at that time, the Sultan and his Ministers considered him a significant figure whose wishes it was wise and advisable to respect.

Lady Londonderry made known her request to the Baron, who at first demurred for the same reason as Lord Ponsonby; but pressed by the fair dame—who pleaded that she only asked for a private interview with the Sultan—and knowing that Lord Londonderry held a high position in his own country, he promised to mention her wishes to Reshid Pasha, who was at that time Minister for Foreign Affairs and spoke French fluently, to ascertain whether it was possible that such an extraordinary favour could be granted by H.I.M.

Lady Londonderry expressed her request to the Baron, who initially hesitated for the same reason as Lord Ponsonby. However, after being urged by the lady—who claimed she only wanted a private meeting with the Sultan—and understanding that Lord Londonderry held a significant position back home, he agreed to bring her wishes to Reshid Pasha, who was then the Minister for Foreign Affairs and spoke fluent French, to find out if such an extraordinary favor could be granted by H.I.M.

Reshid Pasha raised many objections; but being most desirous to please the Austrian Ambassador, he informed him that there was one possible way by which the lady could be brought very privately into the presence of His Majesty. He had heard, he said, that the noble lady travelled with untold wealth in diamonds, &c.: the Sultan was passionately fond of jewelry, of which he made frequent[37] purchases; and possibly His Majesty might consent, on learning that there was a person in Constantinople who had a large assortment of jewels, that she should be allowed to bring them herself to the Palace. Should His Majesty consent, the Pasha informed the Baron, no one but himself (Reshid) and Lady Londonderry would be present at the interview with the Sultan, and in such case he would act as interpreter.

Reshid Pasha raised several objections, but eager to please the Austrian Ambassador, he mentioned that there was one way the lady could be brought discreetly into the presence of His Majesty. He had heard that the noble lady traveled with immense wealth in diamonds and other valuables. The Sultan had a passionate love for jewelry, which he often purchased, so perhaps His Majesty would agree to let her bring her vast collection of jewels to the Palace. If the Sultan agreed, Reshid informed the Baron, only he (Reshid) and Lady Londonderry would attend the meeting with the Sultan, and he would serve as the interpreter.

Reshid Pasha having made known to the Sultan that a person had arrived at Constantinople with a wonderful collection of most valuable jewelry, asked whether His Majesty would like to see them.

Reshid Pasha informed the Sultan that someone had arrived in Constantinople with an amazing collection of extremely valuable jewelry and asked if His Majesty would like to see it.

The following conversation is said to have taken place:—

The following conversation is said to have happened:—

Sultan. ‘Let the jewelry be brought and prices stated.’

Sultan. ‘Bring out the jewelry and tell me the prices.’

Reshid. ‘This individual never trusts the jewelry to any one, and would have to come in person.’

Reshid. "This person never trusts the jewelry to anyone and insists on coming in person."

Sultan. ‘Bring the jeweller.’

Sultan. 'Get the jeweler.'

Reshid (in a hesitating manner). ‘I beg your Majesty’s pardon for indelicacy, but it is—it is—a female[4], and she always carries the jewels on her person when she wishes to dispose of them for sale, and never puts them in a case.’

Reshid (hesitantly). "I ask for your Majesty's forgiveness for my rudeness, but it is—it is—a woman[4], and she always keeps the jewels on her when she wants to sell them, never putting them in a case."

Sultan. ‘Bring her, and let her put them all on. You come also, to interpret.’

Sultan. ‘Bring her in, and let her put them all on. You come too, to translate.’

Reshid returned and told the Baron he might inform Lady Londonderry that she would be presented at a private audience by him, but that the Sultan, having heard of the fame of her jewelry, had particularly requested she would put it all on, and he, the Pasha, hoped therefore she would raise no objection to such a strange request.

Reshid returned and told the Baron he could let Lady Londonderry know that she would have a private audience with him. However, the Sultan, having heard about her famous jewelry, specifically requested that she wear it all. The Pasha hoped she would not mind such a peculiar request.

Lady Londonderry was very good-natured, and being much amused at the condition made by the Sultan, consented to put on all her most valuable jewelry.

Lady Londonderry was very good-natured and found the Sultan's condition quite entertaining, so she agreed to wear all her most valuable jewelry.

On arrival at the Palace, Reshid Pasha conducted Lady Londonderry into the presence of the Sultan. Her dress glittered with diamonds, pearls, turquoises, and other precious stones.

On arrival at the Palace, Reshid Pasha escorted Lady Londonderry into the presence of the Sultan. Her dress sparkled with diamonds, pearls, turquoises, and other precious stones.

[38]Pekkei—good,’ said the Sultan (as Lady Londonderry curtseyed), ‘she has brought magnificent jewels.’

[38]Pekkei—great,’ said the Sultan (as Lady Londonderry bowed), ‘she has brought stunning jewels.’

Reshid (turning to the lady). ‘His Majesty graciously bids you welcome.’

Reshid (turning to the lady). ‘The King warmly welcomes you.’

Lady Londonderry bowed and expressed her thanks in French.

Lady Londonderry bowed and thanked her in French.

Reshid (interpreting). ‘She says she has other jewelry, but could not put on all.’

Reshid (interpreting). “She says she has other jewelry, but she couldn’t wear it all.”

Sultan. ‘Ask her what is the price of that diamond necklace.’

Sultan. ‘Ask her how much that diamond necklace costs.’

Reshid. ‘His Majesty inquires whether this is your first visit to Constantinople.’

Reshid. ‘The King wants to know if this is your first time visiting Constantinople.’

Lady Londonderry. ‘It is my first visit, and I am delighted with all I have seen.’

Lady Londonderry. ‘This is my first visit, and I'm thrilled with everything I've seen.’

Reshid (to Sultan). ‘She asks a million of piastres.’

Reshid (to Sultan). ‘She wants a million piastres.’

Sultan. ‘That is too much.’

Sultan. 'That's too much.'

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘His Majesty asks whether you have seen the Mosques. If not, offers you a firman.’

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘His Majesty wants to know if you’ve seen the Mosques. If you haven’t, he offers you a firman.’

Lady Londonderry expresses her thanks.

Lady Londonderry says thanks.

Sultan. ‘What price does she put on that set of turquoises?’

Sultan. ‘How much is she asking for that set of turquoises?’

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘His Majesty says that perhaps you would like to take a walk in the garden.’

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘The King says you might want to take a walk in the garden.’

Lady Londonderry expresses her thanks, and would like to see the garden.

Lady Londonderry expresses her gratitude and would like to visit the garden.

Reshid (to Sultan). ‘She says 400,000 piastres.’

Reshid (to Sultan). 'She says 400,000 coins.'

Sultan. ‘Take her away, I shall not give such prices.’

Sultan. 'Take her away, I'm not paying those prices.'

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘His Majesty graciously expresses satisfaction at having made your acquaintance.’

Reshid (to Lady Londonderry). ‘His Majesty is pleased to have met you.’

Lady Londonderry curtseys low and withdraws from His Majesty’s presence to visit the garden with the amiable and courteous Reshid Pasha.

Lady Londonderry curtsies deeply and steps away from His Majesty to explore the garden with the friendly and polite Reshid Pasha.

* * * * *

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

In the summer months at Constantinople, Turkish ladies and their children were wont to drive in ‘arabas’ to the[39] ‘Sweet Waters.’ Groups of Mohammedan women of the better class, with their families and slaves, were to be seen in picturesque dresses reclining on carpets and cushions, enjoying coffee, sweetmeats, &c., under the shade of the fine old trees on this beautiful spot. Men were not allowed to approach the ground where the women were seated. Kavasses warned off intruders; but the members of Embassies, especially when accompanied by a kavass, were not interfered with, even if they walked near the groups of women.

In the summer months in Constantinople, Turkish women and their children would often take carriages to the [39] 'Sweet Waters.' Groups of upper-class Muslim women, along with their families and servants, could be seen in beautiful outfits lounging on carpets and cushions, enjoying coffee, sweets, and more, all under the shade of the lovely old trees in this stunning location. Men were not allowed near the area where the women were sitting. The kavasses kept intruders away; however, members of embassies, especially when accompanied by a kavass, were not stopped, even if they walked close to the groups of women.

Turkish ladies in those days wore the ‘yashmak’ or veil, supposed to cover their faces, but worn so low as frequently to expose even the mouth, and at the ‘Sweet Waters’ yashmaks were thrown aside still more, thus displaying embroidered jackets, bright-coloured belts, and silk or cotton ‘shalvas.’ Turkish women, even the far-famed Circassians, are not in general pretty, but they have fine eyes and a piquant expression.

Turkish women back then usually wore the ‘yashmak’ or veil, which was meant to cover their faces but was often worn so low that it frequently exposed even their mouths. At the ‘Sweet Waters’ gatherings, yashmaks were often tossed aside, revealing embroidered jackets, brightly colored belts, and silk or cotton ‘shalvas.’ Generally, Turkish women, including the well-known Circassians, aren't considered particularly beautiful, but they do have striking eyes and an interesting expression.

When passing these groups of ladies, I have often heard humorous remarks, evidently intended to reach the ears of the unabashed ‘Frank’ who had ventured to intrude amongst them.

When I walked by these groups of women, I often heard funny comments clearly meant for the unashamed 'Frank' who dared to join them.

One evening, when taking a walk, I had wandered to a secluded spot, when I suddenly came upon two Turkish ladies and a slave taking coffee. One of the ladies looked up and smiled, making some remark to her companion, evidently about myself, the purport of which I did not quite understand. I merely returned the smile and walked hurriedly away, for the dinner-hour at the Embassy was approaching. I had gone but a short distance when I heard some one running up behind me. On turning round I was accosted by an old black woman, who, in a breathless voice, said, ‘Khanem’ (my mistress), ‘whom you have just passed, requests that you will give her a pin for her dress.’

One evening, while I was out for a walk, I ended up in a quiet spot and suddenly came across two Turkish women and a servant drinking coffee. One of the women looked up and smiled, saying something to her friend that was clearly about me, but I didn’t quite catch it. I just smiled back and hurried away since dinner at the Embassy was coming up. I hadn’t gone very far when I heard someone running up behind me. When I turned around, an old Black woman approached me, breathlessly saying, “Khanem” (my mistress), “whom you just passed, asks if you could give her a pin for her dress.”

As I happened to have a pin, I was about to hand it to the slave, when she said, ‘Khanem wishes you to bring it[40] to her;’ adding, in a whisper, ‘there is no one near, and she has something to say to you.’

As I had a pin on me, I was ready to give it to the slave when she said, ‘Khanem wants you to bring it[40] to her;’ then, in a whisper, she added, ‘there’s no one around, and she has something to tell you.’

Looking at my watch, I replied it was late, and requested her to tell her mistress that I was sorry I could not comply with her request, adding, ‘Tell me, who is your beautiful khanem?’

Looking at my watch, I replied that it was late and asked her to let her boss know that I was sorry I couldn't fulfill her request. I added, "By the way, who is your beautiful lady?"

The slave replied, ‘She is the wife of the late Sultan Mahmud’s dwarf.’

The slave replied, "She is the wife of the late Sultan Mahmud's dwarf."

I had already heard something about this lady, but having a vivid recollection of a late adventure of Baron B., a member of a foreign Legation and a particular friend of mine, whom I had helped out of a serious scrape where his life had been in great danger, and who had been obliged to quit Constantinople suddenly (having been given to understand that unless he left the country his recall would be required by the Turkish Government), I made up my mind not to satisfy my curiosity by seeking for an interview with the fair Circassian.

I had already heard a bit about this woman, but remembering a recent escapade of Baron B., a diplomat and a close friend of mine, where I had helped him escape a dangerous situation that could have cost him his life, and who had to leave Constantinople in a hurry (having been warned that if he didn't leave, the Turkish Government would demand his recall), I decided not to satisfy my curiosity by trying to meet the beautiful Circassian.

The next day, I requested a Turkish police officer of high rank, who had aided me in helping Baron B. out of the scrape to which I have alluded, to tell me what he knew about the wife of the dwarf, not mentioning, however, the incident which had occurred at the ‘Sweet Waters.’

The next day, I asked a high-ranking Turkish police officer who had helped me get Baron B. out of the trouble I mentioned to tell me what he knew about the dwarf's wife, but I didn't mention the incident that happened at the 'Sweet Waters.'

The officer then related the following tale:—

The officer then shared the following story:—

‘Sultan Mahmud had a humpbacked dwarf, with a hideous countenance, but who was renowned for wit and humour. This monster was frequently admitted by the Sultan into the harem when H.M. was seated with his odalisques enjoying the “chebúk.”

‘Sultan Mahmud had a hunchbacked dwarf with an ugly face, but he was famous for his wit and humor. This odd character was often welcomed by the Sultan into the harem when His Majesty was seated with his concubines enjoying the “chebúk.”

‘To please the ladies, the dwarf was made a constant butt, both by H.I.M. and the odalisques, and he answered them by his gibes and ready repartee: having full permission to say what he pleased, even should he cast reflections on H.I.M.’s sacred person.

‘To please the ladies, the dwarf became an ongoing target for jokes, both from H.I.M. and the odalisques, and he responded with his barbs and quick wit: having full permission to say whatever he wanted, even if it put H.I.M.’s sacred person in a negative light.

‘Amongst the odalisques who happened to be present one evening, was a tall Circassian of great beauty, with a graceful figure. She was very lively, and in order to[41] amuse the Sultan, had made pert remarks about the admirable figure and handsome countenance of the dwarf, thus giving rise to much merriment, in which the Sultan Mahmud joined. Turning to the dwarf, H.I.M. said, “Now if you can kiss Leila (the tall Circassian) she shall be your wife.”

‘Among the odalisques present one evening was a tall, beautiful Circassian with a graceful figure. She was very lively and, to entertain the Sultan, made cheeky comments about the dwarf’s admirable figure and good looks, which caused a lot of laughter that the Sultan Mahmud joined in. Turning to the dwarf, H.I.M. said, “Now, if you can kiss Leila (the tall Circassian), she will be your wife.”’

‘The dwarf replied, “Can a dog reach the moon? Can a bramble entwine the top of the lofty cypress?”

‘The dwarf replied, “Can a dog touch the moon? Can a bramble wrap around the top of a tall cypress?”

‘The Circassian continued to make fun of the dwarf, who appeared to take no further thought of the Sultan’s words, though it was observed he kept his eye on her tall figure.

‘The Circassian kept mocking the dwarf, who seemed to ignore the Sultan’s words, although it was noted that he watched her tall figure closely.

‘Later in the evening, when the pipe which the Sultan was smoking had to be renewed, Leila bent down for that purpose. In a moment the dwarf, watching his opportunity, sprang up and kissed her as she stooped. She struck him, and, in a volley of violent and passionate language, implored the Sultan to punish him for his insolence and outrage.

‘Later in the evening, when the Sultan needed a fresh pipe to smoke, Leila leaned down to get it. In that moment, the dwarf, seizing his chance, jumped up and kissed her as she bent over. She hit him and, in a flood of angry and intense words, begged the Sultan to punish him for his rudeness and assault.

‘The dwarf exclaimed, “The Commander of the Faithful, the Sultan of Sultans, has spoken. His word cannot be broken. I claim Leila for my wife.”

‘The dwarf exclaimed, “The Commander of the Faithful, the Sultan of Sultans, has spoken. His word is law. I claim Leila as my wife.”

‘The Sultan looked displeased; and, after a pause, with a severe expression on his countenance, ordered the dwarf to leave the room; then, turning to Leila, said, “Retire. Henceforth consider yourself the wife of the dwarf. A dowry shall be given you, and the wedding shall forthwith take place. Depart from my presence. I see you no more.”

‘The Sultan looked unhappy; and, after a moment, with a serious look on his face, ordered the dwarf to leave the room; then, turning to Leila, said, “Leave. From now on, think of yourself as the wife of the dwarf. You will receive a dowry, and the wedding will happen immediately. Get out of my sight. I don’t want to see you again.”’

‘The Circassian, as she left the room, turned towards the dwarf, who was also about to withdraw, and cursed him, saying, “Monster! The day will come when you will rue and bitterly repent your cruel treachery.”

‘The Circassian, as she left the room, turned towards the dwarf, who was also about to leave, and cursed him, saying, “Monster! The day will come when you will regret and deeply remorse your cruel betrayal.”

‘Leila duly became the wife of the dwarf. She drove about in her “araba” through the streets of Pera, and, wearing a transparent “yashmak” lowered to the chin, even entered the shops, and conversed—when not observed—with Europeans. She visited the studio of a French artist, by whom her portrait was painted in water-colours, and of which she allowed copies to be taken to present to favourite[42] Franks with whom she became acquainted. Her conduct became a source of great scandal, and was brought under the notice of the Sultan.

Leila officially became the wife of the dwarf. She drove around in her carriage through the streets of Pera and, wearing a sheer veil that reached her chin, even entered shops and spoke—when she thought no one was watching—with Europeans. She visited the studio of a French artist, who painted her portrait in watercolors, and she allowed copies to be made to give to her favorite Franks she got to know. Her behavior caused quite a scandal and caught the attention of the Sultan.

‘H.I.M. said, “Let her be free to do what she pleases. I committed a great injustice in giving her to the dwarf; but my word could not be set aside.”’

‘H.I.M. said, “Let her be free to do what she wants. I made a serious mistake in giving her to the dwarf; but I couldn’t go back on my word.”’

The police officer having thus concluded his story, I inquired where the French artist lived, and, calling on him, offered to purchase a copy of the portrait. He told me he could not give it without the consent of the wife of the dwarf. I then requested him to let her know that the ‘Frank,’ one of the British Secretaries, of whom she had requested the gift of a pin at the ‘Sweet Waters,’ begged for her portrait. Her consent was thereupon given, on condition that I should not show it to any one in Constantinople.

After the police officer finished his story, I asked where the French artist lived. I went to see him and offered to buy a copy of the portrait. He told me he couldn’t give it without the dwarf's wife’s permission. I then asked him to inform her that the 'Frank,' one of the British Secretaries, who she had asked for a pin at the 'Sweet Waters,' was requesting her portrait. She agreed, but on the condition that I wouldn’t show it to anyone in Constantinople.

I paid a round sum for the water-colour, and on my return to England, after Lord Ponsonby had resigned the post of Ambassador, I gave the portrait of the beautiful Circassian to Lady Ponsonby—from whom I had received great kindness—as a souvenir of Constantinople.

I paid a flat fee for the watercolor, and when I got back to England, after Lord Ponsonby stepped down as Ambassador, I gave the portrait of the stunning Circassian to Lady Ponsonby—who had been very kind to me—as a memento of Constantinople.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Very extraordinary hours were kept at the Embassy: we rarely sat down to dinner before 9.30, and frequently not till ten p.m. At eleven o’clock Lord and Lady Ponsonby had a rubber of whist in which I was always required to take a hand, it being thought I knew more about the game than the other members of the Embassy. As his Excellency required that Lady Ponsonby should be his partner, and as that charming lady knew very little about the game, they almost invariably lost.

Very unusual hours were kept at the Embassy: we rarely sat down to dinner before 9:30 PM, and often not until 10 PM. At 11 o’clock, Lord and Lady Ponsonby would play a game of whist, and I was always expected to join in, as they believed I knew more about the game than the other Embassy members. Since His Excellency insisted that Lady Ponsonby be his partner, and that lovely lady knew very little about the game, they almost always lost.

After whist, Lord Ponsonby was wont to request one of the attachés to remain and converse, and his Excellency would then hold forth for hours upon events present and future, both in Turkey and Egypt; foretelling much that has since happened to the ‘Sick Man.’ One night, when it[43] was my watch, and I had listened to his Lordship until I nearly fell asleep and was conscious that dawn was approaching, he rose, opened one of the blinds and said, ‘The sun is rising. I think it is time, Mr. Hay, to go to bed. Have you followed and understood my views upon the Eastern Question?’ I answered, I had, to the best of my ability. ‘Then,’ said he, ‘have the goodness to embody to-morrow in a memorandum all that you may have retained.’ Observing that I looked aghast at having such a task imposed upon me, he patted me on the shoulder and added, ‘Well, well, don’t trouble yourself. Eat, drink, and sleep; the rest’s a joke.’

After card games, Lord Ponsonby would often ask one of the attachés to stay and chat, and he would go on for hours about current and future events in Turkey and Egypt, predicting much of what has since transpired regarding the ‘Sick Man.’ One night, during my watch, after listening to him until I was nearly asleep and aware that dawn was coming, he stood up, opened one of the blinds, and said, ‘The sun is rising. I think it’s time, Mr. Hay, to go to bed. Have you understood my thoughts on the Eastern Question?’ I replied that I had, as best as I could. ‘Then,’ he said, ‘please write a memo tomorrow summarizing everything you’ve retained.’ Seeing my shocked expression at the thought of such a task, he patted me on the shoulder and added, ‘Well, well, don’t worry about it. Eat, drink, and sleep; the rest is a joke.’

There was great charm in the manner of both Lord and Lady Ponsonby, and they showed much kindness to all the members of the Embassy. There was not one of us who would not have been ready to make any sacrifice of time and pleasure to meet their wishes.

There was a lot of charm in how both Lord and Lady Ponsonby acted, and they were very kind to everyone in the Embassy. Not one of us would have hesitated to sacrifice our time and enjoyment to meet their wishes.

Lord Ponsonby was not a wealthy peer, but his expenditure was lavish as far as the table was concerned. Briant, a Frenchman, was steward and head cook, and his wife was maid to Lady Ponsonby. They received £400 a year between them for their services, but it was well known by the members of the Embassy that Briant, during the few years he had been at Constantinople, had been enabled to deposit several thousand pounds in one of the banks at Pera, levying a heavy percentage on everything that he purchased, wine included, and some of which it was discovered he was in the habit of selling to an hotel in Pera; so when any member of the Embassy passed a night in the town and dined at the said hotel, he always called for ‘Chateau Briant’! An old friend of Lord Ponsonby’s, who remained for some months on a visit at the Embassy, hearing of the scandalous manner in which Briant was accumulating money at the bank, thought it would be a friendly act to make known to his Lordship that which was in the mouth of every one—Briant’s system of peculation. He did so. Lord Ponsonby thanked him for the information[44] and observed, ‘How much do you think Briant robs annually and deposits in the bank?’

Lord Ponsonby wasn't a rich nobleman, but he spent lavishly when it came to food. Briant, a Frenchman, was the steward and head cook, and his wife worked as Lady Ponsonby's maid. Together, they earned £400 a year for their services, but members of the Embassy knew that Briant, during his few years in Constantinople, had managed to deposit several thousand pounds in one of the banks in Pera. He charged a steep markup on everything he bought, including wine. It was discovered that he was even selling some of it to a hotel in Pera; so when any Embassy member spent the night in town and dined at that hotel, they always asked for 'Chateau Briant'! An old friend of Lord Ponsonby’s, who stayed at the Embassy for several months, heard about the shady way Briant was making money at the bank and thought it would be a good idea to inform his Lordship, since everyone was talking about Briant’s scheme of cheating. He did so. Lord Ponsonby thanked him for the heads-up and said, ‘How much do you think Briant steals every year and puts in the bank?’

‘At least £1000 a year,’ his friend replied.

‘At least £1000 a year,’ his friend replied.

‘Pray,’ said Lord Ponsonby, ‘pray keep what has passed between us most secret; I had thought Briant’s pilferings far exceeded that sum. I would not, for double that amount, lose such an excellent chef. Keep it secret, Mr. ———, keep it secret!’

‘Please,’ said Lord Ponsonby, ‘please keep what we've discussed between us very private; I believed Briant's thefts were much more than that amount. I wouldn’t, for twice that money, want to lose such a great chef. Keep it confidential, Mr. ———, keep it confidential!’

Though he may not have possessed the brilliant talents of his successor, the great ‘Elchi,’ Lord Ponsonby acted with much energy, decision, and success in carrying out the views which he knew were entertained by that most admirable of statesmen, Lord Palmerston, regarding the Turkish Empire at the time when Mehemet Ali, backed by France, was seeking to declare his independence, and to place Egypt under the aegis of the latter power; to attain which object has been, and is, the aim of France even up to the present day.

Though he may not have had the exceptional talents of his successor, the great ‘Elchi,’ Lord Ponsonby worked with a lot of energy, determination, and success to implement the ideas held by the highly esteemed statesman, Lord Palmerston, about the Turkish Empire at a time when Mehemet Ali, supported by France, was trying to declare his independence and bring Egypt under the influence of France. This goal has been, and continues to be, a priority for France even today.

The Sultan, Abdul Mijid, and his Minister, Reshid Pasha, accepted thankfully and unreservedly the dictum of Lord Ponsonby in all questions—and as long as Palmerston was at the head of foreign affairs, Lord Ponsonby carried out his views in the East without a check, notwithstanding the vigorous opposition made by the French Ambassador, Monsieur Pontet, and the constant threat that extreme measures would be adopted by France under certain contingencies; but when Lord Aberdeen came into power and sought to pursue a conciliatory policy towards France, Lord Ponsonby received dispatches, couched in a spirit which pointed out distinctly that he should moderate his action in support of the Sultan against Mehemet Ali’s pretensions. From private letters that Lord Ponsonby received from friends at home, he knew more or less what was the tenor of the instructions contained in those dispatches, so he did not break the seals but continued to follow up vigorously the same policy as before, until the object he had in view, viz., Mehemet Ali’s submission to[45] the Porte, was achieved, and then Lord Ponsonby retired, or was required to retire.

The Sultan, Abdul Mijid, and his Minister, Reshid Pasha, accepted Lord Ponsonby's decisions wholeheartedly and without reservations on all matters. As long as Palmerston led foreign affairs, Lord Ponsonby implemented his views in the East without any obstacles, despite strong pushback from the French Ambassador, Monsieur Pontet, and the constant threat that France might take drastic actions under certain conditions. However, when Lord Aberdeen took over and aimed for a more conciliatory approach with France, Lord Ponsonby received messages that clearly instructed him to ease his support of the Sultan against Mehemet Ali’s claims. From private letters he got from friends back home, he had a pretty good idea of what the messages contained, so he didn’t open them and continued to vigorously pursue the same policy as before until he accomplished his goal of getting Mehemet Ali to submit to the Porte. After that, Lord Ponsonby either retired or was asked to step down.

It happened one day that I was standing near the Ambassador at his writing-table whilst he was giving me directions to convey a message to an Armenian banker of the Porte, upon a monetary question affecting the interests of the Turkish Government. He pulled open the drawer of the table at which he was seated to get out a paper, and I caught a glimpse of several sealed dispatches, addressed to his Excellency, from the Foreign Office. Lord Ponsonby, whilst closing the drawer, perceiving, as I suppose, an expression of surprise on my face, looked up with a smile, and re-opening the drawer, said, ‘You are astonished, Mr. Hay, at seeing such a number of Foreign Office dispatches lying here unopened: so am I!—for though I had certainly left in this drawer a few sealed letters, they have since been breeding;’ adding, whilst he re-closed the drawer, ‘Let them breed!’

It happened one day that I was standing next to the Ambassador at his desk while he was giving me instructions to send a message to an Armenian banker regarding a financial issue that involved the Turkish Government. He opened the drawer of the desk to take out a paper, and I caught a glimpse of several sealed dispatches addressed to him from the Foreign Office. Lord Ponsonby, noticing what I imagine was a look of surprise on my face, looked up with a smile, and reopening the drawer, said, ‘You’re surprised, Mr. Hay, to see so many Foreign Office dispatches here unopened: so am I!—for while I had definitely left a few sealed letters in this drawer, they seem to have multiplied since then,’ adding, as he closed the drawer again, ‘Let them multiply!’

Those were days when an Ambassador possessed extraordinary powers, and could carry out a policy which he considered best for the interests of his country, without allowing himself to be fettered by the vacillating views of Government and be moved—as now happens—like a puppet, by telegraph wires or other rapid means of communication.

Those were times when an ambassador had remarkable authority and could implement a policy that he believed was in the best interest of his country, without getting tied down by the changing opinions of the government and being manipulated—like happens now—by telegraph wires or other fast means of communication.

In pursuance of instructions received from Lord Ponsonby, I called on the Armenian banker, before mentioned, at his private dwelling. This was a beautiful house, fitted up in the same manner as was then usual with Turks, for the Armenians of Constantinople at that time adopted the Turkish mode of living. The Armenian women veiled their faces and wore costumes similar to those of the Mohammedans, except that their slippers were red, whereas those used by Turkish females were yellow.

In line with instructions from Lord Ponsonby, I visited the Armenian banker mentioned earlier at his home. It was a beautiful house, decorated in the style typical of Turks, as Armenians in Constantinople at the time followed the Turkish way of life. The Armenian women covered their faces and wore outfits similar to those of the Muslims, except their slippers were red, while Turkish women wore yellow ones.

After making known to the porter who I was, and that I had come upon an errand from the Ambassador, the old banker came to meet me, led me to a room set apart[46] for receiving his guests, and seated me on a luxurious divan. He was attired in a handsome Armenian costume, wearing a black head-dress much like an inverted iron cauldron.

After I introduced myself to the porter and explained that I had a message from the Ambassador, the old banker came to greet me, took me to a room designated for receiving guests, and sat me down on a lavish divan. He was dressed in a stylish Armenian outfit, wearing a black headpiece that resembled an upside-down iron pot.

A few moments after my arrival, a damsel of about seventeen—daughter of the banker—set before me a ‘narghileh,’ and adroitly placed between my lips the amber mouthpiece. I had never used a ‘narghileh’ or smoked ‘tumbaki,’ which is the form of tobacco employed in that kind of pipe, and was glad to have an opportunity of trying it, as presented to me by the Armenian maiden.

A few moments after I arrived, a girl about seventeen—daughter of the banker—offered me a ‘narghileh’ and skillfully put the amber mouthpiece between my lips. I had never used a ‘narghileh’ or smoked ‘tumbaki,’ the type of tobacco used in that kind of pipe, and I was happy to have the chance to try it, thanks to the Armenian young woman.

She was a pretty girl, with brilliant dark eyes, and features much resembling those of a Jewess of Morocco. The Turkish costume, with its yellow satin ‘shalvas’ or trousers, and the graceful shawl which girded her waist, looked most picturesque and charming, and I sank back on the cushions and gurgled my hubble-bubble with satisfaction; whilst another pretty damsel, a younger sister, brought in coffee, which she presented with a graceful bow.

She was a pretty girl, with striking dark eyes and features similar to those of a Moroccan Jewess. The Turkish outfit, with its yellow satin trousers and the elegant shawl that wrapped around her waist, looked incredibly picturesque and charming. I leaned back on the cushions and happily puffed on my hookah, while another beautiful young woman, her younger sister, brought in coffee and offered it with a graceful bow.

The banker and I talked and puffed, drank coffee and sherbet, and eat sweetmeats of all kinds which were brought to us in succession. I felt happy, as if I had reached the seventh heaven of the Mohammedan. Time slipped by very quickly. I had finished the business of my mission when the old banker looked at his watch, put aside his ‘narghileh’ and fidgeted a little, thus giving me clearly to understand it would be convenient that I should leave. Much as I was enjoying myself, I was also of the same opinion, and made an effort to rise and get my feet to the ground—for I was seated cross-legged on the divan—but could not move them; they seemed to be paralysed. The banker, not knowing my state, and fancying perhaps that my admiration for his pretty daughters had checked my departure, told them rather roughly, when they again appeared smiling and bringing more Turkish sweetmeats, that their presence was no longer required, and then, looking once more at his watch, he said most politely, and[47] with profuse apologies, ‘I see the hour is past at which I ought to present myself to the Porte.’

The banker and I talked and smoked, drank coffee and sherbet, and enjoyed all sorts of sweets that were served to us one after another. I felt incredibly happy, as if I had reached a state of bliss. Time flew by quickly. I had completed my mission when the old banker glanced at his watch, set aside his hookah, and fidgeted a bit, making it clear that it would be best for me to leave. As much as I was enjoying myself, I agreed, and tried to stand up and get my feet on the ground—since I was seated cross-legged on the couch—but I couldn't move them; they felt like they were paralyzed. The banker, unaware of my situation and perhaps thinking that my admiration for his lovely daughters was keeping me from leaving, told them rather abruptly, as they came back smiling with more Turkish sweets, that their presence was no longer needed. Then, looking at his watch again, he said very politely, with many apologies, "I see it’s past the time I should present myself to the Porte."

I made many excuses for not having taken my leave and told him, with a nervous laugh, that I felt very strange sensations, but did not know the cause; that on attempting to rise I found I had no control over my legs, and could not remove them from the divan, feeling as if my body did not belong to me. I added, ‘You can see however I am not deprived of my senses.’ Could it be the effect of the narghileh—which I had never smoked before—and that the tumbaki had produced this extraordinary languor in my limbs, as it possibly contained opium?

I came up with a lot of excuses for not having left yet and told him, with a nervous laugh, that I was feeling really strange sensations, but I didn’t know why; that when I tried to get up, I realized I had no control over my legs and couldn’t move them off the couch, feeling like my body wasn’t really mine. I added, ‘But you can see I’m still aware of everything.’ Could it be the effect of the narghileh—which I had never smoked before—and that the tumbaki had caused this unusual weakness in my limbs, possibly because it contained opium?

The Armenian appeared much amused on hearing of my helpless state. He assisted me from the divan, supporting me while I tried to walk, and finding that I could not do so, a daughter was summoned to fetch some cordial, which the maiden, with an expression of mirth, brought and administered. Having taken this and rested awhile, I regained the use of my legs. The banker, on my taking leave, expressed repeatedly his regret that I should have suffered any inconvenience from the effects of the narghileh, and added that were not his presence required at the Porte he would have insisted on my remaining at his house to rest for that night at least.

The Armenian seemed quite amused when he heard about my helpless situation. He helped me off the divan, supporting me as I tried to walk, and when it became clear that I couldn’t manage, he called for his daughter to bring some tonic, which she delivered with a smile and administered to me. After taking this and resting for a little while, I was able to regain the use of my legs. When I said my goodbyes, the banker expressed his regret multiple times that I had to endure any discomfort from the effects of the narghileh, and he added that if he hadn't been needed at the Porte, he would have insisted I stay at his house to rest for at least that night.

About a year or more after this incident, when Sir Stratford Canning had replaced Lord Ponsonby as Ambassador, a fancy ball was given by Lady Canning at the Embassy at Pera, and I was requested by her Ladyship to take the lead and the direction of the dancing. I was dressed in Highland costume, and had selected for my partner in the cotillon the daughter of the Armenian banker mentioned in this story. In those days Armenian ladies rarely mixed in European society, but she had been permitted on this special occasion to appear at the ball at the Embassy, accompanied by her father. She was beautifully dressed in the ancient Armenian costume, was certainly the belle of the evening, and waltzed like a sylph, so made a perfect[48] partner for one who loved dancing as I did, and we led the various figures in the cotillon with great spirit. Our conversation was carried on in Turkish, which I spoke fluently.

About a year or so after this incident, when Sir Stratford Canning had taken over from Lord Ponsonby as Ambassador, Lady Canning hosted a fancy ball at the Embassy in Pera, and she asked me to lead the dancing. I wore Highland attire and chose the daughter of the Armenian banker mentioned in this story as my partner for the cotillon. Back then, Armenian women rarely mingled with European society, but she was allowed to attend the ball at the Embassy this one time, with her father. She was elegantly dressed in traditional Armenian garb, truly the star of the evening, and danced the waltz like a fairy, making her a perfect partner for someone who loved to dance as much as I did. We led the various figures in the cotillon with high energy. We spoke in Turkish, which I spoke fluently.

Whilst we danced I observed that one of the Turkish Ministers, who was present at the ball, took every opportunity of coming close to where I happened to halt with my partner; gazing at her rudely, as I thought, especially as she was a shy and modest girl.

While we danced, I noticed that one of the Turkish Ministers at the ball kept finding reasons to stand close to where I paused with my partner, looking at her in a way that seemed rude to me, especially since she was a shy and modest girl.

At last, when the cotillon was drawing to a close, the Pasha came up to us smiling and said, ‘Pekkei, pekkei’ (very good). ‘You are suited to each other. She is “chok ghazal” (very pretty), and you are a well-favoured youth. You must marry her: she will have money; you have position. My friend the banker will consent; I am pleased.’ And so the old fellow rattled on, much to my dismay and to the confusion of the pretty Armenian maiden.

At last, as the cotillion was winding down, the Pasha approached us with a smile and said, ‘Pekkei, pekkei’ (very good). ‘You two are perfect for each other. She is “chok ghazal” (very pretty), and you are a handsome young man. You should marry her: she will bring money; you have status. My friend the banker will agree; I’m happy about this.’ And so the old man kept talking, much to my discomfort and the embarrassment of the beautiful Armenian girl.

I remonstrated courteously with the old Minister, saying, ‘My partner is very beautiful, but we have not thought of love or marriage, for we are of different nations and creeds. Moreover, she would not accept me as a candidate for wedlock, even if I offered myself; but I shall always look back with pleasure to this evening when I have been honoured by having such a lovely partner for this dance.’

I politely expressed my concerns to the old Minister, saying, “My partner is very beautiful, but we haven't considered love or marriage since we're from different countries and belief systems. Also, she wouldn't consider me a candidate for marriage even if I proposed; however, I will always cherish this evening when I had the honor of dancing with such a lovely partner.”

‘Ah,’ said the Pasha, ‘she is, I know, the daughter of the banker. I will speak to him and arrange matters, for I should like to make you both happy.’

‘Ah,’ said the Pasha, ‘I know she’s the banker’s daughter. I’ll talk to him and sort things out because I want to make both of you happy.’

Luckily the time had come for me to bring the cotillon to a close; so, bowing to the meddling old gentleman, I carried off my partner to her father, telling her how vexed I felt; for she must have suffered great annoyance from the foolish language held by the Pasha. The fair Armenian replied, very shyly and prettily, that she did not think he had said anything from malice, so she hoped I would forgive, as she had done, his remarks. To this I readily agreed, and leading her back to where her father the banker was standing I took my leave, and never met again the pretty Armenian.

Fortunately, the time had come for me to wrap up the cotillion; so, after bowing to the meddling old gentleman, I took my partner to her father, expressing how upset I felt. She must have been quite annoyed by the silly comments made by the Pasha. The lovely Armenian replied, very shyly and sweetly, that she didn't think he said anything out of spite, and she hoped I would forgive his remarks, just as she had. I readily agreed, and after leading her back to where her father, the banker, was standing, I said my goodbyes and never saw the beautiful Armenian again.


[49]CHAPTER V.
ISTANBUL WITH SIR STRATFORD CANNING. 1841.

Sir Stratford Canning succeeded Lord Ponsonby as Ambassador in 1841. He arrived at Constantinople on board a Government steamer, and all the members of the Embassy presented themselves on the arrival of his Excellency. These were Charles Bankhead, Secretary of Embassy, Percy Doyle, Charles Alison, and myself; Lord Napier and Ettrick, William Maule, Mactavish, and Count Pisani, keeper of the archives, besides the elder Pisani (Etienne). Robert Curzon, afterwards Lord Zouche, accompanied his Excellency as private secretary.

Sir Stratford Canning took over from Lord Ponsonby as Ambassador in 1841. He got to Constantinople on a government boat, and all the members of the Embassy showed up to welcome his Excellency. These included Charles Bankhead, Secretary of Embassy, Percy Doyle, Charles Alison, and myself; Lord Napier and Ettrick, William Maule, Mactavish, and Count Pisani, the keeper of the archives, along with the elder Pisani (Etienne). Robert Curzon, who later became Lord Zouche, traveled with his Excellency as his private secretary.

The fame of Sir Stratford for severity towards his subordinates had preceded him, and we all felt sad at the loss of our late chief, the kind and courteous Lord Ponsonby, and at the prospect of being ruled with an iron hand.

The reputation of Sir Stratford for being harsh with his subordinates had arrived before him, and we all felt a sense of sadness over the loss of our former leader, the kind and gracious Lord Ponsonby, and at the thought of being governed with an iron fist.

Sir Stratford inquired of Doyle as to the method employed in the conduct of business at the Chancery. He replied that office hours were from eleven till half-past three, but that Lord Ponsonby allowed the gentlemen of the Embassy to attend at, or leave, the Chancery when they pleased, so long as the work was done efficiently. Sir Stratford said that such an irregular way of conducting business would not suit him and that he should appoint one of the gentlemen to hold the key of the archives, to[50] receive the dispatches and letters and come to him for orders every morning. Then, turning towards us, he added, ‘I am not acquainted personally with any one of you, and therefore have no ground for selection, but I choose Mr. Hay.’

Sir Stratford asked Doyle about how business was handled at the Chancery. Doyle replied that office hours were from eleven to three-thirty, but that Lord Ponsonby allowed the embassy staff to arrive at or leave the Chancery as they wished, as long as the work was done effectively. Sir Stratford said that such an unstructured way of doing things wouldn’t work for him, and he planned to appoint one of the gentlemen to hold the key to the archives, to receive dispatches and letters, and to come to him for instructions every morning. Then, turning to us, he added, "I don’t know any of you personally, so I have no basis for choosing, but I select Mr. Hay."

Gladness flashed across the faces of the other attachés, and, when out of hearing of the great Elchi, they chaffed me by saying, ‘You are the smallest, so his Excellency thinks he can get the better of you if there is a row!’

Gladness showed on the faces of the other attachés, and when we were out of earshot of the great Elchi, they joked with me by saying, ‘You’re the smallest, so his Excellency thinks he can take advantage of you if there’s a problem!’

When we arrived at the Embassy, which was at that time at Buyukdere, I was summoned, and was directed by the Ambassador to take possession of the key of the archives and not to allow any one to have access to, or to see, the dispatches which might be received from, or written to, the Secretary of State on political subjects, and that I should be held responsible if anything of importance transpired. Sir Stratford told me his reason for making this arrangement was that an attaché, at one of the Missions he had held, had by foolish indiscretion betrayed the contents of an important dispatch to a member of a foreign Legation. He directed that I should myself copy all dispatches of importance to the Secretary of State and give out the rest of the work to the other attachés.

When we got to the Embassy, which was then located in Buyukdere, I was called in and instructed by the Ambassador to take control of the key to the archives. I was told not to let anyone access or see any dispatches sent to or received from the Secretary of State regarding political matters, and that I would be held accountable if anything significant happened. Sir Stratford explained that he set this up because an attaché in one of his previous missions had carelessly disclosed the contents of an important dispatch to someone from a foreign legation. He ordered me to personally copy all important dispatches for the Secretary of State and delegate the rest of the tasks to the other attachés.

I made known to the Secretary of Embassy, Bankhead, and to the attachés, the instructions I had received. They were indignant—it appeared to me with good reason—that they were not to be trusted; especially Bankhead, who remonstrated and said he considered he had a right to see all the dispatches to and from the Foreign Office, and therefore should pay no attention to the Ambassador’s directions. I replied that, having told them the orders I had received, they were free to act as they thought fit and that I was not going to be a Cerberus, but suggested that they should remonstrate with Sir Stratford and not with me.

I informed the Secretary of Embassy, Bankhead, and the attachés about the instructions I had received. They were outraged—rightfully so, in my opinion—that they weren’t being trusted; especially Bankhead, who argued that he had the right to see all the communications to and from the Foreign Office, and therefore shouldn’t have to follow the Ambassador’s orders. I told them that since I had shared the orders I had received, they were free to act as they saw fit, and I wasn’t going to act as a gatekeeper, but I suggested that they should address their concerns to Sir Stratford, not to me.

Sir Stratford seems to have been satisfied with his selection of Mr. Hay as his confidential attaché, for shortly after he writes in a note dated from Buyukdere to Mr. Hay[51] at the Embassy, ‘I have welcomed your first communication to me in writing. All quite clear. Everything necessary, nothing superfluous.’

Sir Stratford appears to have been pleased with his choice of Mr. Hay as his trusted aide, as he soon writes in a note from Buyukdere to Mr. Hay[51] at the Embassy, "I appreciate your first written message to me. It's all very clear. Everything needed, nothing extra."

In 1843, the British Consul at Broussa laid before the Ambassador complaints against the Pasha of the district where he resided, and the latter had also brought under the notice of the Porte grievances of a serious character, alleged to have been suffered from the proceedings of the Consul. Attempts were made by both the Porte and the Ambassador to bring about a settlement of the differences but without success. British subjects, Ionians, and Turks whose interests were affected by this state of affairs, appealed to the Embassy and to the Porte, urging that steps should be taken to secure the ends of justice.

In 1843, the British Consul in Broussa presented complaints to the Ambassador about the Pasha of the area he was in, who had also raised serious issues with the Porte regarding what he claimed were grievances caused by the Consul's actions. Both the Porte and the Ambassador tried to resolve the conflicts, but their efforts were unsuccessful. British citizens, Ionians, and Turks affected by the situation appealed to the Embassy and the Porte, insisting that actions should be taken to ensure justice is served.

Sir Stratford Canning proposed to the Porte that an officer of the Embassy should be sent to Broussa to make an inquiry into the conduct of the two functionaries, and that he should be empowered both by the Porte and the Ambassador to bring about a settlement of these differences, which had been a constant source of vexatious correspondence.

Sir Stratford Canning suggested to the Porte that an officer from the Embassy be sent to Broussa to investigate the actions of the two officials, and that this officer should be authorized by both the Porte and the Ambassador to resolve these issues, which had been a continuous source of frustrating correspondence.

Sir Stratford selected me for this duty, and delivered to me letters from the Porte to the Pasha and from himself to the Consul, acquainting them respectively that I had been authorised to inquire into the various questions at issue, and to endeavour to bring about a settlement.

Sir Stratford chose me for this task and gave me letters from the Porte to the Pasha and from himself to the Consul, informing them that I had been authorized to look into the various issues at hand and to try to reach a resolution.

Accompanied by a Greek servant, who knew the country and could act as guide, I embarked in a steamer which took us to a port where we hired horses and proceeded to Broussa.

Accompanied by a Greek servant who was familiar with the area and could serve as our guide, I boarded a steamer that took us to a port where we rented horses and headed to Broussa.

Both the Consul and Pasha, on my arrival, offered me hospitality, which I declined under the peculiar circumstances in which I was placed by my mission.

Both the Consul and the Pasha offered me hospitality when I arrived, but I turned it down given the unusual circumstances surrounding my mission.

The day after my arrival the Pasha summoned a Divan of several local notables, who were to give evidence, and the Consul was also requested to attend.

The day after I arrived, the Pasha called a meeting with several local leaders who were supposed to provide testimony, and the Consul was also asked to be there.

[52]When I entered the Divan, being then a youth of about twenty-six, I was much shocked at seeing that the Pasha, Consul, and other notables—upon whom I had, as it were, to sit in judgment—were men with white and hoary beards and of a venerable appearance.

[52]When I walked into the Divan at the age of about twenty-six, I was really surprised to see that the Pasha, Consul, and other important figures—who I had to evaluate—were all older men with white beards and a dignified look.

After pipes and coffee, the hearing of the various subjects in dispute commenced. Though I refer to this scene, as it affects the end of my tale, it is needless to relate what passed, further than to mention that I found both Pasha and Consul were in the wrong, but that neither had acted in a manner to require any severe censure on the part of the Porte or Ambassador, and I drew up a report in that sense. On my return journey to the port, having heard that game was plentiful, I gave my horse to the Greek to lead and wandered over the country. I had good sport; and the Greek frequently warned me that unless we kept to the beaten path and rode on quickly, we should not be able to reach the port before dark.

After some smoking and coffee, the discussion of the various topics at hand began. While I mention this moment because it affects the conclusion of my story, it's unnecessary to detail everything that happened, except to say that I found both the Pasha and the Consul were in the wrong, but neither had acted in a way that warranted serious criticism from the Porte or the Ambassador, so I wrote up a report reflecting that. On my way back to the port, having heard that there was plenty of game, I let the Greek lead my horse and wandered around the countryside. I had a great time; and the Greek kept warning me that if we didn’t stick to the path and move quickly, we wouldn’t make it to the port before dark.

Continuing however to shoot, I wandered after game many miles from the road, or rather track, until it became so dark that I could no longer see the birds rise. On remounting, I told the Greek to lead the way, but he declined; he knew not where we were, nor even what direction to take. It was a bright clear night, and at a distance of about two miles I espied a light; thither I decided to direct our steps and to ask for shelter for the night, or for a guide.

Continuing to shoot, I wandered many miles off the road, or rather the trail, chasing after game until it got so dark that I couldn’t see the birds take flight anymore. When I got back on my horse, I asked the Greek to lead the way, but he refused; he didn’t know where we were or even which direction to go. It was a bright, clear night, and about two miles away, I spotted a light; I decided to head in that direction to ask for shelter for the night or for a guide.

We arrived at a large building, with lattice windows several feet from the ground, surrounded by a high wall enclosing what appeared to be farm-buildings, with a large double gate where carts and cattle could pass. After knocking loudly, an old Turk appeared. Telling him I was an English traveller and had lost my way, I begged to have shelter for the night anywhere in the farm-yard; a feed for my horses and some bread and coffee, if nothing else in the way of food was procurable, for myself and servant, for we were very hungry.

We arrived at a big building with windows set several feet off the ground, surrounded by a tall wall that enclosed what looked like farm buildings. There was a large double gate for carts and cattle to come through. After knocking loudly, an old Turk came out. I told him I was an English traveler who had gotten lost and asked if we could stay for the night anywhere on the farm, as well as food for my horses and some bread and coffee for myself and my servant, since we were very hungry.

[53]The Turk replied that his master was ——— Bey, who had formerly been in the service of the Porte; that he was a landed proprietor; that as his family dwelt with him, no man could be admitted into the house; but he offered to ask the Bey’s permission to allow us to pass the night in one of the outhouses and to put up our horses.

[53]The Turk replied that his master was ——— Bey, who had previously worked for the Porte; that he was a landowner; that since his family lived with him, no one could be allowed into the house; but he offered to ask the Bey for permission to let us stay the night in one of the outbuildings and to take care of our horses.

The gate was again closed, and after waiting a few minutes, a Turkish gentleman, dressed in a handsome fur pelisse and fez, appeared.

The gate was closed again, and after waiting a few minutes, a Turkish man in a stylish fur coat and a fez showed up.

After the usual salutations, he said, ‘Are you an Englishman?’ I replied that I was, without making myself known as one of the Secretaries of the British Embassy. He bade me welcome in a hearty manner, and turning to the old man who had just opened the gate, directed that my attendant should be lodged in a room in the farm-buildings and given whatever he might require, and that the horses should be stalled and fed.

After the usual greetings, he asked, ‘Are you an Englishman?’ I answered that I was, without revealing that I was one of the Secretaries of the British Embassy. He warmly welcomed me and then turned to the old man who had just opened the gate, instructing that my attendant should be given a room in the farm buildings and provided with whatever he needed, and that the horses should be stabled and fed.

Then taking me to the door of his house and opening it with a large key, he stopped on the threshold and said, ‘You are an English gentleman, and therefore a man of honour. I am about to do that which no Mohammedan will or ought to do, and admit you to my harem amongst my family. I have heard how English gentlemen visit the houses of friends and live as men of honour with their families, without restraint. I shall do the same, for I have special reasons for my conduct, which I will relate when you have rested. It is my earnest hope that you should feel as if you were with one of your own countrymen; but I beg you to keep secret from every one your visit to my house, and never to mention whom you may see within it.’

Then he took me to the door of his house and opened it with a big key. He paused on the threshold and said, “You’re an English gentleman, so you’re a man of honor. I’m about to do something that no Muslim would or should do, and that’s admitting you to my harem among my family. I know that English gentlemen visit their friends’ homes and live as honorable men with their families, without any restrictions. I will do the same because I have special reasons for my actions, which I’ll explain once you’ve had a chance to rest. My sincere hope is that you feel like you’re with one of your own countrymen; however, I ask you to keep your visit to my house a secret from everyone and never mention who you might see inside.”

He then led me up a narrow staircase into a well-lighted room, handsomely furnished with beautiful carpeting, comfortable divans, mirrors, Turkish tables, arms hung on the wall, and a couch with pretty embroidered cushions and silk quilt, which he said was to be my bed.

He then took me up a narrow staircase into a brightly lit room, nicely furnished with beautiful carpets, comfortable couches, mirrors, Turkish tables, weapons hung on the wall, and a couch with pretty embroidered cushions and a silk quilt, which he said would be my bed.

Again and again he bade me welcome, adding, ‘I shall leave you to repose—you must be hungry. Supper is[54] ordered. A pipe and coffee will be brought to you, order what you please;’ then as he withdrew he repeated again in a kind manner, ‘An English Effendi is always a man of honour.’

Again and again he welcomed me, saying, “I’ll let you rest—you must be hungry. Supper is[54] ordered. A pipe and coffee will be brought to you; order whatever you like.” Then, as he left, he kindly repeated, “An English Effendi is always a man of honor.”

Whilst inspecting the room and wondering what all this meant, I heard a gentle step, and a tall graceful figure of a girl about seventeen entered. She was dressed handsomely in a jacket used by Turkish ladies, with a bodice open in front, like the square dresses now worn by English ladies of an evening. She had on yellow silk ‘shalvas’ fastened by a white muslin sash, the ends of which were prettily embroidered. Her complexion was olive, with very large dark eyes and long eyelashes; her nose aquiline, and her mouth like a ring set in ruby lips. She looked grave and sad, but blushes diffused her cheeks as she bowed gracefully, and with a sweet smile put a ‘chebúk’ to my mouth, and then retired. Her hair was braided in tresses around her head and adorned with coins. Two long braids hung down her back.

While inspecting the room and trying to figure out what it all meant, I heard a soft step, and a tall, graceful girl around seventeen walked in. She was dressed elegantly in a jacket worn by Turkish ladies, with a front bodice that was open, similar to the square evening dresses worn by English women today. She wore yellow silk ‘shalvas’ secured by a white muslin sash, the ends of which were beautifully embroidered. Her skin was olive, with large dark eyes and long eyelashes; her nose was aquiline, and her mouth resembled a ring set in ruby lips. She appeared serious and sad, but blushes spread across her cheeks as she bowed gracefully, and with a sweet smile, offered me a ‘chebúk’ to my mouth before she left. Her hair was braided in tresses around her head and decorated with coins. Two long braids hung down her back.

This vision of a Turkish maiden seemed like a dream, and whilst pondering over the pretty figure that had just left and wondering whether she would return, another damsel appeared bearing a cup of coffee in a ‘finjan’ studded with precious stones. Bending before me, she put it on the little table.

This vision of a Turkish girl felt like a dream, and while I was thinking about the lovely figure who had just left and hoping she would come back, another girl showed up with a cup of coffee in a decorative ‘finjan’ covered in precious stones. She bent down and placed it on the small table.

She appeared to be about fifteen, dressed like the bearer of the ‘chebúk,’ but of a fairer complexion, with dark blue eyes, her nose retroussé. She was not so demure in her looks or manner, and standing before me blushing and smiling with a mirthful expression, said in a very sweet voice, ‘My father bids me ask if there is anything you wish for, and to say your supper will soon be ready.’ After thanking her, I held my tongue, remembering I was an ‘honourable man.’ She retired, turning at the threshold to look at me, with a pretty smile of mischief. Shortly afterwards the elder damsel reappeared, bringing sherbet. I thanked her, and she bowed and withdrew.

She looked around fifteen, dressed like someone from the ‘chebúk,’ but with a lighter complexion, dark blue eyes, and a turned-up nose. She wasn't shy in her looks or behavior, and as she stood in front of me, blushing and smiling playfully, she said in a sweet voice, ‘My father wants to know if there's anything you need and to let you know that dinner will be ready soon.’ After thanking her, I kept quiet, remembering I was an ‘honourable man.’ She left, glancing back at me with a cute, mischievous smile. Shortly after, the older woman came back with sherbet. I thanked her, and she bowed and left.

[55]Then the host followed to announce that supper was ready and inquiring whether I had been properly attended to, led me to a lower room, remarking that he thought I should be better able to enjoy my repast without his presence, but that he hoped in the evening to converse with me.

[55]Then the host came to say that dinner was ready and asked if I had been taken care of. He led me to a downstairs room, noting that I would probably enjoy my meal more without him around, but he hoped to talk with me later in the evening.

During the supper I was waited on by both the fair maidens, who brought me in succession a number of savoury dishes, with fruit and sweets of all kinds, for which the Turks are famous.

During dinner, both the lovely maidens served me a variety of tasty dishes, along with fruits and sweets of all kinds, which the Turks are known for.

I partook of everything largely, to the evident amusement and pleasure of the maidens. The elder was no longer so demure in her manner, and the eyes of the younger sparkled with fun as she waited on me; but I indulged in no conversation further than to thank them now and then, saying ever to myself, ‘my host says I am an honourable man;’ but I fear my looks betrayed my admiration.

I enjoyed everything a lot, which clearly delighted the young women. The older one was no longer so reserved in her demeanor, and the younger one’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she served me; but I didn’t engage in much conversation other than to thank them occasionally, telling myself, ‘my host says I’m an honorable man;’ but I worry my expression showed my admiration.

After supper the Bey conducted me to my apartment, where coffee was brought to us by the damsels, both of whom, I learnt, were his daughters. I expressed to the Bey my warmest thanks for his hospitality, and for the great confidence he had shown by admitting me amongst his family. Upon this, he said he would relate why he had broken through the Mohammedan custom and usages and bidden me welcome in his harem. He was fulfilling a vow made years ago, that whenever he had an opportunity, he would endeavour to give proof of his gratitude for kindness received from the captain of a British merchant vessel.

After dinner, the Bey took me to my room, where the young women, who I found out were his daughters, brought us coffee. I expressed my heartfelt thanks to the Bey for his hospitality and for the great trust he had shown by welcoming me into his family. In response, he explained why he had broken with Islamic customs and invited me into his harem. He was honoring a vow he made years ago that whenever he had the chance, he would find a way to show his gratitude for the kindness he received from the captain of a British merchant ship.

‘When I was a young man,’ continued the Bey, ‘before I was married, I went on a pilgrimage to Mecca. On my return I embarked from Alexandria on a Turkish vessel bound to Constantinople. We encountered a heavy gale; the vessel was old and rotten; leaks were sprung, and the captain, crew, and myself who was the only passenger, had barely time to get into the ship’s boat, when the vessel sunk. I lost all my clothes and money, with the exception[56] of a few piastres. We expected every moment the boat would be swamped by the heavy seas breaking around us, when a ship hove in sight. Signals of distress were made, and she came to our assistance, and we were all taken safely on board. She proved to be an English vessel bound for Salonica. The captain, a kind-hearted but rough-looking sailor, gave us dry clothes, dressed me in a warm suit of his own and supplied us with food.

‘When I was a young man,’ continued the Bey, ‘before I got married, I went on a pilgrimage to Mecca. On my way back, I boarded a Turkish ship in Alexandria that was headed for Constantinople. We ran into a strong storm; the ship was old and falling apart; it started taking on water, and the captain, crew, and I—who was the only passenger—barely had time to get into the lifeboat before the ship sank. I lost all my clothes and money, except for a few piastres. We thought the boat would capsize any moment because of the heavy waves crashing around us when another ship appeared on the horizon. We signaled for help, and it came to our rescue, allowing us all to board safely. It turned out to be an English ship headed for Salonica. The captain, a kind-hearted but rough-looking sailor, gave us dry clothes, dressed me in a warm suit of his own, and provided us with food.

‘We arrived at Salonica and I was enabled through the pratique master, who understood a little English, to express my gratitude. I offered to pay for my passage and food. The captain was indignant, and said he would not accept a farthing; but, on the contrary, having learnt that I had no money to continue my voyage and had no friends at Salonica, put a small sum into my hands which would enable me to proceed to Constantinople.

‘We arrived in Salonica, and thanks to the pratique master, who spoke a little English, I was able to express my gratitude. I offered to pay for my passage and meals. The captain was outraged and said he wouldn’t accept a penny; instead, after learning that I had no money to continue my journey and no friends in Salonica, he gave me a small amount of money to help me get to Constantinople.

‘You,’ he continued, ‘are the first Englishman to whom I have had an opportunity of showing feelings of gratitude, long pent-up, to your countryman who saved my life.’

‘You,’ he continued, ‘are the first English person to whom I have had a chance to express feelings of gratitude, which I’ve held back for a long time, to your fellow countryman who saved my life.’

I then told him that I was one of the Secretaries of the British Embassy at Constantinople, and what had been the object of my visit to Broussa. I said I should make known to the ‘great Elchi’ his hospitality and kindness. He again impressed upon me his anxious wish that I should keep my reception in his household a secret, and, above all, the fact that I had been waited on by his daughters—for he said it would be a serious matter if this was known to his co-religionists. He consented, however, to my telling the Ambassador confidentially all that had happened; but to my Turkish friends at Constantinople I was only to mention that I and my servant had received shelter for the night. He also requested me not to tell my Greek attendant that I had seen any women in the house.

I then told him I was one of the Secretaries of the British Embassy in Constantinople and explained the purpose of my visit to Broussa. I said I would inform the 'great Elchi' about his hospitality and kindness. He again stressed his strong desire for me to keep my reception in his household a secret, especially the fact that his daughters had attended to me—he said it would be a serious issue if this became known to his co-religionists. However, he agreed to let me share everything that happened confidentially with the Ambassador, but with my Turkish friends in Constantinople, I was only to mention that my servant and I had found shelter for the night. He also asked me not to tell my Greek attendant that I had seen any women in the house.

At sunrise next day I was up, and going into the courtyard gave directions to my servant to have the horses ready for a start as soon as I had breakfasted. He informed me that he had been well taken care of. I gave the Greek[57] several gold piastres, which I directed should be distributed amongst the dependants of the Bey. He informed me that he had learnt from the old gatekeeper that the Bey had only one wife, and no other inmates of the harem except his two daughters and some black slaves.

At sunrise the next day, I got up and went into the courtyard, where I told my servant to have the horses ready to go as soon as I finished breakfast. He let me know he had been well taken care of. I gave the Greek[57] several gold piastres to distribute among the Bey's dependents. He informed me that he had learned from the old gatekeeper that the Bey had only one wife and no other members of the harem except for his two daughters and a few black slaves.

A good breakfast was ready for me as I re-entered the house, and again the pretty damsels waited on me without the presence of their father; and though I had lost my heart (it was an easy matter in those days) to the blue-eyed little maiden, I refrained from saying more than expressions of thanks in the most polite Turkish, keeping steadfastly in mind that an ‘English gentleman is an honourable man.’

A nice breakfast was ready for me when I walked back into the house, and again the lovely young women attended to me without their father around. Even though I had fallen for the blue-eyed girl (it was easy to do back then), I held back from saying anything more than polite thank-yous in my best Turkish, always remembering that an 'English gentleman is an honorable man.'

On going away, the Bey accompanied me to the door, and whilst I reiterated my warmest thanks, he put into my hand a little sealed packet, observing, ‘You will pardon me for returning the handsome “bakshish” you had directed the Greek to distribute amongst my dependants. The latter have made known and returned to me what they had received; I shall reward them, but I cannot allow that you should do so. It would have given me,’ he added, ‘great pain if they had retained the money, and it would have deprived me of the pleasure and satisfaction I have felt in welcoming an Englishman to my house.’ I said not a word, and put the money into my pocket. As I left the house I could not help looking back as long as the lattice windows were in sight, and thought I espied bright eyes peering out at the parting guest; but I refrained from waving hand or handkerchief.

When I was leaving, the Bey walked me to the door, and while I expressed my deepest thanks, he handed me a small sealed packet, saying, “Please forgive me for returning the generous ‘bakshish’ you asked the Greek to give to my people. They have told me what they received and given it back to me; I will reward them, but I can't let you do that. It would have really hurt me if they had kept the money, and it would have taken away the pleasure and satisfaction I felt in hosting an Englishman in my home.” I didn’t say anything and just put the money in my pocket. As I left the house, I couldn't help but look back as long as the lattice windows were in sight, and I thought I saw bright eyes peeking out at the departing guest; but I held back from waving my hand or handkerchief.

Sir Stratford Canning, to whom I related this adventure confidentially on my arrival, made known to the Porte that I had received hospitality and great kindness from this Bey when benighted on my return from Broussa, and expressed a hope that the Porte would in some suitable form mark approval of such kindness shown to a member of the Embassy.

Sir Stratford Canning, to whom I shared this experience privately upon my arrival, informed the Porte that I had been warmly welcomed and treated with great generosity by this Bey when I was caught in the dark on my way back from Broussa. He expressed hope that the Porte would recognize and appreciate such kindness shown to a member of the Embassy in some appropriate way.

The Turkish Government announced their satisfaction and thanks for the report I had presented, through the[58] Ambassador, giving the result of my inquiry into the conduct of Pasha and Consul, and sent to H.E. a Sultan’s ‘berat’ or edict, placing the Bey under the special protection of the Porte and of His Imperial Majesty, and recommending him to the good offices of the Pasha and other officials.

The Turkish Government expressed their satisfaction and gratitude for the report I presented through the[58] Ambassador, which detailed the results of my investigation into the actions of the Pasha and Consul. They also sent a Sultan’s 'berat' or edict to H.E., placing the Bey under the special protection of the Porte and His Imperial Majesty, and recommending him to the support of the Pasha and other officials.

This ‘berat’ I forwarded in a letter to the Bey; but, alas! I could not send the messages I should have wished to have done to Fatima and the ‘dil bere’ (heart-robber) Aisha.

This 'berat' I sent in a letter to the Bey; but, unfortunately! I couldn’t send the messages I really wanted to send to Fatima and the 'dil bere' (heartbreaker) Aisha.

That year Sir Stratford Canning, accompanied by all his family and all the members of the Embassy except myself, who was left in charge for a few days, made an excursion to Broussa and were received with great attention and hospitality by the Pasha. In 1844 the latter was removed from his government and returned to Constantinople, where he resided in a large kiosk on the Bosphorus.

That year, Sir Stratford Canning, along with his entire family and all the members of the Embassy except me, since I was left in charge for a few days, took a trip to Broussa and were welcomed with great attention and hospitality by the Pasha. In 1844, the Pasha was removed from his position and returned to Constantinople, where he lived in a large kiosk on the Bosphorus.

In the summer of 1844, having obtained leave of absence from Her Majesty’s Government, I made arrangements to embark in a French steamer bound for Marseilles.

In the summer of 1844, after getting permission from Her Majesty’s Government, I made plans to board a French steamer heading to Marseilles.

On taking leave of the Ambassador, he told me he had ordered his ‘kaik’ to convey me from Buyukdere, where his Excellency then resided, to the steamer in Pera harbour, but that he was anxious I should call on the ex-Pasha of Broussa and present to him a gold chronometer, worth about £60, as a token of his—Sir Stratford’s—friendship, and acknowledgement of the hospitality shown to himself and family on his visit.

On saying goodbye to the Ambassador, he told me he had arranged for his 'kaik' to take me from Buyukdere, where he was staying, to the steamer in Pera harbor. However, he wanted me to visit the former Pasha of Broussa and give him a gold chronometer valued at around £60, as a symbol of his—Sir Stratford's—friendship and appreciation for the hospitality shown to him and his family during their visit.

His Excellency added, ‘I am especially anxious you should present this gift, and renew your acquaintance with the Pasha, and thus remove any feeling that might possibly exist in his mind regarding the inquiry made by you into his and the Consul’s conduct, and the decision that was come to by the Porte in consequence of your report; for the Pasha will probably be employed again by the Government, and when you return to the Embassy it is desirable[59] that you should both be on friendly terms.’ In pursuance of these instructions I called on the Pasha, who received me very kindly and told me he had a lively recollection of my visit to Broussa, and of my statement in the report that both he and the Consul were in the wrong and had been quarrelling upon trivial matters.

His Excellency said, ‘I really want you to present this gift and reconnect with the Pasha so that you can clear the air about any lingering feelings he might have regarding your inquiry into his and the Consul’s actions, as well as the decision made by the Porte based on your report. The Pasha will likely work for the Government again, and when you return to the Embassy, it’s important that you both are on good terms.’ Following these instructions, I visited the Pasha, who welcomed me warmly and mentioned that he vividly remembered my visit to Broussa and my comment in the report that both he and the Consul were at fault and had been arguing over minor issues.

He laughed and added, ‘You were quite right; the Consul and I made it up and became good friends, so I feel indebted to you for not having unduly taken the part of your Consul.’

He laughed and said, "You were totally right; the Consul and I sorted things out and became good friends, so I'm grateful to you for not siding too much with your Consul."

I presented the chronometer, with a suitable message from the Ambassador, and then told the Pasha I could not wait for the usual pipes and coffee, as I had to embark in a steamer which was about to start. He replied that he should only detain me for a moment, and left the room. He returned immediately, bringing a small green leathern case, suspended in a little muslin kerchief, which he put into my hands, saying, ‘You are going to your own country and you may not return, so I beg you to keep this as a little souvenir of my friendship.’

I presented the chronometer along with a fitting message from the Ambassador, and then told the Pasha I couldn't stick around for the usual pipes and coffee because I had to catch a steamer that was about to leave. He responded that he would only hold me up for a moment and stepped out of the room. He came back right away, holding a small green leather case wrapped in a bit of muslin cloth, which he handed to me, saying, 'You're going back to your own country, and you might not come back, so please keep this as a little memento of my friendship.'

Though I knew not what were the contents of the leathern case, I thought by the shape it was a ‘finjan’ or Turkish saucer for holding a small cup; but as it is against the established regulations for a diplomatic officer to accept presents from a foreign official, I told the Pasha my scruples, and that it would affect me injuriously if I accepted even the smallest gift.

Though I had no idea what was inside the leather case, I guessed by its shape that it was a 'finjan' or a Turkish saucer for a small cup. However, since it's against the rules for a diplomatic officer to accept gifts from foreign officials, I told the Pasha about my concerns and that accepting even the smallest gift would have a negative impact on me.

He said all he could to induce me to waive my objection; but finding me resolute, he became very grave, took the little muslin kerchief containing the case from me, as I held it towards him, and handed me back at the same time the case containing the watch, saying that ‘if a Secretary of the Embassy cannot receive a little token of friendship on going away, from a man who no longer holds any appointment, neither can I, a retired Governor, accept this chronometer from the Ambassador; have the goodness to make this known to his Excellency, with my[60] best thanks and excuses.’ As I felt that Sir Stratford would be excessively annoyed if the gift were returned, and might think I had not managed to present the gift in a proper manner, I came (after some parley) to a compromise with the Pasha, that he should retain the chronometer and I his gift; that I should write a note at once to the Ambassador explaining all that had happened, and dispatch it to his Excellency by the ‘kaik’ that brought me; that if the Ambassador disapproved of my accepting the gift I should be allowed to return it to the Pasha, with a letter of explanation, and in such case he would retain the chronometer; but if his Excellency approved, there was an end of the matter, and under any circumstances, I told the Pasha, I was much pleased and most grateful for his kind intention.

He said everything he could to persuade me to drop my objection; but when he saw I was firm, he grew serious, took the small muslin handkerchief with the case from my hands, and handed me back the case with the watch, saying that "if a Secretary of the Embassy can't accept a small token of friendship upon leaving from someone who no longer has a position, then neither can I, a retired Governor, accept this watch from the Ambassador; please inform his Excellency, with my[60] best thanks and apologies." Knowing that Sir Stratford would be very upset if the gift was returned, and might think I hadn't presented it properly, I eventually reached a compromise with the Pasha: he would keep the watch, and I would keep his gift. I would write a note to the Ambassador right away explaining everything that had happened, and send it to his Excellency via the ‘kaik’ that brought me; if the Ambassador disapproved of my accepting the gift, I would be allowed to return it to the Pasha along with a letter of explanation, in which case he would keep the watch; but if his Excellency approved, that would be the end of it. Regardless, I told the Pasha that I was very pleased and truly grateful for his kind gesture.

I sent off the ‘kaik’ to the Embassy, and proceeded in another to the French steamer, which was about to leave. On getting into the ‘kaik,’ I opened the little leather case. It contained a small gold ‘finjan’ encrusted with rose diamonds, worth about £70.

I sent the ‘kaik’ to the Embassy and then got into another one heading to the French steamer that was about to leave. Once I got into the ‘kaik,’ I opened the small leather case. Inside was a tiny gold ‘finjan’ decorated with rose diamonds, worth around £70.

Just as the steamer was on the point of leaving, the Ambassador’s ‘kaik’ came alongside, with a messenger bringing a note from Lady Stratford Canning. The note stated that the Ambassador entirely approved all I had done, and directed that I should keep the Pasha’s gift.

Just as the steamer was about to leave, the Ambassador’s ‘kaik’ pulled up alongside, with a messenger delivering a note from Lady Stratford Canning. The note said that the Ambassador completely approved of everything I had done and instructed that I should keep the Pasha’s gift.

On my way to England I stopped at Paris for a few days to make the acquaintance of Admiral Lalande, who had commanded the French fleet which had been sent to Besika Bay during the Egyptian question in 1840. He was married to the sister of my brother-in-law, the late M. Mauboussin.

On my way to England, I stopped in Paris for a few days to meet Admiral Lalande, who had led the French fleet sent to Besika Bay during the Egyptian crisis in 1840. He was married to my brother-in-law's sister, the late M. Mauboussin.

The Admiral received me very cordially. He was looking ill, and told me it was probable that he would be in his grave before the end of three weeks, as he was suffering from an internal disease and lived entirely upon milk. He was not confined to his couch but walked about the room whilst conversing, as if full of vigour both in mind and[61] body. He asked me if I should see, whilst in London, Lord Ponsonby; saying he was very anxious to send him ‘the message of a dying man.’ I replied that I should make a point of calling on his Lordship, from whom I had received much kindness. The Admiral then observed that he entertained the highest opinion of Lord Ponsonby, though he was aware that he had successfully opposed French views and projects in Egypt, and had assumed an ascendency over the minds of the Sultan and his advisers which redounded to his credit as a diplomatist, though antagonistic to France.

The Admiral welcomed me warmly. He looked unwell and mentioned that he might be dead within three weeks because he was suffering from an internal illness and was living entirely on milk. He wasn't stuck on his couch but walked around the room while talking, as if he had plenty of energy both mentally and physically. He asked if I would see Lord Ponsonby while I was in London, saying he was very eager to send him "the message of a dying man." I replied that I would definitely make a point of visiting his Lordship, who had been very kind to me. The Admiral then remarked that he had the highest regard for Lord Ponsonby, even though he knew he had successfully opposed French interests and plans in Egypt, and had gained influence over the Sultan and his advisers, which was commendable for a diplomat, even though it was against France.

‘From the fact,’ said the Admiral, ‘of my having such a high opinion of the character of your Ambassador, it has been very painful to me to have learnt, from communications which have been imparted to me by my Government, that Lord Ponsonby is under the impression that I took a prominent part in inducing the Turkish Admiral to be a traitor to his sovereign and deliver over the Turkish fleet to Mehemet Ali. It was of course,’ he said, ‘an event to which much importance was attached by those who had desired to support Mehemet Ali’s independence; but,’ he added, ‘no possible advantage to French interests would ever have induced me to advise or encourage any man to turn traitor to his sovereign, and I hold the Turkish Admiral in utter contempt for that act of infamy. I am now,’ he continued, ‘as I have told you, a dying man; in a few days you will hear I have passed away, and I desire that you should convey to Lord Ponsonby the following message:—“I swear, as a dying man, that whatever may have been done by other French officials, I took no part in the matter, nor indeed was I aware, until the Turkish fleet was delivered over to Mehemet Ali, of the intention of the Turkish Admiral.”

‘From the fact,’ said the Admiral, ‘that I hold such a high opinion of your Ambassador, it has been very painful for me to learn, from information shared with me by my Government, that Lord Ponsonby believes I played a significant role in convincing the Turkish Admiral to betray his sovereign and hand over the Turkish fleet to Mehemet Ali. It was, of course,’ he said, ‘an event that those wanting to support Mehemet Ali’s independence attached great importance to; but,’ he added, ‘no possible benefit to French interests would ever have led me to advise or encourage anyone to betray his sovereign, and I have complete contempt for the Turkish Admiral for that despicable act. I am now,’ he continued, ‘as I have mentioned, a dying man; in a few days you will hear that I have passed away, and I want you to convey the following message to Lord Ponsonby:—“I swear, as a dying man, that whatever may have been done by other French officials, I took no part in this matter, nor was I aware, until the Turkish fleet was handed over to Mehemet Ali, of the Turkish Admiral’s intentions.”

‘It is my anxious desire, as I have the highest opinion of Lord Ponsonby as an honourable man, that any erroneous impression on this subject should be removed from his mind before I die, and that he should give me[62] credit also for being an honourable man, and incapable of counselling any one to turn traitor to his sovereign.

‘It is my sincere wish, since I hold Lord Ponsonby in high regard as an honorable man, that any misunderstanding about this matter be cleared up in his mind before I pass away, and that he also recognizes me[62] as an honorable person, incapable of advising anyone to betray their sovereign.

‘Take his Lordship,’ he added, ‘this message, and let me know before I die whether he gives credence to my declaration.’ This I promised to do.

‘Take this message to his Lordship,’ he added, ‘and let me know before I die whether he believes my declaration.’ I promised to do that.

Admiral Lalande related to me that, during the time the French and British fleet lay together in Besika Bay, he had become very intimate with Admiral Sir Robert Stopford, that they dined frequently together and had become fast friends.

Admiral Lalande told me that, when the French and British fleets were stationed together in Besika Bay, he became quite close with Admiral Sir Robert Stopford. They often had dinner together and became good friends.

He observed that I was no doubt aware that it was then expected, at any moment, that a declaration of war would take place, and that an engagement would follow between the two fleets. ‘It is all settled now,’ he said, ‘and we are at peace, so I can tell you confidentially that we two old men talked over the probability of a sudden declaration of war one evening after dinner, and as we each expressed a sincere desire that no undue advantage should be taken by either through receiving earlier tidings of a rupture, we concerted that a private signal should be hoisted on our respective flagships, the object of which should be unknown to the officers of our fleets, when either of us received tidings that war was declared, so that each might be prepared, without undue advantage, to take measures for a fair fight. Every morning and evening we were wont to look for this signal. At that time,’ the admiral continued, ‘the French fleet was in first-rate order, and we had one vessel more than the English at anchor, as the latter had a vessel or two on the coast of Egypt.

He noticed that I was clearly aware that a declaration of war was expected any moment, and that a battle would soon follow between the two fleets. "Everything is settled now," he said, "and since we’re at peace, I can confidentially share that we two old men discussed the possibility of a sudden declaration of war one evening after dinner. We both expressed a genuine wish that neither should gain an unfair advantage by getting earlier news of a conflict, so we agreed to raise a private signal on our respective flagships, the purpose of which would be unknown to our fleet officers. This way, when either of us learned that war was declared, we could be prepared, without any unfair advantage, to take steps for a fair fight. Every morning and evening, we would look for this signal. At that time," the admiral continued, "the French fleet was in top shape, and we had one more ship than the English because they had a couple of vessels along the coast of Egypt.

‘Your fleet,’ he said, ‘was also in admirable order, but we were quite your match; and I tell you frankly that though I have no unfriendly feeling towards your nation, I die a disappointed man in that I lost the opportunity of a fight; for I had hoped, if not victorious, to have been able to wage such a battle as would have wiped out the defeats our squadrons and ships had almost always experienced in the last great war.’

‘Your fleet,’ he said, ‘was in great shape too, but we were definitely your equal; and I’ll be honest, even though I have no hard feelings towards your country, I feel let down because I missed out on a fight; I had hoped that, if not victorious, I would at least get to engage in a battle that could have erased the losses our squads and ships had faced almost every time in the last major war.’

[63]Lord Ponsonby was in town when I arrived; he took the greatest interest in the message I brought him, and requested me to inform Admiral Lalande it was perfectly correct that he had been led to believe he had induced, or secretly encouraged, the Turkish Admiral to deliver up the fleet to Mehemet Ali; but that Admiral Lalande’s declaration was sufficient to convince him that he was mistaken, and that he greatly regretted having joined with others in putting forward such an accusation. He requested me also to say that he was much pleased and gratified that the Admiral should have desired to have this matter cleared up, and told me to thank him and to express a hope that he would yet live for many years to serve his country.

[63]Lord Ponsonby was in town when I arrived; he was very interested in the message I brought him and asked me to let Admiral Lalande know that it was true he had been led to believe he had convinced or secretly encouraged the Turkish Admiral to hand over the fleet to Mehemet Ali. However, Admiral Lalande's statement was enough to prove to him that he was wrong, and he deeply regretted having joined others in making such an accusation. He also asked me to say that he was very pleased and grateful that the Admiral wanted to clear this up, and told me to thank him and express hope that he would live many more years to serve his country.

I wrote to Admiral Lalande and made known Lord Ponsonby’s reply. My letter reached him a few days before his death, which occurred within the three weeks, as he had prognosticated.

I wrote to Admiral Lalande and informed him of Lord Ponsonby’s reply. My letter got to him a few days before he died, which happened within the three weeks he had predicted.

In the same year I was directed, by order of Her Majesty’s Government, to accompany Colonel Barnett to Egypt, on his appointment as Political Agent and Consul-General, and remained there several months. After a few weeks’ residence at Cairo, I was offered by Lord Palmerston, through Colonel Barnett, the post of Consul at Alexandria, which the latter endeavoured to persuade me to accept as he urged it would lead to my being appointed his successor; but the climate of Egypt did not agree with me and I declined, preferring to return to the Embassy at Constantinople.

In the same year, I was instructed by Her Majesty’s Government to accompany Colonel Barnett to Egypt following his appointment as Political Agent and Consul-General, and I stayed there for several months. After a few weeks in Cairo, I was offered the position of Consul in Alexandria by Lord Palmerston through Colonel Barnett, who tried to convince me to take it, arguing that it would lead to me becoming his successor; however, the climate in Egypt didn't suit me, so I declined and chose to return to the Embassy in Constantinople.

Commodore Porter was at this time Minister of the United States at Constantinople.

Commodore Porter was the U.S. Minister in Constantinople at this time.

He was a distinguished officer, who had rendered important services during the war with Great Britain. The commodore was very eccentric, a type of the rough sailor of by-gone days, but pleasant and amusing, and, when spinning yarns about actions between British and United States ships, always careful to avoid—even when the story[64] related regarded the capture by himself of one of our ships—any expression which he thought might wound my susceptibilities as a ‘Britisher.’

He was a respected officer who had performed significant services during the war with Great Britain. The commodore was quite eccentric, a classic example of the rough sailor from earlier times, but he was enjoyable and entertaining. When telling stories about encounters between British and U.S. ships, he was always careful to avoid— even when the story[64] was about him capturing one of our ships—any words that he thought might hurt my feelings as a 'Britisher.'

He lived at San Stefano, a village about ten miles from Constantinople. I had made the acquaintance of his nephew, Mr. George Porter, the Secretary of the United States Legation, who frequently invited me—when there was a passage of quail—to a day’s shooting and to dinner with his uncle; but I was the only member of the Diplomatic Corps at Constantinople thus favoured.

He lived in San Stefano, a village roughly ten miles from Istanbul. I had gotten to know his nephew, Mr. George Porter, the Secretary of the United States Legation, who often invited me—whenever there was a quail hunt—to spend a day shooting and have dinner with his uncle; but I was the only member of the Diplomatic Corps in Istanbul who received such an invitation.

Since he had presented his credentials to the Sultan, and made the usual formal visits to his colleagues, he called upon no one—not even upon the Vizir or any member of the Turkish Government.

Since he had presented his credentials to the Sultan and made the usual formal visits to his colleagues, he didn't call on anyone—not even the Vizir or any member of the Turkish Government.

One day, after dinner, I happened to relate to the Commodore a political event that had recently occurred, in which he appeared to take great interest; so, finding him in good humour, I took the liberty of observing that, as he had mentioned he never visited or received visits from members of the Turkish Government or of the Diplomatic Corps, I thought he must find it a difficult matter to keep his Government properly and correctly informed upon passing events, which were at that time of the greatest importance to the political world.

One day, after dinner, I happened to tell the Commodore about a political event that had recently happened, which he seemed to find very interesting. So, seeing him in a good mood, I took the liberty of mentioning that, since he had said he never visited or received visits from members of the Turkish Government or the Diplomatic Corps, I thought it must be challenging for him to keep his government properly informed about current events that were extremely important to the political world at that time.

The Commodore replied, his eyes twinkling with humour, ‘I am very careful to keep my Government fully informed of all that takes place, and I receive replies expressing satisfaction with my interesting reports and the foresight they declare I show in predicting events which are likely to happen.’

The Commodore replied, his eyes shining with humor, ‘I make sure to keep my Government fully updated on everything that happens, and I get responses expressing satisfaction with my fascinating reports and the foresight they say I have in predicting events that are likely to occur.’

‘Now,’ said the Commodore, ‘I will make known to you, in the greatest confidence, how I acquire the information which enables me to draw up those very able reports. I take Galignani’s Messenger, which reaches me regularly, and this paper—as you know—contains extracts from the English and foreign journals, with reports from their correspondents at Constantinople, regarding the various[65] questions which are taking place and other occurrences of a political character. I have all these under my careful consideration, and, assisted by the local knowledge of my nephew, draw my conclusions and transmit, with some slight alteration in language, copies of the articles which appear in the Galignani. I may be sometimes three or four days later than my colleagues in forwarding reports of passing events to our respective Governments, but I flatter myself that the digest of the views entertained by the able reporters at Constantinople is preferable to, and less likely to mislead the United States Government than the reports which many of my excellent colleagues, carried away sometimes by personal motives, may transmit to their Governments.’

"Now," said the Commodore, "I'm going to share with you, in complete confidence, how I gather the information that allows me to create those very insightful reports. I read Galignani’s Messenger, which I receive regularly, and this publication—as you know—includes excerpts from English and foreign journals, along with updates from their correspondents in Constantinople about various[65] issues and political events. I consider all of this carefully, and, with the help of my nephew’s local knowledge, I form my conclusions and send, with some slight adjustments in wording, copies of the articles from the Galignani. I might be a few days behind my colleagues in sending reports of current events to our respective Governments, but I believe that the summary of opinions from the skilled reporters in Constantinople is more valuable and less likely to mislead the United States Government than the reports that some of my great colleagues, sometimes driven by personal motivations, may send to their Governments."


[66]CHAPTER VI.
Trip to Tangier.

In 1844 Mr. Hay went to England on leave, and visited also Stockholm and Copenhagen. At this latter capital he met the ‘fair girl’ who was to be his future wife, as Leila had predicted. Whilst in Stockholm, he was presented to King Oscar by our Minister, Mr. Cartwright, and in the course of conversation with His Majesty about Morocco, pointed out the advisability of abolishing the old Convention between Morocco and Sweden, and Morocco and Denmark, which stipulated that $25,000 (£5,000) should be paid annually to the Sultan, in order that vessels under the flags of these two nations should pass the Straits unmolested by Moorish cruisers; these cruisers having virtually ceased to exist, though the Convention remained in force.

In 1844, Mr. Hay went to England on leave and also visited Stockholm and Copenhagen. In the latter city, he met the "fair girl" who would become his future wife, just as Leila had predicted. While in Stockholm, he was introduced to King Oscar by our Minister, Mr. Cartwright, and during their conversation about Morocco, he suggested that it would be wise to abolish the old Convention between Morocco and Sweden, as well as Morocco and Denmark. This Convention stipulated that $25,000 (£5,000) should be paid annually to the Sultan so that ships flying the flags of these two countries could pass through the Straits without interference from Moorish cruisers, which had essentially ceased to exist, even though the Convention was still in effect.

A rupture of relations between France and Morocco was at this time imminent, and Mr. Hay’s father, then Political Agent at Tangier, had been sent, with the knowledge of the French Government, to the city of Marákesh on a mission to endeavour to induce the Sultan to accept the French demands. On hearing of this expedition Mr. Hay wrote to Lord Aberdeen, who was then Secretary for Foreign Affairs, to offer his services temporarily in Morocco. This offer was accepted.

A breakdown in relations between France and Morocco was about to happen, and Mr. Hay’s father, who was the Political Agent in Tangier at the time, had been sent, with the French Government’s approval, to the city of Marrakech on a mission to persuade the Sultan to agree to the French demands. Upon learning about this mission, Mr. Hay wrote to Lord Aberdeen, who was the Secretary for Foreign Affairs then, to offer his temporary services in Morocco. This offer was accepted.

That Mr. Hay, while at Constantinople, had gained the kindly opinion of Sir Stratford and Lady Canning may be gathered from the following letter written to him after his departure from Constantinople, when Lady Canning learnt that he had been sent to Tangier. The note was accompanied by the gift of a beautiful cushion in Turkish embroidery.

That Mr. Hay, during his time in Constantinople, had earned the friendly regard of Sir Stratford and Lady Canning can be inferred from the following letter they sent him after he left Constantinople, when Lady Canning found out he had been sent to Tangier. The note was accompanied by a lovely cushion featuring Turkish embroidery.

[67]You must not leave Constantinople, my dear Mr. Hay, without some little memento from me to remind you in future days of our life spent together on the Bosphorus in which, though it may have had some cloudy moments, I hope the bright ones have preponderated and will alone be remembered by you. We shall miss you sadly; for your labours have not been thrown away on Sir Stratford, and you have helped to keep us all in good humour with our neighbours, and for all this I thank you much. Let us hear of you often, and believe that we shall feel interest in all that concerns you.

[67]You must not leave Constantinople, my dear Mr. Hay, without a small keepsake from me to remind you in the future of our time spent together on the Bosphorus. Although there may have been some difficult moments, I hope the happy ones stand out and will be what you remember. We will miss you greatly; your efforts have truly made a difference for Sir Stratford, and you’ve helped keep us all in good spirits with our neighbors. For all of this, I thank you sincerely. Please keep us updated, and know that we will care about everything happening in your life.

Yours very sincerely,

Best regards,

E. C. Canning.

E.C. Canning.

Mr. Hay arrived at Tangier shortly after the bombardment of that town by the Prince de Joinville. Notwithstanding the promises made by the French Government that hostilities should not be commenced until his father returned from the Court, where he had actually succeeded in obtaining consent to the chief demands of the French, the Prince had bombarded Tangier. This unexpected outbreak of hostilities placed in jeopardy the life of the elder Mr. Hay, who was still in the interior and who had to pass, on his return from Marákesh to Tangier, through districts inhabited by wild tribes.

Mr. Hay arrived in Tangier shortly after the town was bombed by the Prince de Joinville. Despite the promises made by the French Government that fighting wouldn’t start until his father came back from the Court, where he had actually gotten approval for the main requests of the French, the Prince went ahead and bombarded Tangier. This sudden outbreak of conflict put the life of Mr. Hay's father at risk, as he was still in the interior and had to travel through areas populated by fierce tribes on his way back from Marákesh to Tangier.

Some of the difficulties with which his father had been confronted in dealing with the Sultan are touched on in the following letter written on the return journey from his mission to Marákesh, dated Camp on the Wad Nefis, July 26, 1844:—

Some of the challenges his father faced while dealing with the Sultan are mentioned in the following letter written during the return trip from his mission to Marákesh, dated Camp on the Wad Nefis, July 26, 1844:—

’Tis a sad thing that all folks in Europe, my masters in Downing Street may not be excepted, have hardly any just conception of the difficulties of my position. It would take a volume—not small—to relate the bother and the tricks and bad faith with which I have had to contend—and as to going fast, as Mr. Bulwer has everlastingly urged, who among mortal men can make Moors go fast, nay, nor hardly move at all—in the straight path of honour and sound policy? . . .

It’s sad that everyone in Europe, including my bosses in Downing Street, hardly understands the challenges I face. It would take a lengthy book to describe all the troubles, tricks, and deceit I’ve had to deal with—and as for going fast, as Mr. Bulwer always insists, who among us can make the Moors move quickly, or even move at all, in a straightforward path of honor and sensible policy? . . .

Alas! I know not what to think. I had hoped the French would have waited until my report reached Tangier or myself arrived there and told them all. So they are now preparing to cast fire and the sword on this unhappy country of ignorant barbarians.

Alas! I don't know what to think. I had hoped the French would have waited until my report reached Tangier or until I got there to tell them everything. So now they're getting ready to unleash fire and swords on this unfortunate country full of ignorant barbarians.

The Moors are mere children, vain children; obstinate, through a shocking bigotry and ignorance scarcely credible. They have, I believe, had at least two collisions with the French on their frontier;[68] but all their acts of folly were, I am certain, without authority. Alas, again, for the poor Sultan; he cannot manage his own people! If the war do burst forth here, when shall it end? There will be an internal revolution forthwith, I am almost sure! And drivellers in pomposity and self-sufficiency would ever publish that all was well.

The Moors are just children, vain and stubborn, driven by an unbelievable level of bigotry and ignorance. I think they've had at least two clashes with the French on their border; [68] but I’m sure all their foolish actions were unauthorized. Oh, poor Sultan; he can’t control his own people! If war breaks out here, when will it end? I’m almost certain there will be an internal revolution right away! And the fools wrapped up in their own importance and self-satisfaction will keep insisting that everything is fine.

The elder Mr. Hay did not long survive the effects of the journey, with all its worry and vexation; but succumbed shortly after his return, to low fever and other complaints. During his illness, which lasted several months, Mr. John Hay was directed by Lord Aberdeen to take charge of political affairs in Morocco, whilst Mr. H. Murray, the Consul, conducted the consular duties.

The older Mr. Hay didn't live long after the journey, with all its stress and frustration; he soon passed away after returning, due to a mild fever and other health issues. During his illness, which lasted several months, Mr. John Hay was instructed by Lord Aberdeen to handle political matters in Morocco, while Mr. H. Murray, the Consul, managed the consular responsibilities.

The crisis was one of considerable importance. In addition to the internal difficulties of Morocco, questions with foreign Powers embarrassed the Sultan’s Government. Denmark and Sweden had sent squadrons in this year to Moorish waters, demanding the abrogation of the treaty referred to in Mr. Hay’s audience of King Oscar.

The crisis was very significant. Besides the internal challenges facing Morocco, issues with foreign powers complicated the Sultan’s Government. Denmark and Sweden had dispatched naval forces to Moorish waters this year, insisting on the cancellation of the treaty mentioned during Mr. Hay’s meeting with King Oscar.

The Spanish Government had also a question pending with Morocco regarding the neutral ground and frontier of Ceuta; and, for the settlement of this question, Sir Henry Bulwer, then H.B.M.’s Minister at Madrid, had been appointed special Plenipotentiary.

The Spanish government also had a pending issue with Morocco about the neutral ground and border of Ceuta. To resolve this issue, Sir Henry Bulwer, who was H.B.M.'s Minister in Madrid at the time, was appointed as a special Plenipotentiary.

In the following letter to his late chief at Constantinople Mr. Hay gives an account of the state of affairs which he found on his arrival at Tangier.

In the following letter to his late boss in Constantinople, Mr. Hay describes the situation he encountered when he arrived in Tangier.

Sept. 12, 1844.

Sept. 12, 1844.

My dear Sir Stratford,

My dear Sir Stratford,

I received yesterday Y.E.’s kind letter of 27th ult.

I received yesterday Y.E.’s kind letter from the 27th of last month.

Your Excellency will no doubt have learnt, both from H.M.’s Government and the newspapers, accounts of passing events in this country, so I only relate the more recent that I have witnessed.

Your Excellency has probably heard, from both H.M.'s Government and the news, about recent events in this country, so I'll only share the more recent things I've seen.

The day before yesterday the French squadron arrived, consisting of two line-of-battle ships and five steamers, having on board the Prince de Joinville, Mons. de Nion, the French Chargé d’Affaires, and the Duc de Glücksberg (Decazes), an adjunct Plenipotentiary sent for the purpose of meeting the Moorish Plenipotentiary, Sid Buselham Ben Ali, to arrange the conditions for peace. I received, the same morning, a letter from Mr. Bulwer acquainting me with the nature of the French demands, which proved to be identic with those already granted to my father by the Sultan of Morocco during his late mission.

The day before yesterday, the French squadron arrived, made up of two battleships and five steamers, carrying the Prince de Joinville, Mr. de Nion, the French Chargé d’Affaires, and the Duc de Glücksberg (Decazes), an adjunct plenipotentiary sent to meet the Moorish plenipotentiary, Sid Buselham Ben Ali, to negotiate peace terms. I received a letter that same morning from Mr. Bulwer informing me of the French demands, which turned out to be identical to those my father had already secured from the Sultan of Morocco during his recent mission.

The Moorish Plenipotentiary, Sid Buselham, has received orders[69] from the Sultan to be guided by our counsels in replying to the various demands of the French. I accordingly went to see the Sid and made known to him the nature of the French demands, telling him they were just and such as could be granted without lowering the dignity of the Sultan. I pointed out the proper answers to be made, and urged him to settle the matter the very day that the demands were presented; and thus it happened that three hours did not elapse from the time they were made, until the French flag was hoisted and flying at the Residence of their Chargé d’Affaires and was saluted by the batteries.

The Moorish representative, Sid Buselham, has received orders[69] from the Sultan to follow our advice in responding to the various requests from the French. I went to meet with Sid and explained the nature of these French demands, telling him they were reasonable and could be accepted without compromising the Sultan's dignity. I pointed out the appropriate responses and urged him to resolve the issue the same day the demands were made; as a result, it took less than three hours from the time they were presented until the French flag was raised and flying at the Residence of their Chargé d’Affaires, where it was honored by the battery salute.

The substance of the demands was as follows:—

The specifics of the demands were as follows:—

‘That Abd-el-Kader be considered as a common enemy and, if taken by either party, be confined in a State prison at some distant port. The frontier to be marked out as in the time of the Turks. The withdrawal of the French troops from Ujda, except 3,000 men. A new treaty to be made embracing the above conditions, and, when ratified, Ujda and the Island of Mogador are to be given up by the French and all prisoners exchanged and set free.

‘Abd-el-Kader should be viewed as a common enemy and, if captured by either side, should be imprisoned in a state facility at a remote location. The border should be defined as it was during the Turkish period. French troops should withdraw from Ujda, leaving behind only 3,000 soldiers. A new treaty should be created to include these terms, and once ratified, Ujda and the Island of Mogador are to be surrendered by the French, with all prisoners exchanged and released.’

The question that may now be asked is—What has been the object of the French in all this? For their demands remain the same and the concessions are the same as before the war: and although they say the Sultan is faithless, they never gave time to test whether he would be so or not, after having pledged himself to a British agent to act with good faith—but this, it strikes me, is the sore point.

The question that can now be raised is—What has been the aim of the French in all this? Their demands are still the same, and the concessions are the same as before the war: and even though they claim the Sultan is untrustworthy, they never allowed time to see if he would be or not, after promising a British agent that he would act in good faith—but this, it seems to me, is the main issue.

French supremacy is aimed at, throughout Eastern and Western Barbary, and an arrangement effected through the good offices of a British agent militates against that supremacy.

French dominance is targeted across Eastern and Western Barbary, and an arrangement made with the help of a British agent goes against that dominance.

The foolish language of a British officer high in rank, on the other side of the water, declaring that England would never allow a gun to be fired at a Moorish port, roused the worst feelings towards us throughout the French squadron, participated in by the Prince; so, five hours before my father’s arrival from the Moorish Court (although hourly expected, and feeling that to bombard Tangier after hearing vivâ voce that the Sultan had granted their demands, would be un peu trop fort), having bombarded Tangier in the presence of two British ships of war and, I may say, of our garrison at Gibraltar, off they go to Mogador—the mouth, as the Moors call it, of British commerce with Central Africa, where we have a considerable trade. They destroy the forts, and the destruction of the town is completed by the wild tribes, who burn, pillage, and murder, committing barbarities on a par with the wanton and uncalled-for proceedings of the French. After striking this blow at British trade, the French embark and return here to make peace!!

The ridiculous comments made by a high-ranking British officer across the ocean, claiming that England would never let a gun be fired at a Moorish port, stirred up intense animosity towards us within the French squadron, including the Prince. So, five hours before my father arrived from the Moorish Court (though we were expecting him any minute, and knowing that attacking Tangier after hearing verbally that the Sultan had agreed to their demands would be un peu trop fort), they bombarded Tangier in front of two British warships and, I should add, our garrison at Gibraltar. They then headed to Mogador—the mouth, as the Moors call it, of British trade with Central Africa, where we have a significant business presence. They destroyed the forts, and the destruction of the town was completed by wild tribes who burned, looted, and committed murder, performing acts of cruelty that matched the reckless and unprovoked actions of the French. After delivering this blow to British trade, the French embarked and returned here to negotiate peace!!

Well it is, that peace is made; for the country is in a state of[70] revolution; the Sultan totters on his throne, and in a few weeks such a state of anarchy would have ensued that no Europeans could have remained in the country. There would have been no Government to treat with, and of the five millions of people, only robbers and pirates would have come to the front.

Well, peace has been achieved; the country is in a state of[70] revolution. The Sultan is unstable on his throne, and in a few weeks, the level of anarchy would have reached a point where no Europeans could have stayed in the country. There wouldn’t have been any government to negotiate with, and among the five million people, only robbers and pirates would have emerged.

How would England have liked this? How would other countries? How would France?—pledged as she is to us not to take possession of any part of Morocco. What would she gain but to have roused a spirit of revenge amongst these wild inhabitants of a country capable of maintaining ten Abd-el-Kaders, as soon as they learn how to war with disciplined armies? An army of 20,000 men, well disciplined, might march from one end of the Empire to the other, but to hold the country 200,000 would not suffice.

How would England feel about this? How would other countries react? What about France?—who has promised us not to take control of any part of Morocco. What would she gain except for stirring up a desire for revenge among the fierce people of a country that could support ten Abd-el-Kaders once they learn to fight against organized armies? A 20,000-man army, well-trained, could move across the entire Empire, but to actually hold the territory, 200,000 would not be enough.

The French interest, therefore, was not to have weakened the Sultan’s power, but to have given him time to put in execution his promises and to have helped him in so doing, if required; but the shaft was shot at ‘Albion la perfide’—Albion, whose agent here, ever since the conquest of Algiers, has been instructed to hold, and has held, but one language, that of urging the Sultan not to give ground of offence to his powerful neighbour, and above all not to support or mix himself up with Abd-el-Kader.

The French goal, then, was not to diminish the Sultan’s authority, but to give him time to fulfill his commitments and to assist him in doing so if needed. However, the attack was directed at ‘Albion la perfide’—Britain, whose representative here, since the takeover of Algiers, has consistently been instructed to speak only one way, urging the Sultan not to provoke his powerful neighbor and, most importantly, not to support or get involved with Abd-el-Kader.

The Spanish affair is also concluded. My father brought back very full concessions, and on Mr. Bulwer’s arrival at Gibraltar, with full powers from Spain, all matters were settled at once by the Moors, and I had the satisfaction of having used my humble efforts in effecting this.

The Spanish situation is also wrapped up. My dad returned with significant agreements, and when Mr. Bulwer arrived in Gibraltar with full authority from Spain, everything was sorted out immediately by the Moors. I felt proud to have played a small role in achieving this.

The Danish and Swedish affairs are in a fair way of being settled amicably, and, although I must not blow my own trumpet, yet I am sure your Excellency will be pleased to learn that I have gained some credit at home for the part I have taken in these affairs which, in consequence of my father’s serious illness, have been entirely under my guidance, as being the sole medium of communication both verbally and in writing. I can assure your Excellency that I daily feel the benefit reaped from the excellent school of diplomacy in which I passed my probation in the East; and if I have been of use to Her Majesty’s Government, the lessons I there learnt have been my guide; if I have failed, it has been my own fault.

The Danish and Swedish issues are on track to be resolved peacefully, and while I don’t want to brag, I believe your Excellency will be pleased to know that I've gained some recognition at home for my involvement in these matters, which have been completely under my control due to my father's serious illness. I’ve been the only point of communication, both in person and in writing. I can assure your Excellency that I benefit daily from the outstanding diplomatic training I received in the East; if I've been helpful to Her Majesty's Government, the lessons I learned there have guided me. If I haven’t succeeded, it’s solely my responsibility.

There is one more remark which I wish to add—that I look upon Morocco as a field upon which there will often be like cause for anxiety to Europe, and especially to Great Britain; and how can it be otherwise when we consider the conflicting characters of the people on the frontier? Such being the case, it becomes more urgent than ever that some understanding be come to with France by England, for preserving the integrity of this Empire, and that their agents here[71] should be persons that act up to the peaceful spirit of their instructions—otherwise a bone of dissension will ever be found in West Barbary.

There's one more thing I want to say— I see Morocco as a place that will often cause concern for Europe, especially for Great Britain. How could it be any different when we think about the conflicting nature of the people on the borders? Given this, it's more crucial than ever for England to reach an understanding with France to protect the integrity of this Empire, and for their representatives here[71] to truly embody the peaceful intent of their orders. Otherwise, a source of conflict will always be present in West Barbary.

Owing to his father’s illness and subsequent death, the settlement of the complicated questions alluded to in this letter devolved on Mr. Hay. In this task he acquitted himself with credit, as is proved by the satisfaction of his official chief at Madrid, and the recognition of his services by the foreign Powers for whom he acted. Mr. Bulwer wrote to congratulate him on his success:—‘Your conduct and explanations are equally good, and I am gratified with you beyond measure. There is nothing to change in your views or intuitions.’

Due to his father's illness and eventual death, the resolution of the complicated issues mentioned in this letter fell to Mr. Hay. He handled this task commendably, as shown by the satisfaction of his superior in Madrid and the acknowledgment of his contributions by the foreign Powers he represented. Mr. Bulwer wrote to congratulate him on his success:—‘Your actions and explanations are both excellent, and I am extremely pleased with you. There is nothing to alter in your perspectives or insights.’

Again in a later letter, Mr. Bulwer repeats the expression of his satisfaction:—‘I have a great regard for you, and a high opinion of you, and, whenever it is in my power, will do you a service. Be sure of success; I am for you. All of us have had to contend with difficulties.’

Again in a later letter, Mr. Bulwer expresses his satisfaction:—‘I have a lot of respect for you and think highly of you, and whenever I can, I will help you. You can be sure of success; I’m on your side. We’ve all had to face challenges.’

Mr. Hay further received the thanks of the different Governments concerned, and the Kings of Denmark and Sweden sent him jewelled stars, as Commander of the Orders of the Danebrog, and of the Polar Star respectively. These, according to Foreign Office regulations, he declined, as also the Spanish Order of Charles XII. Subsequently he received, from the two former sovereigns, magnificent gifts of plate, which H.B.M.’s Government authorised him to accept.

Mr. Hay also received thanks from the different governments involved, and the kings of Denmark and Sweden sent him jeweled stars as Commander of the Orders of the Danebrog and of the Polar Star, respectively. However, according to Foreign Office regulations, he declined these, as well as the Spanish Order of Charles XII. Later on, he received impressive gifts of silverware from the two former monarchs, which His Britannic Majesty’s Government authorized him to accept.

Some notes relating to this time, made by Mr. Hay in after years, may prove of interest.

Some notes about this time, made by Mr. Hay in later years, might be interesting.

In the time of Sultan Mulai Abderahman it was not infrequent to hear that some Basha, or Sheikh, who may have been supposed to have taken part in an insurrection or given other serious cause for displeasure to the Sultan, was summoned to the Court, and placed in confinement.

In the time of Sultan Mulai Abderahman, it was common to hear that some Basha or Sheikh, who was believed to have been involved in a rebellion or given the Sultan another serious reason to be upset, was called to the Court and put in detention.

The ‘Mul Meshwa’ or chief Usher of the Court acted on such occasions as executioner, and bearing a cup of coffee, would visit the victim and say, ‘Our Lord and Master sends you this,’ adding peremptorily, should the unfortunate man hesitate, ‘Drink: it is our Lord’s order. You are in the hands of God. What is written is written.’

The ‘Mul Meshwa’ or chief Usher of the Court acted as the executioner on such occasions. While holding a cup of coffee, he would approach the victim and say, ‘Our Lord and Master sends you this.’ If the unfortunate man hesitated, he would firmly add, ‘Drink: it’s our Lord’s order. You are in the hands of God. What is written is written.’

During the time that Abd-el-Kader carried on hostilities[72] against the French in Algeria, Sultan Mulai Abderahman had given strict orders to his Ministers and Governors not to hold any communication with this active and daring chief, as H.M. feared the French might find some pretext for a quarrel with Morocco.

During the time that Abd-el-Kader was fighting against the French in Algeria, Sultan Mulai Abderahman had strictly instructed his Ministers and Governors not to communicate with this bold and aggressive leader, as H.M. was worried the French might find a reason to pick a fight with Morocco.

Sid Mohammed Ben Dris, a very clever man, was at that time chief Uzir, and was suspected of being in communication with Abd-el-Kader, and even of having suggested to him that (as he thought it most probable Abd-el-Kader would succeed in turning the French out of Algeria) he should enter Morocco, upset the Sultan, and usurp the throne.

Sid Mohammed Ben Dris, a very smart man, was at that time the chief Uzir and was suspected of communicating with Abd-el-Kader. It was even believed he suggested to Abd-el-Kader that, since he thought it was very likely Abd-el-Kader would succeed in driving the French out of Algeria, he should enter Morocco, overthrow the Sultan, and take the throne for himself.

There is little doubt that, had Abd-el-Kader listened to these suggestions, he might have succeeded in such an enterprise.

There’s no doubt that if Abd-el-Kader had taken these suggestions seriously, he could have succeeded in that endeavor.

A courier, who had been dispatched secretly by the Uzir to Abd-el-Kader, was arrested by the Governor of ‘Hiazna’: his letters seized and sent direct to the Sultan. Amongst them, the Sultan found a letter from Ben Dris to Abd-el-Kader with treasonable propositions. Ben Dris was summoned to the presence of the Sultan, who exhibited to him his letters asking, ‘Whose handwriting is this?’ Ben Dris threw himself at the feet of the Sultan, crying out, ‘Amán (mercy)! It is mine.’ ‘You are a vile traitor,’ said H.M. ‘Approach; put out that tongue with which you solemnly swore, only the other day, you had never written, and would never write, to Abd-el-Kader.’

A courier, who had been secretly sent by the Uzir to Abd-el-Kader, was arrested by the Governor of ‘Hiazna’: his letters were seized and sent straight to the Sultan. Among them, the Sultan found a letter from Ben Dris to Abd-el-Kader with treasonous proposals. Ben Dris was summoned to see the Sultan, who showed him the letters and asked, ‘Whose handwriting is this?’ Ben Dris threw himself at the Sultan's feet, crying out, ‘Amán (mercy)! It’s mine.’ ‘You are a despicable traitor,’ said His Majesty. ‘Come here; show me that tongue which you solemnly swore just the other day you had never written to and would never write to Abd-el-Kader.’

The Uzir put out his tongue, of which the Sultan took hold and, with one wrench, tore[5] it from its socket, leaving the tongue paralysed and useless. ‘Go,’ said the Sultan; ‘your tongue can no longer lie.’

The Uzir stuck out his tongue, which the Sultan grabbed and, with one swift pull, ripped it from its base, leaving the tongue paralyzed and useless. ‘Go,’ said the Sultan; ‘your tongue can no longer deceive.’

The Uzir withdrew, his tongue swelled in a frightful manner, and he died shortly afterwards in great agonies; but few persons at the time knew the cause of his disgrace and death.

The Uzir stepped back, his tongue swollen in a terrifying way, and he died shortly after in great pain; but not many people at the time knew the reason for his disgrace and death.

French journals, and Frenchmen in general, accused the[73] British Government and their Representative in Morocco of being in communication with Abd-el-Kader, and even of sending emissaries and money to assist that chief in carrying on hostilities against the French. But the accusations were without the slightest foundation, and though on one occasion Abd-el-Kader addressed me a letter asking for British intervention on his behalf, no reply was sent nor was any notice taken of his communication, and certainly not one farthing was ever given by our Government to this gallant and patriotic chief. On the other hand, advice was unceasingly tendered to the Moorish Government by my father, and subsequently by myself, that they should hold no communication with Abd-el-Kader or his followers, and should oppose his making the Rif country a basis for hostile operations against the French, when driven out of Algeria.

French newspapers, and French people in general, accused the[73] British Government and their representative in Morocco of communicating with Abd-el-Kader and even of sending messengers and money to support him in fighting against the French. However, these accusations had no basis in truth, and although Abd-el-Kader once wrote to me requesting British intervention on his behalf, we did not respond or acknowledge his message, and certainly, our Government never gave a single penny to this brave and patriotic leader. On the other hand, my father and I consistently advised the Moorish Government not to engage with Abd-el-Kader or his followers and to prevent him from using the Rif region as a base for hostile actions against the French when they were pushed out of Algeria.

Mr. Hay’s appointment at Tangier was as yet only a temporary one. His chief at Constantinople, who evidently awaited his return, writes in December, 1844:—

Mr. Hay’s appointment in Tangier was still just a temporary one. His boss in Constantinople, who was clearly looking forward to his return, wrote in December 1844:—

I am glad to hear that you have won such golden opinions in Spain and in Downing Street, and for your sake I shall be glad to learn that promotion was the result. But as the last letters from the Foreign Office speak of you as first attaché to this Embassy on Alison’s apotheosis, I presume that you are to return, at least for the present, and that being the case, I shall be glad to have your services as soon as you can conveniently return to us. Napier is going home to be married. . . . Add to this that I have lots of business in hand, and very important business too. As Pisani is in the Chancery as of yore, I will avail myself of your help with less sacrifice of your eyes, and hazard to your health.

I’m happy to hear that you’ve received such great praise in Spain and in Downing Street, and I hope that it leads to your promotion. Since the latest letters from the Foreign Office refer to you as the first attaché at this Embassy regarding Alison’s rise to prominence, I assume you’ll be returning, at least for now. If that’s the case, I’ll be glad to have your help as soon as you can return to us. Napier is heading home to get married. I also have a lot of important business to take care of. Since Pisani is in the Chancery like before, I’ll take advantage of your assistance without straining your eyes or jeopardizing your health.

I hope you will be able to read these hieroglyphics. Believe me very sincerely yours,

I hope you can read these hieroglyphics. Believe me, very sincerely yours,

S. C.

S.C.

The reference to ‘less sacrifice to your eyes,’ it may be inferred, was a jesting allusion to an occurrence which had taken place at Stambul, when Mr. Hay was Acting Private Secretary. The story is told by Mr. Stanley Lane-Poole, in his Life of Sir S. Canning, how the fiery Ambassador and his not less hot-headed young attaché,[74] both worn out with over-work, lost their tempers and their self-control[6].

The reference to “less sacrifice to your eyes” seems to be a joking mention of something that happened in Stambul when Mr. Hay was Acting Private Secretary. Mr. Stanley Lane-Poole recounts in his Life of Sir S. Canning how the fiery Ambassador and his equally passionate young attaché, both exhausted from overwork, lost their tempers and their composure.[74][6].

In 1845, Mr. Hay succeeded his father as Political Agent and Consul-General in Morocco. As will be gathered from the following letter addressed to him by Lord Ponsonby, congratulating him on his appointment, Mr. Hay considered that in diverging from the direct line of a diplomatic career by becoming Agent and Consul-General, he endangered his hopes of future advancement. But he decided on incurring this risk, in order to assist his widowed mother, who had been left with slender means, by undertaking the education of his younger brothers. For many years he devoted half his salary to this object, and, at a later period, to starting them in life or assisting any member of his family who was in need of aid.

In 1845, Mr. Hay took over from his father as the Political Agent and Consul-General in Morocco. From the following letter he received from Lord Ponsonby congratulating him on his new role, it's clear that Mr. Hay felt that stepping away from a traditional diplomatic path to become Agent and Consul-General could jeopardize his chances for future promotions. However, he chose to take this risk to support his widowed mother, who had limited resources, by taking charge of his younger brothers' education. For many years, he dedicated half of his salary to this cause and, later on, to help them get started in life or to support any family member in need.

‘I have been wishing,’ wrote Lord Ponsonby in April, 1845, ‘ever since I heard of your appointment, to write to you and say how very much I rejoiced at it, but I fancied it might be more prudent to hold my tongue; your letter of the 11th (received this night) has set me free, and I will declare my conviction that however advantageous your nomination to the important post may be to yourself, the English Government will find it more so for their own objects. Your intimate knowledge of the country where you are to serve, and I will add, your talents, your zeal, your courage and honesty and manner, such as I know them to be, will enable you to overcome difficulties which might be held insuperable; and I suspect that the time will come when you will have to encounter them. Aberdeen is a kind man, and I have no doubt of his considering your father’s services as they deserve to be considered, but I am very sure he would not have shown his estimation of them in the way he has done, unless he had cause to know and to appreciate the capacity of the father’s son. Have no fear that “the door of ambition is closed against you.” I think it is opened wide to you now; there will be plenty of room for the display of your judgment and activity in the management of questions of great importance, and as I feel confident you will succeed, I entertain no doubt of your mounting to what are called higher posts, though I do doubt if you will find any of them demanding more skill and vigour in the occupier than you will be called upon to display where you now are.

‘I have been wishing,’ wrote Lord Ponsonby in April, 1845, ‘ever since I heard about your appointment, to reach out and say how very happy I am for you, but I thought it might be wiser to stay quiet; your letter from the 11th (which I received tonight) has freed me to express my belief that while your nomination to this important position may be beneficial for you, the English Government will find it even more advantageous for their own goals. Your deep understanding of the country you are going to serve, along with your skills, enthusiasm, bravery, honesty, and character, as I know them, will help you tackle challenges that might seem impossible; and I suspect the time will come when you will face them. Aberdeen is a kind man, and I have no doubt he values your father's contributions as they should be valued, but I am certain that he would not have shown his appreciation for them in the way he has if he didn’t recognize and respect the potential of the father’s son. Don’t worry that “the door of ambition is closed to you.” I think it is wide open for you now; there will be ample opportunity for you to show your judgment and energy in handling very important issues, and since I’m confident you will succeed, I have no doubt you will rise to what are called higher positions, although I do question whether you will find any of them requiring more skill and energy than what you will need to show where you currently are.

‘Your most kind remembrance of the time we passed together gives me very great pleasure; you are a man to make the most profit of[75] experience, and in that time I allude to, many affairs well worth noting were in fermentation. I am too wise (excuse this vanity) to attribute to myself anything more than honesty and good fortune as the cause of the success that attended the Embassy, and it is claiming a great deal too much I fear. I will accept, gratefully, the kind things you say of me personally, and I am happy to know that my manner to you (for there were no deeds) showed the feeling of friendship for you which sprung up in me from my observation of your good qualities.

‘Your thoughtful remembrance of the time we spent together brings me great joy; you are someone who truly knows how to make the most of experiences. During that time I’m referring to, many noteworthy events were unfolding. I’m too wise (forgive this bit of pride) to claim any more than honesty and good luck contributed to the success of the Embassy, and I fear that’s asking too much. I will gratefully accept the kind things you say about me personally, and I’m glad to know that my attitude towards you (since there were no actions) reflected the friendship I felt for you because of your admirable qualities.

‘Lady Ponsonby is well, and at this moment I hope amusing herself at a ball at Lady Palmerston’s. I will give your message to her when she comes home, and I am sure she will be most happy to receive it. She has shared in my rejoicings for your advancement.’

‘Lady Ponsonby is well, and right now I'm sure she's enjoying herself at a ball at Lady Palmerston’s. I’ll pass on your message to her when she gets back, and I know she’ll be very happy to hear it. She has celebrated my joy for your success.’


[76]CHAPTER VII.
POLITICAL AGENT IN TANGIER AND FIRST MISSION TO MARRAKECH. 1845-46.

On November 6, 1845, Mr. Hay writes as follows to the Hon. A. Gordon:—

On November 6, 1845, Mr. Hay writes as follows to the Hon. A. Gordon:—

I have been daily expecting a summons ‘to the Court exalted of the Lord’ (par excellence), but His Sherifian Majesty has made a move from the city of Meknes, fearing, I suppose, to be stalemated by the knight Bugeaud and his ten thousand pawns.

I’ve been expecting an invitation to the ‘exalted Court of the Lord’ (par excellence) every day, but His Sherifian Majesty has left the city of Meknes, probably afraid of getting stalemated by Knight Bugeaud and his ten thousand pawns.

By latest accounts from the interior the Sultan has arrived at the united town of Rabat and Salli, the latter famous, as you may remember, in days of yore for its dreaded rovers.

By the latest reports from the interior, the Sultan has arrived at the combined town of Rabat and Salli, the latter known, as you might recall, in the past for its feared pirates.

To-morrow I expect a courier from the Sultan which will decide, I hope, the time and place for my visit to His Majesty, and, when en route, I hope to be able to better amuse you by some accounts of this ‘barbarous’ people.

Tomorrow, I’m expecting a courier from the Sultan that will hopefully confirm the time and place for my visit to His Majesty, and while traveling, I hope to entertain you more with some stories about this ‘barbaric’ people.

You ask whether I think the Moors will submit to be ‘peaceably invaded’ by the French in their ‘chasse’ of Abd-el-Kader? My answer is in the negative, and I fear that such invasion will produce a most complicated state of affairs throughout this Empire, which might hereafter create a question of grave importance.

You’re asking if I believe the Moors will allow themselves to be ‘peaceably invaded’ by the French in their pursuit of Abd-el-Kader? My answer is no, and I worry that this invasion will lead to a very complex situation throughout this Empire, which could later raise a serious issue.

The French start from a wrong principle in their mania for destroying Abd-el-Kader; for if this French hydra were killed to-morrow, few months would elapse before another arose. It is to the hostile and fanatical feeling of the inhabitants that they must attribute all their troubles, and until they find a better cure for this feeling than a system of violence and retaliation, battle and murder will never cease in that territory as long as an armed Arab exists.

The French are starting from a flawed assumption in their obsession with eliminating Abd-el-Kader; if they managed to kill him tomorrow, it wouldn't be long before another one took his place. They need to recognize that all their troubles stem from the hostile and fanatical attitudes of the local people, and until they discover a more effective solution to address these feelings than just using violence and retaliation, the cycle of battle and murder will continue in that region as long as there are armed Arabs.

When Algiers was first taken, my late father, who was an old soldier, and knew the character of the Arab, remarked to the French Chargé d’Affaires, who was boasting of the importance of their newly-acquired[77] colony, that ‘it would prove a very dear conquest,’ and that he felt positive that ‘before twenty years elapsed, a hundred thousand men would be required to hold the country, and that each year would bring fresh demands for troops, not to protect their colonists, but to destroy the Arabs.’

When Algiers was first captured, my late father, an old soldier who understood the nature of the Arab people, told the French Chargé d’Affaires, who was bragging about the significance of their new colony, that "it would be a costly conquest." He was sure that "within twenty years, they would need a hundred thousand men to control the country, and every year would bring more requests for troops, not to protect their settlers, but to fight against the Arabs."

Another evil for the French Government is that the military chiefs, sent to fight in Africa, know that if there be no Abd-el-Kader there will be no Duc d’Isly, no ‘gloire,’ no crosses. Were either Louis Philippe, or Guizot, Governor of Algiers, I could foresee something like future tranquillity; but at present I look forward to a series of events, upon which I could write chapters, that will render necessary either the conquest of Morocco by the French, or the limitation, for another score of years, of their possessions to within a day’s journey of the coast.

Another issue for the French Government is that the military leaders sent to fight in Africa know that if there’s no Abd-el-Kader, there will be no Duc d’Isly, no ‘glory,’ no medals. If either Louis Philippe or Guizot were Governor of Algiers, I could imagine a future with some stability; but right now, I foresee a series of events, which I could write entire chapters about, that will make it necessary for the French to either conquer Morocco or restrict their territory to within a day's journey from the coast for another twenty years.

I must not be more explicit on this subject, or you would think me perhaps to be trespassing on the limits of what a servant of the public is not justified in writing thus privately. . . .

I can't go into more detail on this topic, or you might think I'm overstepping what someone in my position should address privately. . . .

Here at once, in a three hours’ sail from Gibraltar, you are transported, as if by enchantment, a thousand or two thousand years back, and you find yourself among the same people and the same style of living as you read of in the Scriptures. The Bible and the ‘Arabian Nights’ are your best handbooks, and would best prepare you for the scene. Lane’s most excellent work, on the ‘Customs and Manners of the Egyptians,’ is the most exact work I ever read of Mohammedan customs, and is very applicable to this country.

Here, just a three-hour sail from Gibraltar, you’re magically taken back a thousand or two thousand years, finding yourself among the same people and way of life described in the Scriptures. The Bible and the 'Arabian Nights' are your best guides and will prepare you for the experience. Lane’s outstanding book on the 'Customs and Manners of the Egyptians' is the most accurate account I've ever read about Islamic customs and is very relevant to this place.

Mr. Hay started on his mission to Sultan Mulai Abderahman on March 3, 1846. The following extracts are taken from letters addressed to his mother during the journey, and forwarded by her to the Hon. A. Gordon at Mr. Hay’s request.

Mr. Hay began his mission to Sultan Mulai Abderahman on March 3, 1846. The following excerpts are taken from letters he wrote to his mother during the trip, which she forwarded to the Hon. A. Gordon at Mr. Hay’s request.

I am off for the exalted Court of His Sherifian Majesty Sultan Mulai Abderahman, and alas! it is Tuesday, an unlucky day for ‘the faithful’: for ‘Telatsa felatsa,’ say the Moors—on the third day (Tuesday) all fails; but good omens have attended the start, and, as I am taught by my favourite trooper, Kaid Abd-el-Kerim, now snoring at my tent door, good omens such as I have experienced this morning will counterbalance the unlucky day: ‘God forbid,’ said he, ‘that its name should be repeated.’

I’m heading off to the majestic Court of His Sherifian Majesty Sultan Mulai Abderahman, and unfortunately! it’s Tuesday, an unlucky day for ‘the faithful’: because ‘Telatsa felatsa,’ say the Moors—on the third day (Tuesday) everything goes wrong; but good signs have marked the beginning, and, as my favorite soldier, Kaid Abd-el-Kerim, who is now snoring at my tent door, taught me, good signs like those I experienced this morning will balance out the unlucky day: ‘God forbid,’ he said, ‘that its name should even be mentioned.’

Yes, as I put my foot in the stirrup, a holy dervish, one who would be profanely called in Europe a madman,[78] rushed up and threw his patchwork and party-coloured mantle over me, and, lifting up his hand towards heaven, cried out, ‘God’s blessing and the Sultan’s favour be with you!’ I threw his Holiness a small coin, for no doubt I had deprived him of much virtue,—at least I should suppose so by the otherwise unaccountable creeping and itching I experienced; but perhaps my fancy may have misled me.

Yes, as I put my foot in the stirrup, a holy dervish, who would be called a madman in Europe, rushed up and threw his colorful, patchwork cloak over me, raising his hand toward heaven and shouting, ‘May God bless you and the Sultan’s favor be with you!’ I tossed him a small coin, as I figured I had taken away some of his virtue—at least that’s how it felt, given the strange creeping and itching I experienced; but maybe I was just imagining things.

Kaid ‘Bu Jebel’ (‘the Father of the Mountain,’ grandfather, I suppose, of the Mouse!), with his doughty followers, compose my escort—some thirty in all. I found them drawn up in zig-zag line in the little Sok (market-place), headed, though not commanded, by young Sid Abd-el-Malek, the son of my old friend Kaid Ben Abu, governor of Rif, who, at my particular request, is to accompany us.

Kaid ‘Bu Jebel’ (‘the Father of the Mountain,’ I guess you could say he’s the grandfather of the Mouse!), along with his brave followers, makes up my escort—about thirty people in total. I found them arranged in a zig-zag line in the small market square, led, but not really commanded, by young Sid Abd-el-Malek, the son of my old friend Kaid Ben Abu, the governor of Rif, who, at my specific request, will be joining us.

In the outer market-place all the corps of foreign Representatives, a host of chevaliers, but very mal à cheval, joined our party, and a scene commenced, which continued till they left us, of snorting, rearing, kicking, and exclamations. Apologies, mille pardonizing, ‘et mille et mille’ were offered, when the heels of one of their chargers passed within an inch of my knee-pan.

In the outer marketplace, all the foreign representatives, along with a bunch of knights, though very awkward on horseback, joined our group, and a scene unfolded that continued until they left us, filled with snorting, rearing, kicking, and shouting. There were apologies, "a thousand pardons," and "thousands and thousands" offered when the hooves of one of their horses came within an inch of my knee.

Powder-play was commenced by the Kaid, and some of my colleagues became suddenly pedestrians. I think I can match any one of them on horseback, although the pen may yield. God be praised! we parted without injury.

Powder-play was started by the Kaid, and some of my colleagues suddenly became on foot. I believe I can keep up with any of them on horseback, even though the pen might give out. Thank God! We parted without any injuries.

An honest countryman from the village of Suanni, on passing by, offered me his bowl of milk to drink. It was not to be refused, and as I lifted the weighty earthen vessel to my mouth, my horse made a slight plunge, and a copious libation gushed over my gilded armour[7] and accoutrements.

An honest farmer from the village of Suanni passed by and offered me his bowl of milk to drink. I couldn't refuse it, and as I lifted the heavy earthen bowl to my lips, my horse made a little jump, and a generous stream spilled all over my gilded armor[7] and gear.

‘Oh! what good fortune,’ shouted my escort. ‘Peace and plenty!’ Omen the second.

‘Oh! What great luck,’ my escort exclaimed. ‘Peace and abundance!’ Omen the second.

Our baggage had started some time before us, and had[79] halted at ‘Ain Dalia,’ or ‘the fountain of the vine;’ the encampment, consisting of some thirteen tents, enlivened the scene and the wild country around.

Our luggage had set out before us and had[79] stopped at ‘Ain Dalia,’ or ‘the fountain of the vine;’ the campsite, made up of about thirteen tents, brightened up the area and the wild land surrounding it.

A camp is a pretty sight, and these people, lately enfranchised, as it were, from their nomad life, well understand the arrangements and economy expedient on such occasions. Our nags were soon picketed round the tents, and the camp attendants, drawn up in line, called down, as I approached, God’s blessing on their work, with a prayer for a safe journey and return.

A camp looks beautiful, and these people, recently freed from their nomadic lifestyle, know well how to set things up and manage during these times. Our horses were quickly tied around the tents, and the camp workers, lined up, called out, as I got closer, for God’s blessing on their work, praying for a safe trip and return.

A quarrel or two, with much screaming and uttering of the most guttural sounds, followed this momentary calm. The Moors are children, and children will quarrel. Kaddor swore at the Hadj’s great-great-grandmother, and the Hadj burnt all Kaddor’s ancestors. Their friends intervened, and there was much mediation, but peace could not be effected. My turn then came, and I said, ‘God’s curse on the devil, who causes men’s hearts to be blackened by passion. Love each other, as God loveth you.’ So the Hadj gave Kaddor a hearty buss, and Kaddor, with pouting lips, kissed the Hadj’s grizzly beard, and each cursed the devil.

A couple of arguments broke out, filled with a lot of yelling and making really loud, guttural noises, after a brief moment of calm. The Moors are like children, and children tend to fight. Kaddor insulted the Hadj's great-great-grandmother, and the Hadj cursed all of Kaddor's ancestors. Their friends jumped in to help, and there was a lot of mediation, but they just couldn’t make peace. Then it was my turn to speak up, and I said, “Damn the devil, who fills people’s hearts with anger. Love one another, as God loves you.” So the Hadj kissed Kaddor warmly, and Kaddor, with a pouty face, kissed the Hadj's gray beard, and they both cursed the devil.

At coffee time I invited the Kaids and the Taleb to sip with me, and wondrous tales ensued on their part, and in return I talked of Stambul, its magnificence and fame.

At coffee time, I invited the Kaids and the Taleb to join me for some drinks, and they shared amazing stories. In return, I spoke about Stambul, its beauty and reputation.

Kaid Abd-el-Kerim informed me he commanded as ‘Kaid Erha,’ or colonel, a body of cavalry at the battle of Isly in 1844, when Maréchal Bugeaud invaded Morocco with a force of twelve thousand men and attacked the Sultan’s army.

Kaid Abd-el-Kerim told me he served as 'Kaid Erha,' or colonel, in a cavalry unit during the battle of Isly in 1844, when Maréchal Bugeaud invaded Morocco with a force of twelve thousand men and attacked the Sultan’s army.

Kaid Abd-el-Kerim described the strong position that Sid Mohammed, the eldest son of Sultan Mulai Abderahman, had taken up with his forces on the brow of a hill, and how earthworks had been thrown up, on which field-pieces were placed, under the command of a Spanish renegade, who had been a sergeant of artillery in Spain. ‘But,’ said the Kaid, ‘I do not consider the conflict with the French can be called a battle.’

Kaid Abd-el-Kerim described the strong position that Sid Mohammed, the eldest son of Sultan Mulai Abderahman, had taken with his troops on the edge of a hill, and how they had built up fortifications, which held artillery under the command of a Spanish renegade who had been a sergeant of artillery in Spain. "But," said the Kaid, "I don't think the clash with the French can be called a battle."

[80]‘How is that?’ I inquired, ‘for the Moorish forces were routed, the Sultan’s camp and the field-pieces taken possession of.’

[80]‘How’s that?’ I asked, ‘because the Moorish forces were defeated, and the Sultan’s camp along with the cannons were captured.’

‘Yes,’ said the Kaid. ‘Still I maintain it could not be called a battle, for we never had an opportunity of a fair fight, so as to be able to judge whether the Mussulmen or the French were the braver warriors.’

‘Yes,’ said the Kaid. ‘Still, I believe it couldn't really be called a battle, since we never had a chance for a fair fight to see whether the Muslims or the French were the braver warriors.’

I then asked the Kaid to describe what took place, as also his reasons for not considering it a fair fight.

I then asked the Kaid to explain what happened and why he didn’t think it was a fair fight.

The Kaid replied: ‘When the French force first came in sight, at a distance of about an hour’s walk (3½ miles), we observed that neither cavalry, infantry, nor artillery were spread out—as ought to be done—in line, before a battle. They had formed together a compact mass like a “berod” (swarm of bees), and thus advanced towards us without a halt, banners flying, and music playing. It was a “fraja” (a very fine sight).

The Kaid replied: ‘When the French force first appeared on the horizon, about an hour’s walk away (3½ miles), we noticed that neither cavalry, infantry, nor artillery were arranged as they should be—in line—before a battle. They had come together in a tight group like a “berod” (swarm of bees), and advanced toward us without stopping, banners waving, and music playing. It was a “fraja” (a very fine sight).

‘Sid Mohammed ordered our cavalry to advance on the plain below the encampment, and the infantry, chiefly composed of tribes of mountaineers, to take up their position on our flanks on the adjoining slopes.

‘Sid Mohammed ordered our cavalry to move forward onto the plain below the camp, while the infantry, mainly made up of mountain tribes, positioned themselves on our sides on the nearby slopes.

‘On came the French, on, on, without halting, or firing a gun, notwithstanding that our artillery played upon them, and the tribes kept up a running fire from the heights on each flank. On came the French, without a pause that would give us an opportunity of a fair fight to test the prowess of the contending forces.’

‘The French advanced, non-stop, without pausing or firing a shot, even though our cannons were targeting them, and the tribes maintained a continuous gunfire from the heights on either side. The French kept moving forward, without a break that would allow us the chance for a fair fight to test the skills of the opposing forces.’

‘Explain,’ I interposed, ‘what you consider would have been a battle.’

‘Explain,’ I interrupted, ‘what you think a battle would have been like.’

‘Why,’ resumed the Kaid, ‘the French force ought to have halted when they got within half a mile; then we should have ordered a body of cavalry to advance and charge; the French might have done likewise; the troopers would have met, and a hand-to-hand conflict would have ensued. Those who got worsted would have retreated; other bodies on either side would have charged, and then likewise the infantry would have advanced and joined in the[81] affray. Finally, when either force retreated, the artillery would have covered their retreat, the battle would have been brought to a conclusion and we should have known who were the best and bravest warriors: but no—on came the French without a halt, and when our cavalry charged, the French infantry fired and mowed them down, even killing with their bayonets some of our troopers who had charged right up to the mass of French soldiers.

‘Why,’ continued the Kaid, ‘the French should have stopped when they got within half a mile; then we could have sent a group of cavalry to move forward and charge; the French might have done the same; the soldiers would have met, and a close-quarters fight would have followed. Those who were worsted would have pulled back; other groups on either side would have charged, and then the infantry would have moved up and joined in the[81] fight. In the end, when either side retreated, the artillery would have protected their withdrawal, the battle would have been wrapped up, and we would have known who the best and bravest warriors were: but no—on came the French without stopping, and when our cavalry charged, the French infantry fired and cut them down, even stabbing some of our soldiers with their bayonets who had rushed right into the mass of French troops.

‘On they came; our cavalry, after repeated charges, having no opportunity of fair fight, retreated, and so did the tribes. The renegade fired his field-pieces as the French advanced upon our camp, and he, as also many of the artillerymen, were killed standing at their guns.

‘On they came; our cavalry, after multiple charges, having no chance for a fair fight, retreated, and so did the tribes. The renegade fired his cannons as the French advanced toward our camp, and he, along with many of the gunners, was killed while standing at their posts.

‘What was to be done? It was quite a surprise. Sid Mohammed fled with all the cavalry, abandoning tents, ammunition, and many thousand animals.

‘What was to be done? It was a real shock. Sid Mohammed ran off with all the cavalry, leaving behind tents, ammunition, and thousands of animals.

‘It was not a fair battle, and therefore I do not consider it a defeat.’

‘It wasn't a fair fight, so I don't see it as a loss.’

The Taleb then gave us the following dialogue between the ‘fellah’ (farmer) Ben Taieb Zarhoni and the wise F’ki Sid Mohammed Ben Nasr.

The Taleb then shared the following conversation between the farmer Ben Taieb Zarhoni and the wise F’ki Sid Mohammed Ben Nasr.

Ben Nasr. ‘God has permitted the cursed Nazarenes to take possession of Algiers, as a punishment for the sins of the Mussulmans of that territory who had neglected to follow the precepts of our Prophet—may God’s blessing be upon him! Ere long we Moors shall likewise be punished for our sins and wickedness by the anger of God, who will permit the Christians to take possession of the country of our forefathers.’

Ben Nasr. "God has allowed the cursed Nazarenes to take control of Algiers as a punishment for the sins of the Muslims in this region who have failed to follow the teachings of our Prophet—may God's blessing be upon him! Soon, we Moors will also face punishment for our sins and wrongdoings through God's anger, which will let the Christians take over the land of our ancestors."

Zarhoni. ‘I do not comprehend why an all-just God should punish, without discrimination, in this manner; for, in so doing, he punishes the innocent as well as the guilty. Why should the man who has obeyed God’s precepts from his youth upwards, become subject to the law of the accursed Christian because some of his brethren are sinful? How comes it that the Deity, in His wisdom, has not found more just ways of inflicting punishment on the guilty?’

Zarhoni. "I don't understand why an all-just God would punish everyone indiscriminately like this; by doing so, He punishes both the innocent and the guilty. Why should a man who has followed God's teachings since childhood be subjected to the law of the cursed Christian just because some of his peers are sinful? How is it that God, in His wisdom, hasn't found fairer ways to punish the guilty?"

[82]Ben Nasr. ‘After the Deluge and the destruction of mankind, Noah’s mind was troubled with the same fallacies, and he prayed to God to enlighten him and teach him why the innocent were drowned as well as the sinful. He was thereupon thrown into a trance, and God sent a great number of fleas which crawled up his leg; upon one biting him, Noah awoke and rubbed his hand over the bitten part, killing not only the offending flea, but many others.

[82]Ben Nasr. ‘After the flood and the destruction of humanity, Noah was troubled by the same doubts, and he prayed to God to help him understand why both the innocent and the guilty were drowned. He then fell into a trance, and God sent a swarm of fleas that crawled up his leg; when one bit him, Noah woke up and rubbed his hand over the bite, killing not just the flea that bit him, but many others as well.

‘An Angel then appeared and said, “O man! Why killest thou fleas which have not injured thee?”

‘An angel then appeared and said, “O man! Why do you kill fleas that haven't harmed you?”

‘Noah answered and said, “O Lord! These fleas are insignificant and noxious creatures.”

‘Noah replied, “Oh Lord! These fleas are small and bothersome creatures.”

‘To which the Angel replied, “As thou hast destroyed these insects and not distinguished between the guilty and the harmless, on account of the offence of one flea, thus also had the Almighty ordained the Deluge for the destruction of mankind—who were, in His sight, but noxious creatures upon earth.”

‘To which the Angel replied, “Since you’ve wiped out these insects without distinguishing between the guilty and the harmless, for the offense of one flea, so also had the Almighty planned the Flood to wipe out humanity—who were, in His eyes, just harmful creatures on earth.”’

‘Noah bowed his head to the ground, and was dumb.’

‘Noah lowered his head to the ground and didn’t say a word.’

Zarhoni. ‘If I had been Noah, I should have replied to the Angel—“An almighty, an all-seeing God could distinguish the guilty from the innocent: but a poor ignorant man, awaking from a dream on being bitten by a flea, could not be expected to select which was the offending, and which the harmless flea.”’

Zarhoni. “If I had been Noah, I would have told the Angel, ‘An all-powerful, all-knowing God can tell the guilty apart from the innocent, but a clueless person, waking from a dream after being bitten by a flea, can't be expected to figure out which flea is the one causing trouble and which is harmless.’”

Ben Nasr. ‘It appears Noah was not so ready with a reply as you are.’

Ben Nasr. ‘It seems Noah wasn’t as quick to respond as you are.’

Next we had the history of the son of Tama, who would not say ‘Enshallah’ (God willing).

Next, we had the story of Tama's son, who refused to say ‘God willing.’

‘“Say Enshallah! when you propose to make a journey or to undertake anything: then fortune will attend you,” said the learned F’ki Bitiwi to his young friend Selam Amu.

“Say Enshallah! when you plan to travel or do anything: then luck will be on your side,” said the knowledgeable F’ki Bitiwi to his young friend Selam Amu.

‘Know you not what the other day befell Abd-el-Kerim the son of Tama the widow of the Sheikh of Amar? Hear then.

‘Don't you know what happened the other day to Abd-el-Kerim, the son of Tama, the widow of the Sheikh of Amar? Listen then.

‘Abd-el-Kerim, last market day, told his mother he was going to the Sok of Had-el-Gharbía to buy a cow.

‘Abd-el-Kerim, on the last market day, told his mom he was going to the Sok of Had-el-Gharbía to buy a cow.

[83]‘The widow Tama, a devout good woman, reprimanded her son for not adding “Enshallah.” To this Abd-el-Kerim replied, in a taunting and blasphemous manner, that he needed not God’s assistance, either to go to market, or to buy a cow; for, said the rash young man, “Have I not here in the hood of my jelab more than sufficient money for the purpose? Have I not legs to carry me to the Sok? Are there not always cows to be sold?”

[83] The widow Tama, a devout and kind woman, scolded her son for not saying “God willing.” Abd-el-Kerim responded mockingly and irreverently, claiming he didn’t need God’s help to go to the market or buy a cow. The reckless young man said, “Don’t I have more than enough money tucked in the pocket of my robe? Don’t I have legs to take me to the market? Aren’t there always cows for sale?”

‘His mother again rebuked him, saying, “Without God’s will and His assistance, no man can succeed in life.”

‘His mother again scolded him, saying, “Without God’s will and His help, no one can succeed in life.”

‘Abd-el-Kerim laughed at her and, shaking the money in his hood, set off to the market which was only about an hour’s journey from their village.

‘Abd-el-Kerim laughed at her and, shaking the cash in his hood, headed to the market, which was only about an hour's trip from their village.

‘On reaching the river Gharifa he found it unusually swollen and was obliged to wade more than waist deep.

‘When he got to the Gharifa River, he found it unusually high and had to wade more than waist deep.

‘When he reached the middle of the stream, the current was running very strong and there came on a heavy shower of rain. Abd-el-Kerim forgot the money in the hood of his jelab and pulled it over his head to prevent his getting wet, and the coins fell into the river and were lost in the mud.

‘When he got to the middle of the stream, the current was really strong, and a heavy shower of rain started. Abd-el-Kerim forgot the money tucked in the hood of his jelab and pulled it over his head to keep dry, and the coins fell into the river and got lost in the mud.

‘In vain did Abd-el-Kerim dive and endeavour to recover his money. The river was rising, the current became more rapid every moment and he was obliged to retrace his steps and return in a very wretched state to his village. Wet to the skin, without his money or his cow, bitterly repenting that he had not followed his mother’s advice, he vowed he would endeavour to be a better Moslem in the future.

‘In vain did Abd-el-Kerim dive and try to get his money back. The river was rising, the current getting stronger every moment, and he had to turn back and return to his village in a really sorry state. Soaked to the skin, without his money or his cow, deeply regretting that he hadn't listened to his mother’s advice, he promised himself that he would try to be a better Muslim in the future.

‘On entering the village, he met his cousin Husain, who, having seen him set out in the morning for the market, inquired what brought him back so early.

‘On entering the village, he met his cousin Husain, who, having seen him set out in the morning for the market, asked what brought him back so early.

‘Oh, said Abd-el-Kerim, it has pleased God that I should not listen to the advice of my mother, who desired me to say “Enshallah.” I intended to have bought a cow, but God ordained I should reach the river just as it pleased God it should begin to rain. And then it was His will that I should forget the money in the hood of my jelab: so I pulled the hood over my head and by God’s will it was ordained that[84] my money should thus be lost in the river. Now, if it please God, I vow with God’s assistance, never to say or do anything without asking the aid and blessing of the Almighty—Enshallah!’

‘Oh, said Abd-el-Kerim, it’s God’s will that I didn’t listen to my mother, who wanted me to say “Inshallah.” I meant to buy a cow, but God decided I would get to the river just as it started to rain. Then it was His plan that I forgot the money in the pocket of my robe. So I pulled the pocket over my head, and by God’s will, my money was lost in the river. Now, if it’s God’s will, I promise, with God’s help, to never say or do anything without seeking the aid and blessing of the Almighty—Inshallah!’

Another story was that of ‘the lion and the lark.’

Another story was about 'the lion and the lark.'

A lion was prowling, on a hot summer’s day, in the plains of Sahel, and was about to tread on the nest of a lark, which was brooding over its unfledged larklings, when the bird thus addressed the royal beast: ‘O greatest and most powerful Sultan of the forest, have pity on a poor bird and her helpless young!’

A lion was roaming on a hot summer day in the Sahel plains and was about to step on the nest of a lark that was sitting on its unhatched chicks when the bird spoke to the mighty beast: ‘O greatest and most powerful ruler of the forest, please show mercy to a poor bird and her defenseless young ones!’

The lion, looking with the greatest contempt on the little lark, replied, ‘Is it for thy wretched offspring, or for thee—despicable bird—that I should swerve one step from my course?’ And at the same moment he placed his paw upon the nest, and crushed the young larks.

The lion, looking down with utter disdain at the tiny lark, replied, “Is it for your pathetic chicks, or for you—worthless bird—that I should deviate even a little from my path?” And at that moment, he set his paw on the nest and crushed the baby larks.

The mother flew up towards the heavens, wailing piteously, and trilled out, ‘O cruel tyrant! God created me and my little ones whom thou hast now destroyed: from His throne do I seek justice and retribution. With Him all creatures are equal: thy strength, O lion, in His sight, is not more regarded than my helplessness.

The mother soared up to the sky, crying out in despair, and shouted, ‘O cruel tyrant! God made me and my little ones that you have now taken away: I ask for justice and revenge from His throne. In His eyes, all beings are equal: your power, O lion, is no more valued than my weakness.’

‘O God! I place my confidence in Thee! Thou art our Defender. Thou art the Judge of all creatures.’

‘O God! I trust in You! You are our Defender. You are the Judge of all beings.’

‘A curse,’ said the lion, ‘upon thy babbling tongue!’

‘A curse,’ said the lion, ‘on your endless chatter!’

The lark, soaring higher and higher, continued her song of lamentation and woe; when suddenly she heard a voice from heaven, and Gabriel, the messenger of God, thus addressed her, ‘Thy prayer, O lark, is heard, and justice shall be done unto thee. Seek the aid of the winged tribes, God ordains that they shall succour thee.’

The lark, flying higher and higher, kept singing her song of sadness and grief; when suddenly she heard a voice from above, and Gabriel, the messenger of God, said to her, ‘Your prayer, O lark, has been heard, and justice will be served to you. Seek the help of the birds, for God commands that they will assist you.’

The lark had hardly recovered from her astonishment at the heavenly voice, when a falcon and a host of flies and gnats surrounded her. The falcon addressing her said, ‘Thou seekest justice and revenge. They shall be thine, for I am sent by Allah. The powerful one shall be humbled[85] and shall be made to learn God’s strength and might; even through his humblest creatures.

The lark had barely gotten over her shock at the beautiful voice when a falcon and a swarm of flies and gnats surrounded her. The falcon said to her, “You seek justice and revenge. You will have them, for I am sent by Allah. The powerful one will be brought low[85] and will learn about God’s strength and might, even through his most humble creatures.

‘Hark ye, O gnats! Seek the lion in his den in the thicket; torment him with myriads of stings until he flies into the open. I shall then pounce on his back and tear his flesh with my talons. Then—O flies! do ye enter into the wounds in his body and fill them with maggots and corruption. Thus shall the strong be humbled. Thus shall those who despise God’s creatures, and who rule with wanton tyranny over the weak, be made to know that there is no power nor strength but in God Almighty, the Most High.’

‘Listen up, gnats! Find the lion in his den in the bushes; annoy him with countless stings until he comes out into the open. I will then leap onto his back and tear into his flesh with my claws. Then—oh flies! go into the wounds in his body and infest them with maggots and decay. This way, the strong will be brought low. This way, those who look down on God’s creatures and rule over the weak with reckless tyranny will learn that there is no power or strength except in God Almighty, the Most High.’

The directions of the falcon were carried out, and the lion, tormented by myriads of gnats, fled from his lair unto the plain. There the falcon pounced on his back and tore his flesh. Innumerable swarms of flies filled his body with maggots and corruption.

The falcon's instructions were followed, and the lion, plagued by countless gnats, ran from his den to the open field. There, the falcon swooped down on his back and ripped at his flesh. Endless swarms of flies filled his body with maggots and decay.

In a few days the tyrant of the forest, the terror of man and beast, died in a loathsome and miserable manner.

In a few days, the tyrant of the forest, the terror of both man and beast, died in a disgusting and miserable way.

Thus was the lark avenged.

Thus was the lark avenged.

March 4. Our tents were struck at daybreak. More prisoners at the muleteer’s tent, and again I had to play mediator. The accusation was that sufficient barley had not been provided for the soldiers’ horses. On examining the case, I found that more than enough had been brought; but that a Kaid, who had followed us from the town by way of compliment, was now returning and wanted to carry with him a rich harvest from these poor people. This I put a stop to and released the prisoners.

March 4. We took down our tents at dawn. There were more prisoners at the muleteer’s tent, and once again I had to step in as a mediator. The complaint was that there wasn’t enough barley provided for the soldiers' horses. When I looked into it, I found that more than enough had actually been delivered; however, a Kaid who had accompanied us from the town out of courtesy was now heading back and wanted to take a lot of grain from these poor people. I put a stop to that and freed the prisoners.

Crossing the line of hills called Akba el Hamra, we passed Dar Aklau, or house of Aklau—a famous robber—and reached a wide plain traversed by the rivers of Kholj and Hashef, in which is found much ‘shebbel[8],’ a fish like a salmon, though the flesh is white and a most dainty dish when roasted or fried. The fisheries are a monopoly of the Government. Here we were met by the Kaid Sheikh of[86] Gharbía and about seventy cavalry who, after welcoming us in the name of the Sultan, wheeled round and headed our party.

Crossing the hills known as Akba el Hamra, we passed Dar Aklau, the house of Aklau—a notorious robber—and reached a vast plain crossed by the Kholj and Hashef rivers, where a lot of ‘shebbel[8],’ a fish similar to salmon but with white flesh, is found and makes a delicious dish when roasted or fried. The fisheries are run by the Government. Here, we were greeted by the Kaid Sheikh of[86] Gharbía and around seventy cavalry who, after welcoming us on behalf of the Sultan, turned around and led our group.

Our place of encampment is again a well-chosen site. A ‘mona’ of sheep, fowls, shebbel, eggs, butter, bread, milk and oranges was now brought, and a horrid cutting of throats ensued. I wish we did not know that mutton belonged to a sheep or the wing of a fowl to a chicken. A camp scene sadly reminds me that man is a bloodthirsty creature.

Our campsite is once again a great spot. A bunch of sheep, chickens, eggs, butter, bread, milk, and oranges were brought in, and a gruesome slaughter followed. I wish we didn’t have to know that mutton comes from sheep or that chicken wings come from birds. The scene at camp sadly reminds me that humans are pretty bloodthirsty.

March 5. Rain! Rain in torrents!

March 5. Heavy rain!

About midday we had half an hour’s fine weather, and I sallied out in search of antiquities, and found numbers of large square hewn stones covering the green turf. Here and there were remains of a well-built wall—but of no height or form to enable me, in my ignorance, to say what these ruins had been. Every appearance around indicated the remains of a town of importance, probably Roman. The Moors tell me that in digging they find many ruins underground. In one place, however, called Uhara, there were the ruined remains of what would appear to have been a castle or barrack. This the Arabs declared to have been the palace of the Sultan of Portugal’s daughter. It is possible that this building is Portuguese, for they—the Portuguese—possessed all this line of country, and would naturally select the same advantageous position for a castle as their predecessors the Romans. The material of this building was thin flat stones, not hewn, but apparently collected from the surface of the soil and built with a hard cement—not mortar—as far as I could judge. The remnant of an arched well was near the building. We also came across what appeared to have been an amphitheatre, formed in part by the natural rising of the ground and in part by the hand of man. Not far from this site, some years ago, I stumbled by chance on a much more perfect amphitheatre[9], in which were still the[87] steps or seats for the spectators and the dens for the wild beasts and gladiators.

Around noon, we had about half an hour of nice weather, so I went out looking for ancient relics and found several large square stones scattered across the green grass. Here and there were remnants of a sturdy wall, but they were too low and shapeless for me to tell, in my ignorance, what these ruins might have been. Everything around suggested the remains of a significant town, likely Roman. The Moors told me they discover many ruins underground when digging. In one spot, called Uhara, there were the remains of what seemed like a castle or barracks. The Arabs claimed it had been the palace of the Sultan of Portugal’s daughter. It’s possible that this building was Portuguese, as they—the Portuguese—controlled this whole area and would likely choose the same strategic location for a castle as the Romans did before them. The walls of this building were made of flat stones that weren't shaped but seemed to be gathered from the ground, built with a hard cement—not mortar, as far as I could tell. Near the structure, there was a remnant of an arched well. We also found what looked like an amphitheater, partly formed by the natural slope of the land and partly created by people. Not far from this, a few years ago, I stumbled upon a much more intact amphitheater[9], where the steps or seats for the audience and the enclosures for the wild animals and gladiators were still visible.

On returning to camp I found that the Sheikh of Ibdaua had arrived with his cavalry to present his salams; but had come empty-handed—‘not even a bowl of milk’—as I was informed by Kaid Serbul, who has been sent by the Basha to provide ‘mona.’ So this Kaid-caterer has not allowed the Bedouin to approach my ‘Exalted Presence.’ I must, however, make friends with this gentleman, and show him by and by, if he prove a tame Moslem, that the Englishman is not so hard upon him as his own countrymen. A good name is what I wish to leave amongst these poor people. Some day it may prove of importance.

On returning to camp, I found that the Sheikh of Ibdaua had arrived with his cavalry to present his greetings, but he came empty-handed—“not even a bowl of milk”—as Kaid Serbul informed me, who has been sent by the Basha to provide supplies. So, this Kaid-caterer has not allowed the Bedouin to approach my “Exalted Presence.” I must, however, make friends with this gentleman, and eventually show him, if he turns out to be a reasonable Moslem, that the Englishman isn’t as hard on him as his own countrymen. A good reputation is what I hope to leave among these poor people. One day it might prove to be important.

March 7. Starting our baggage at an early hour, so as to give time for the animals and baggage to be taken in boats across the river, and the tents to be pitched, we followed in the afternoon.

March 7. We started loading our bags early to give enough time for the animals and luggage to be ferried across the river by boat, and to set up the tents. We followed in the afternoon.

El Araish was soon in sight, and its fine river El Kus (the Lixus of the ancients). The Sultan’s fleet, consisting of four dismantled and rotten brigs, lay in this river. The captains of these vessels hoisted their flags as I passed. A twelve-oared boat, with the captain of the port and crew in full dress, awaited me; and two or three boats for the horses. One of these boats, by way of compliment, was destined to convey my horse all alone! At the port-gate was the Governor of the town, with a guard of honour drawn up to receive me, and in the Custom House the administrator and other authorities welcomed us with the usual salams and compliments.

El Araish soon came into view, along with its beautiful river El Kus (the Lixus from ancient times). The Sultan's fleet, which consisted of four broken-down and decaying brigs, was anchored in this river. As I passed by, the captains of these ships raised their flags. A twelve-oared boat, with the port captain and crew dressed in their full uniforms, was waiting for me, along with two or three boats for the horses. One of these boats was set aside as a gesture to carry my horse all by itself! At the port gate stood the Governor of the town, accompanied by an honor guard ready to welcome me, and in the Custom House, the administrator and other officials greeted us with the usual salams and compliments.

The cat is out of the bag! Every night since we have started I have heard loud disputing and high words, in which fowls, eggs, mutton, &c., prevailed. It appears that from the plentiful mona I receive, a large surplus of live-stock remains, though my servants and followers eat to their hearts’ content and are looking twice as sleek as when they left Tangier. These sheep and fowls had been appropriated by them without my knowledge, and sold as they thought[88] best, and one of the ‘Faithful’ complained to me because my Arab secretary, Sid Ben Yahia, insisted upon having his share of the spoil. I have put a stop to this shameless proceeding and have let them know that, as the food is given to me by the Sultan’s orders to be eaten, it shall be eaten and not an atom sold. So what my friends can’t eat, David Sicsu and the Arab secretary shall; and what they cannot, my servants shall; and what they cannot eat, the muleteers shall devour; and what the muleteers can’t eat, the poor shall; and what the poor can’t eat, they shall keep till they can. I have made one or two Moors discontented by this arrangement, but have pleased the majority: this is my aim, and to be just to all.

The secret’s out! Every night since we started, I've heard loud arguments and heated words, mostly about chickens, eggs, mutton, etc. It seems that from the generous amount of money I receive, a large surplus of livestock is left over, even though my servants and followers are eating their fill and look twice as healthy as when they left Tangier. These sheep and chickens were taken by them without my knowledge and sold as they saw fit. One of the ‘Faithful’ complained to me because my Arab secretary, Sid Ben Yahia, insisted on getting his share of the loot. I've put a stop to this shameless behavior and made it clear that since the food is given to me at the Sultan's command to be consumed, it shall be eaten and not a single piece sold. So whatever my friends can't eat, David Sicsu and the Arab secretary will; and whatever they can't eat, my servants will; and whatever they can't eat, the muleteers will devour; and whatever the muleteers can't eat, the poor will; and whatever the poor can't eat, they can keep until they can. I've made a few Moors unhappy with this arrangement, but I've pleased the majority: that’s my goal, to be fair to everyone.

March 8. Rain again in the morning, but we made a start, and it turned out a most delightful day. Our path was over undulating hills of a red sandy soil, covered with rich grass, and the ‘klakh[10],’ an annual fennel-like plant, growing nine and ten feet high; the ‘silphion’ of the Greeks, producing gum ammoniac, the ‘fasogh’ of the Arabs. Here and there we passed patches of fine wheat and barley, the latter already in the ear. It is distressing to see this wide extent of country almost uninhabited, and its rich soil only cultivated where the wandering Arab happens to pitch his tent; yet capable, I should judge, of competing with any corn producing country in Europe. There was little or no variety of scenery on the road, and we did not meet half a dozen persons, or see en passant more than two Arab ‘duars,’ till we reached the spot of our encampment, near a limpid stream, called ‘Gla.’

March 8. It rained again in the morning, but we got moving, and it turned out to be a really nice day. Our route took us over rolling hills with red sandy soil, covered in lush grass, and the ‘klakh[10],’ a tall annual plant similar to fennel, growing nine and ten feet high; the ‘silphion’ known to the Greeks, producing gum ammoniac, the ‘fasogh’ recognized by the Arabs. Here and there we passed patches of good wheat and barley, the latter already forming heads. It's frustrating to see such a vast area of land almost uninhabited, with its rich soil only farmed where the nomadic Arabs happen to set up camp; yet, I’d guess it could compete with any grain-growing country in Europe. There wasn't much variety in the scenery along the road, and we barely encountered half a dozen people, or saw en passant more than two Arab 'duars,' until we got to our camping spot near a clear stream called ‘Gla.’

March 9. On approaching an Arab duar, we witnessed a curious spectacle. The Arabs were flitting, and conveying their mosque on two mules’ backs. This place of prayer is a conical hut, about nine feet high and five in diameter. The priest alone enters at the time of prayer, the congregation going through their devotions in the open air.

March 9. As we got closer to an Arab village, we saw an interesting sight. The Arabs were bustling about, transporting their mosque on the backs of two mules. This place of worship is a cone-shaped hut, about nine feet tall and five feet wide. Only the priest goes inside during prayer, while the congregation performs their devotions in the open air.

Our encampment we found near a lake or marsh called[89] ‘el Kra.’ St. Leger and myself waded in up to our middles after coot and duck, but only got a ducking and one coot.

Our campsite was located near a lake or marsh called[89] ‘el Kra.’ St. Leger and I waded in up to our waists after coots and ducks, but we only ended up getting soaked and caught one coot.

Later, we Nazarenes sallied out to visit the Arab tents, accompanied by Moors with sticks to keep off the dogs, which seem to have a great dislike to the Christian, and bark their curses in as guttural sounds as their masters. The women and children peeped at us when distant, but scuttled into their tents as we approached, though two old Arab hags, dressed in the dirtiest of woollen rags, held together with large silver brooches (of the same form as the Scotch brooch made for the plaid, and used much after the same fashion for confining their dress at the shoulder), held their ground and scrutinised us with witch-like eyes. One fine girl, however, took courage and showed herself: her features were very good, and oh, such eyes!

Later, we Nazarenes ventured out to visit the Arab tents, accompanied by Moors carrying sticks to fend off the dogs, which seem to have a strong dislike for Christians, barking at us with sounds as harsh as their owners. The women and children peeked at us from a distance but quickly darted back into their tents as we got closer. However, two old Arab women, dressed in the dirtiest wool rags held together with large silver brooches (similar in style to the Scottish brooches used for plaid and for securing their garments at the shoulder), stood their ground and examined us with piercing eyes. One beautiful girl, however, found her courage and revealed herself: her features were striking, and oh, those eyes!

March 10. Off at 7 o’clock. Delightful weather. Came in sight of the great lake of Ras-ed-Daura, which extends some twenty-five miles to the southward, though only three or four miles wide in the broadest part. This lake is of fresh water, and runs parallel with the sea-shore, but at some four or five miles’ distance, and hidden from it by a line of hills. It swarms with duck, flamingoes, black storks, Numidian cranes, swans, egrets, plovers, and curlew; coots in some places blacken the water. All these birds were very wild, so that I only succeeded in killing a few curlew. A great number of leeches are fished from this lake: upwards of ten thousand annually. It is famous also for a large kind of eel, which the Arabs fish for in canoes, made of sedge, called ‘maada.’ I examined one which an Arab was punting with a long pole, in search of coots’ and ducks’ eggs, of which he had a plentiful supply. This boat was about seven feet long and two broad, and made of bundles of sedge tied together, and coming to a point for the prow. The Arabs say they can bear two men, and cannot be sunk entirely, or even upset. As we passed several Arab duars near the lake, troops of men were washing their clothes at the margin; this they did with their feet, beating[90] time to and accompanying their labour by a grunting noise. These wild fellows were almost naked, and finer limbs I never saw.

March 10. Left at 7 o’clock. Beautiful weather. Caught sight of the great lake of Ras-ed-Daura, which stretches about twenty-five miles to the south but is only three or four miles wide at its widest point. This lake has fresh water and runs parallel to the shoreline, about four or five miles away, hidden from it by a line of hills. It’s teeming with ducks, flamingos, black storks, Numidian cranes, swans, egrets, plovers, and curlews; coots sometimes darken the water. All these birds were quite skittish, so I only managed to get a few curlews. A significant number of leeches are harvested from this lake: over ten thousand each year. It’s also known for a large type of eel that the Arabs catch in canoes made of sedge, called ‘maada.’ I looked at one where an Arab was using a long pole to search for coots’ and ducks’ eggs, which he had in abundance. This boat was about seven feet long, two feet wide, made from bundles of sedge tied together, tapering to a point at the front. The Arabs claim they can hold two men and can’t be fully sunk or capsized. As we passed several Arab settlements near the lake, groups of men were washing their clothes at the water's edge; they did this with their feet, keeping time while making a grunting sound. These wild guys were nearly naked, and I’ve never seen finer limbs.

As we passed the Arab ‘duars,’ troops of women and children assailed me with bowls of milk and presents of eggs, calling down a blessing upon the Christian going on a friendly mission, with presents to their lord the Sultan. I spoiled my dinner with all this milk, but could not refuse the peace-offering.

As we walked by the Arab 'duars,' groups of women and children came up to me with bowls of milk and gifts of eggs, wishing blessings upon the Christian who was on a friendly mission, bringing gifts to their lord the Sultan. I ruined my dinner with all this milk, but I couldn’t turn down the peace offering.

In describing the ‘maada’ or sedge canoe, I should have mentioned that the word means ferry or means of traversing. This sedge is called by the Arabs ‘skaff,’ whence perhaps the Arabic word for a ship, ‘shkaff,’ as having been first made out of that material, and an English word for a boat, ‘skiff’—not touching upon many similar terms in other languages.

In describing the ‘maada’ or sedge canoe, I should have mentioned that the word means ferry or a way to cross. This sedge is referred to by the Arabs as ‘skaff,’ which might be where the Arabic word for a ship, ‘shkaff,’ comes from, since it was likely first made from that material, as well as the English word for a boat, ‘skiff’—not to mention many similar terms in other languages.

In the afternoon we met a party of cavalry escorting a litter, containing the sick son of the Kaid of the tribe of Beni Hassén, Hadj Abderahman Ben el Amri. The litter, which was borne by two mules, halted, and Dr. Simpson visited the patient. He had been ill for a year, and complained of nausea and want of sleep. He was going to Tangier with a letter from the Sultan to Sid Buselham to get European medical assistance. It is whispered that the young man has been poisoned by his wives—often the fate of wealthy Moors who marry many women and show more favour to one wife than another. My Kaid tells me he has three wives, and yet can live in peace; but he owns that he thinks it a bad practice and unjust to the ladies. He tells me he once overheard two of his wives conversing on this subject; one of them was complaining that man should have assumed this right, whilst women, whatever might be their position in life, could never have more than one husband—and that one, in most cases, without her choice or option; adding, moreover, that she thought she could govern or manage four men much better than any man could four women. ‘Yes,’ exclaimed the other, ‘but God has happened to give[91] man greater strength than to us women, and they club together against us and manage matters as they please. So the Prophet was a man, and issued laws that pleased him best as a man. Then our Sultans are all men, and our Bashas and our Kadis! What justice can we expect? Men will support one another, and we must put up with the third of a husband!’

In the afternoon, we encountered a group of cavalry escorting a litter that carried the sick son of the Kaid of the Beni Hassén tribe, Hadj Abderahman Ben el Amri. The litter, carried by two mules, stopped, and Dr. Simpson examined the patient. He had been ill for a year, suffering from nausea and sleeplessness. He was heading to Tangier with a letter from the Sultan to Sid Buselham to seek European medical help. There are rumors that the young man has been poisoned by his wives—often the fate of wealthy Moors who marry multiple women and show favoritism towards one. My Kaid tells me he has three wives and can still live in harmony, but he admits that he believes it's a bad practice and unfair to the women. He once overheard two of his wives discussing this topic; one was expressing her frustration over how men claim this right while women, regardless of their status, can only have one husband—often without their choice. She added that she believed she could manage four men far better than any man could handle four women. ‘True,’ replied the other, ‘but God has given men more strength than women, and they group together against us, controlling things as they wish. The Prophet was a man, and he established laws that favored men. All our Sultans are men, and so are our Bashas and Kadis! What justice can we expect? Men will back each other up, and we have to accept a third of a husband!’

After dinner I received a message from the Arabs of a village near our camp, to say that they proposed to serenade us in honour of the Sultan, and asking permission to perform. We consented, and accordingly three of the villagers appeared; one with a Moorish drum called ‘tebél,’ each of the others having a ‘ghaita’ or pipe, which is shaped like a flageolet, but when played produces a sound like a bagpipe. The musicians commenced by playing an air called ‘haidús’: it was a wild and lively tune, and played in good time. Several of the Arabs and our camp-followers began to dance, singing words which I could not comprehend.

After dinner, I got a message from some Arabs from a village near our camp saying they wanted to serenade us in honor of the Sultan and asked for permission to perform. We agreed, and soon three villagers showed up; one had a Moorish drum called a ‘tebél,’ and the others each had a ‘ghaita’ or pipe, which looks like a flageolet but sounds like a bagpipe when played. The musicians started off with a tune called ‘haidús’; it was a wild and lively song, played in good rhythm. A few of the Arabs and our camp followers began to dance, singing words I couldn't understand.

It was a fine moonlight night, and the Arabs, men, women, and children, assembled round the musicians and dancers. Another air was now called for, and the ‘Hamádsha’ was played. This was very quick and wild, but, barbarous as it seemed, there was something most warlike and exciting in it; so much so that I could feel my blood curdle as when I have heard a pibroch in the land o’ cakes. The Arabs commenced a dance which consisted in taking hold of each other’s arms in a semicircle, and jumping, throwing about the head, and making a grunting noise. The dancers, men and boys, were wrapped in the haik, and their heads were bare. In the midst of them was the leader of the dance, a gaunt old Arab, who, with frantic gestures and contortions of the legs and arms, urged on the maddening dance until the sweat rolled down in streams from their swarthy faces. Sometimes he seized a stick, and after twirling it in the most accomplished style of the Moorish gun dance, presented it at our heads, and, taking fixed aim, advanced with a shuffling pace, crying out, ‘There are the enemies![92] There are the enemies!’ His eyes at the time rolled with the most savage expression, every muscle in his body seemed to be strained to keep his aim steady. Suddenly, when the stick was within a few inches of my nose, he made a motion as if he had fired his gun, and leaping round, commenced the dance again.

It was a beautiful moonlit night, and the Arabs—men, women, and children—gathered around the musicians and dancers. Another song was requested, and the ‘Hamádsha’ was played. It was very fast and wild, but as rough as it seemed, there was something incredibly fierce and thrilling about it; so much so that I felt my blood run cold, just like when I’ve heard a pibroch in Scotland. The Arabs began a dance where they held each other’s arms in a semicircle, jumping, tossing their heads, and making grunting noises. The dancers, men and boys, were wrapped in the haik, with their heads uncovered. In the center was the dance leader, a lean old Arab, who, with frantic movements of his arms and legs, urged the wild dance forward until sweat streamed down their dark faces. Sometimes, he grabbed a stick, twirling it with impressive skill like in a Moorish gun dance, pointing it at us and, taking careful aim, shuffled forward, shouting, ‘There are the enemies![92] There are the enemies!’ His eyes had a fierce look, and every muscle in his body seemed tense, trying to keep his aim steady. Suddenly, when the stick was just inches from my face, he acted as if he had fired his gun, then jumped around and started the dance again.

The women, I am told, often join in these dances, but—as in our country-dances—form a separate line from the men, advancing towards each other with all the motion of courtship or love; which indeed is the origin of the movements in all dances. Several Arab women had flocked around me, and I observed two or three fine-featured girls; one especially had a gazelle-like expression such as Arab eyes alone can give. I asked them to dance; I begged them; but they said they were ashamed before strangers, and my nearest companion told me her husband was of the party, and would be jealous if she danced before the strange Moors in the camp. She acknowledged, however, that she could hardly refrain from joining in the dance. The music and dancing were kept up until a very late hour, and I was so interested and struck by the wild scene that I could not leave till the conclusion. It appeared to excite most fiercely the Arabs and our people.

The women, I’ve been told, often join in these dances, but—like in our country dances—they form a separate line from the men, moving toward each other with all the gestures of courtship or love; which is actually the origin of the movements in all dances. Several Arab women had gathered around me, and I noticed two or three strikingly beautiful girls; one in particular had a gazelle-like look that only Arab eyes can give. I asked them to dance; I urged them; but they said they were shy around strangers, and my closest friend told me her husband was among the group and would be jealous if she danced in front of the strange Moors in the camp. She did admit, though, that she could hardly resist joining in the dance. The music and dancing continued until very late, and I was so captivated and amazed by the wild scene that I couldn’t leave until it was over. It seemed to excite the Arabs and our people intensely.

March 13. The approach to Rabát is very picturesque. The town is built on an eminence near the river side, flanked on one side by the red-brown turreted walls of the old castle, and on the other by the grand ruins of the ancient Mosque of Hassan, whilst above the tomb-like houses of a glaring white, arose the tall minarets of the Moslem’s house of prayer.

March 13. The entrance to Rabát is really beautiful. The town is located on a hill by the river, bordered on one side by the red-brown turreted walls of the old castle, and on the other by the impressive ruins of the ancient Mosque of Hassan. Above the tomb-like houses, which are a bright white, rise the tall minarets of the Muslim house of prayer.

The face of affairs has changed! Disregard, neglect, and ignorance have taken the place of kindness, honour, and goodwill. At the river, not a boat on the part of the Government, not a messenger to receive me. The Consular Agent, Mr. J. Serruya, a Hebrew of Gibraltar, a good young man though not a Solomon, came to meet us in a boat he had hired from a Portuguese vessel. I asked[93] him the reason why the local Government had made no preparation, as is usual, for the reception of a Consul-General going on a mission to the Sultan. Serruya told me that he had been three times to the Governor this morning to announce my approach; that the Governor had promised to afford every facility for passing the river, and to pay me the usual honours.

The state of things has changed! Disregard, neglect, and ignorance have replaced kindness, honor, and goodwill. At the river, there wasn't a single boat provided by the Government, nor a messenger to welcome me. The Consular Agent, Mr. J. Serruya, a Jewish man from Gibraltar, a decent young guy though not a genius, came to meet us in a boat he had rented from a Portuguese ship. I asked[93] him why the local Government hadn't made any preparations, as is normally done, for the reception of a Consul-General on a mission to the Sultan. Serruya told me that he had gone to the Governor three times that morning to announce my arrival; that the Governor had promised to provide every assistance for crossing the river and to pay me the usual respects.

Hadj Abdallah Tif is the name of the Governor, and he has lately been placed here by the Sultan to succeed Governor Zebdi, who had been elected a few months ago by the Rabát people, when they revolted against their former Governor E’Suizi.

Hadj Abdallah Tif is the name of the Governor, and he has recently been appointed here by the Sultan to replace Governor Zebdi, who was elected a few months ago by the Rabát people when they revolted against their former Governor E’Suizi.

The Sultan temporarily confirmed Zebdi in the post and put Suizi in irons. Then H.S.M. came to Rabát, ‘ate up’ the town, as the expression goes, and before his departure seized all the chiefs of the late insurrection and their Governor-elect, and sent them in irons to prison at Fas, nominating, though against his will, this said Abdallah Tif as Governor. He is reported to be very wealthy and, as he had lived a retired life and not mixed himself up in Government affairs, had been beyond the clutches of the Sultan. It is said that His Sherifian Majesty now awaits the first opportunity to receive sufficient complaint against Abdallah to seize his property. Alas, poor Morocco! poor Moors! poor Sultan! How fast you are rushing to ruin; for as sure as there is a God in Heaven, such a system, such iniquity, cannot thrive.

The Sultan temporarily kept Zebdi in his position and imprisoned Suizi. Then His Sherifian Majesty came to Rabat, completely took over the town, as the saying goes, and before leaving, captured all the leaders of the recent uprising along with their elected Governor, sending them in chains to prison in Fez. He reluctantly appointed Abdallah Tif as Governor. He's said to be quite wealthy, and since he had kept to himself and stayed out of government matters, he had managed to avoid the Sultan's control. It's rumored that His Sherifian Majesty is now just waiting for the first chance to receive enough complaints about Abdallah to confiscate his assets. Alas, poor Morocco! poor Moors! poor Sultan! How quickly you are heading toward disaster; for as surely as there is a God in Heaven, such a system, such wrongdoing, cannot survive.

Crossing in our agent’s boat I sent my saddle-horses over in a barge.

Crossing in our agent's boat, I sent my saddle horses over in a barge.

Half a dozen artillerymen, in no order, had been sent to meet me, but not one of the authorities, though it is always customary for the Governor of the town to receive the Consul at the Custom-house on such occasions. I therefore told my interpreter to acquaint these artillerymen that I must decline their attendance, and should pitch my tents outside the town.

Half a dozen artillerymen, without any particular order, had come to meet me, but none of the officials were there, even though it's standard for the town's Governor to greet the Consul at the Custom-house during these visits. So, I instructed my interpreter to let these artillerymen know that I would not require their company and that I would be setting up my tents outside the town.

The news flew like wildfire, and I received a message to[94] say that the Governor had been waiting for me with the Moorish authorities at the Custom-house. This was not true; for I had disembarked at another port-gate, having heard from my agent that the Governor did not intend to give me a reception.

The news spread quickly, and I got a message to[94] say that the Governor was waiting for me with the Moorish authorities at the Custom-house. That wasn't true; I had come ashore at a different port gate after hearing from my agent that the Governor didn't plan to give me a welcome.

All this indeed to me, as John Hay, is of little importance—for I hate the miserable parade—but if a Spanish or Neapolitan Agent, or a French Interpreter be received with these forms (as all have ever been), it will not do to let myself, as British Representative, be slighted. For then indeed, in this country of forms, it would be adieu to the British name and adieu to our influence, unless great guns were our Ambassadors. I don’t ask for more than others, but, by Jupiter! as British Agent, no Moor or man shall slight me!

All this is really not that important to me, as John Hay—I can't stand the pathetic show—but if a Spanish or Neapolitan delegate, or a French interpreter, is welcomed with these formalities (as always), I can’t allow myself to be disrespected as the British representative. Because then, in this formal society, it would mean goodbye to the British name and goodbye to our influence, unless we had powerful ambassadors. I don’t expect more than anyone else, but by Jupiter! as the British agent, no Moor or man is going to disrespect me!

On getting the message of the Governor, I told the bearer that I regretted having come to the wrong landing-place, but that the mistake had been committed from no boat having been sent or communication made to me by the Governor, when I was on the other side of the river. I agreed, however, in order to mend matters, to take no notice of the past and ride to the Custom-house. Some other soldiers and artillery had now joined the first half-dozen, and in we marched through the town, an immense crowd following.

Upon receiving the Governor's message, I told the messenger that I regretted arriving at the wrong landing spot, but that the mistake happened because no boat was sent or communication made by the Governor while I was on the other side of the river. Nevertheless, I decided to move forward, put the past behind us, and ride to the Custom-house. A few more soldiers and artillery had now joined the initial group of six, and together we marched through the town, with a huge crowd following us.

At a narrow street I was halted and told to dismount, as the Governor was ready to receive me. I asked if it were the Custom-house and port, and receiving a reply in the negative, said, ‘Tell the Kaid, with my compliments, that I cannot have the honour of making the acquaintance of his Excellency—except at the port, as is customary.’ No answer was given, but out bolts the Governor—ferreted from his hole, but supposed to be incognito—and marches down to the Custom-house, whilst whispers of reproach reach my ear from the Rabát people, that the English Consul is right and their Governor a fool. I drew in my nag to let his Excellency pass and then followed, on horseback, till I reached the Custom-house.

At a narrow street, I was stopped and told to get off my horse because the Governor was ready to see me. I asked if this was the Custom-house and port, and when I was told no, I said, "Please tell the Kaid, with my compliments, that I can't have the honor of meeting his Excellency—except at the port, as is usual." There was no response, but out came the Governor—pulled from his hiding place, but meant to be incognito—and marched down to the Custom-house, while whispers of disapproval reached my ears from the Rabát people, saying the English Consul was right and their Governor was a fool. I held back my horse to let his Excellency pass and then followed on horseback until I reached the Custom-house.

The Governor had taken up his position on a plain stone[95] seat, with a mat on it, and his soldiers were drawn up round him. No chair or stool was placed or offered to me; so, saluting his Excellency in the most polite style, I accepted the seat (which was not offered me!) next his ungracious Excellency.

The Governor had taken his place on a plain stone[95] seat with a mat on it, and his soldiers were arranged around him. No chair or stool was provided to me, so, greeting his Excellency in the most polite way, I took the seat (which wasn't offered to me!) next to his rude Excellency.

After the first phrases of Moorish compliment, I told Mr. Abdallah Tif that it was with much regret I had witnessed the want of attention and regard paid to myself, as the British Representative; mentioning, at the same time, the honours that had been paid to me on the road and the receptions I had met with—the established practice, from the most ancient times, for the reception of a Consul-General bearing letters of credence to the Sultan. As regarded myself personally, I told the Governor, it was of no importance, nor consequence; that I could shake hands and break the bread of friendship with the poorest Moslem; but that as British Agent I expected to receive the attention and honour due to me as the Representative of the ancient ally and best friend of Morocco. The Governor begged pardon and pleaded his recent nomination and his ignorance of former practice.

After exchanging some formal greetings, I told Mr. Abdallah Tif that I was very disappointed to see the lack of attention and respect shown to me as the British Representative. I mentioned the honors I had received along the way and the receptions I had experienced, which are the traditional customs for welcoming a Consul-General presenting letters of credence to the Sultan. Personally, I told the Governor, it didn't matter to me; I could share a handshake and a meal with the humblest Muslim. However, as the British Agent, I expected to receive the attention and respect appropriate for representing Morocco's longstanding ally and best friend. The Governor apologized and explained that he had just been appointed and was unaware of the previous practices.

He then announced that he had prepared a house for me. This house I knew to be in ruins, and a most wretched hole. I therefore replied that, with his Excellency’s permission, I should pitch my tents outside the town, that I had every comfort with me, and should be more at my ease in my own tent than in a house. This, he said, he dare not permit, as he would be responsible if I were insulted. I then said, ‘I cannot accept from your Excellency the house in which you propose to lodge me. When Monsieur Roche, the French Interpreter, came here—accredited by his Consul and not by his Sovereign—you lodged him in the house of Mulai Hamed, a palace of your princes. As English Consul I ask not for such hospitality, but I decline accepting less than what has been granted to others, whether Spanish, Dutch, French, or of any other nation. I demand nothing, but will accept nothing, except my due.’

He then announced that he had prepared a house for me. I knew that house was in ruins and a really miserable place. So, I replied that, with his Excellency’s permission, I would set up my tents outside the town since I had every comfort with me and would be more comfortable in my own tent than in a house. He said he couldn’t allow that, as he would be responsible if I were insulted. I then said, “I cannot accept the house you’re offering me. When Monsieur Roche, the French Interpreter, came here—accredited by his Consul and not by his Sovereign—you put him up in the house of Mulai Hamed, a palace of your princes. As English Consul, I’m not asking for that kind of hospitality, but I refuse to accept anything less than what has been offered to others, whether Spanish, Dutch, French, or of any other nation. I’m not demanding anything, but I won’t accept anything less than what I deserve.”

[96]The Governor finally agreed that I should go to the British Agent’s house; the soldiers and tents to a spot fixed upon within the walls (where, Kaid E’Susi told me, the fleas were so large that they had ears!—meaning thereby that they were not mere insects, but animals), and he said he would let me know in an hour’s time whether I could have Mulai Hamed’s house. On taking leave I told the Governor that I regretted much to have had such cause for complaining of my treatment; that I came not to create disturbance, but to endeavour to bind the Mussulmans and the English by stronger bonds of alliance, friendship and good-will; but that unless that feeling were mutual, it would prove of no avail.

[96]The Governor finally agreed that I should go to the British Agent’s house; the soldiers and tents would be set up in a location within the walls (where, Kaid E’Susi told me, the fleas were so big that they had ears!—meaning that they were not just bugs, but actual animals), and he said he would let me know in an hour whether I could use Mulai Hamed’s house. When I took my leave, I told the Governor that I was really sorry to have had reason to complain about my treatment; that I came not to cause trouble, but to try to strengthen the bonds of alliance, friendship, and goodwill between the Muslims and the English; but unless that feeling was mutual, it wouldn’t be meaningful.

I am determined to act with every moderation and prudence, but will not be imposed upon and made the butt of low intrigue. It may yet be all right. The Sultan’s letter shall be the mirror by which my future conduct shall be guided.

I’m committed to acting with all the moderation and caution I can, but I won’t let myself be pushed around or become a target of petty scheming. It might work out after all. The Sultan’s letter will be the guide for my future actions.


[97]CHAPTER VIII.
VISIT TO SALLI AND DEPARTURE FOR MARÁKESH. 1846.

Mr. Hay’s firmness produced an effect on his surly hosts. On March 18 a letter arrived from the Sultan, which completely changed their attitude towards him. His Diary thus continues:—

Mr. Hay's determination had an impact on his grumpy hosts. On March 18, a letter came from the Sultan that completely shifted their perspective on him. His Diary continues:—

March 18. Young Ben Abu has just announced the arrival of a courier from the Court. A cavalry soldier was the bearer of my letter, and had accomplished the three days’ journey in twenty-four hours, having been ordered by the Sultan to travel until his horse dropped and then to continue on foot.

March 18. Young Ben Abu has just announced that a courier from the Court has arrived. A cavalry soldier delivered my letter and completed the three-day journey in just twenty-four hours, having been instructed by the Sultan to ride until his horse collapsed and then continue on foot.

The letter from the Court is most satisfactory. The amende honorable is made; the authorities here are reprimanded. Already have I received messages from the Governor, crying ‘peccavi!’ The palace of the Sultan here is being prepared for me, and a most plentiful ‘mona’ has been brought.

The letter from the Court is very satisfactory. The amende honorable has been made; the authorities here have been reprimanded. I've already received messages from the Governor, declaring 'I have sinned!' The Sultan's palace here is being prepared for me, and a generous amount of 'mona' has been provided.

The Sultan’s orders are that tenfold honours are to be paid to the British Envoy.

The Sultan has ordered that ten times the usual honors be given to the British Envoy.

As soon as Ben Dris receives my answer, I am to proceed to the Court escorted by the Governor of each successive district until I reach the Sultan.

As soon as Ben Dris gets my response, I’m to head to the Court accompanied by the Governor of each district until I meet the Sultan.

I have told the authorities here that I have forgotten all; and like good friends or lovers, a little quarrel is going to make us better friends than ever. With Moors, and indeed most Orientals, you must be kind, but very firm, or the end would be great guns.

I’ve told the local authorities that I’ve forgotten everything; and just like good friends or lovers, a little argument will make us closer than ever. With Moors, and really most people from the East, you need to be kind but also very firm, or things could get out of hand.

[98]March 20. Our house is charming; a jewel of Moorish architecture. It is quite new, and the workmanship is almost as good as that which is seen in the Alhambra. The walls are highly ornamented in gypsum, and very tastefully painted. The pavement is mosaic, and a fountain stands in the midst, from which a jet of clear water plays; the ceiling is carved and decorated, and intricate and mystical figures adorn the walls. The huge folding doors and small windows are all in the same style; in fact, the whole is perfection. On the walls are written many verses of the Koran, and among other expressions which I could decipher in the flowery writing, were ‘God is the true wealth,’ and ‘Health is alone with the Everlasting;’ or, as we should say, ‘Lay up your riches in heaven.’ Adjoining our rooms are all sorts of intricate passages with small apartments, fountains, baths, &c., and, quite separate, are quarters for the cook and other servants. Then there is a pretty garden, run to weeds, with a charming alcove of tastefully-turned woodwork, from which may be seen, on the other side of the narrow street, the ornamented mausoleum of a saint, shaded by a lofty palm-tree. Upon this house of the dead sit a couple of storks, pluming themselves, billing and cackling the live-long day; they are wild, but all their race in this country are fearless of man, and on the house they choose for their nest, ‘no evil befalleth.’

[98]March 20. Our house is charming; a gem of Moorish architecture. It’s quite new, and the craftsmanship is almost as impressive as what you see in the Alhambra. The walls are intricately decorated with plaster and beautifully painted. The flooring is mosaic, and there's a fountain in the center that sprays clear water; the ceiling is carved and decorated, with complex and mystical designs embellishing the walls. The large folding doors and small windows all follow the same style; overall, it’s perfection. The walls feature many verses from the Koran, and among other phrases I could make out in the elaborate script were ‘God is the true wealth’ and ‘Health is only with the Everlasting;’ or, as we would say, ‘Store up your treasures in heaven.’ Next to our rooms are all sorts of intricate passages with small rooms, fountains, baths, etc., and completely separate are the quarters for the cook and other staff. There's also a lovely garden, overgrown with weeds, featuring a charming alcove made of finely-crafted wood, from which you can see, across the narrow street, the adorned mausoleum of a saint, shaded by a tall palm tree. A couple of storks are perched on this house of the dead, grooming themselves, billing and cackling all day long; they’re wild, but all their kind in this country are unafraid of humans, and on the houses they choose for nesting, ‘no harm comes.’

‘Meteor’ has saluted; Salli and Rabát have replied. I walked to the castle to witness the firing of the Moors; an immense crowd followed, and although I was alone, except for one black soldier, not a whisper or a curse was heard. Smiles and kind words were the order of the day, and a murmur ran through the crowd that the English are the Moslem’s best friends and are honoured by the Sultan.

‘Meteor’ has signaled; Salli and Rabát have responded. I made my way to the castle to see the Moors being fired upon; a huge crowd followed, and although I was by myself, apart from a single black soldier, there was not a whisper or a curse to be heard. Smiles and friendly words were everywhere, and a rumor went through the crowd that the English are the Muslims’ best friends and are respected by the Sultan.

Accompanied by Kaid Ben Abu (‘the Father of the Mountain’ is ill) and a troop of cavalry, we rode towards Shella, passing through the old part of the town of Rabát, of which the walls are still in good preservation, and appear[99] to have been formed of red tápia[11]. The Governor informed me that tradition says they were built without any foundation, and that thirty thousand Christian prisoners, whom he said were from ‘Irak’ (I don’t know how this is to be explained, except that they were Persians), worked at the walls, and that many thousands of the bodies of those that died, or happened to be punished with death, are embedded in the tápia.

Accompanied by Kaid Ben Abu ('the Father of the Mountain' is ill) and a cavalry unit, we rode toward Shella, passing through the old part of the town of Rabát, where the walls are still well-preserved and seem[99] to be made of red tápia[11]. The Governor told me that according to tradition, they were built without any foundation, and that thirty thousand Christian prisoners, whom he claimed were from ‘Irak’ (I'm not sure how this is possible, except that they were Persians), worked on the walls, and that many thousands of the bodies of those who died or were executed are embedded in the tápia.

We passed the gate called Bab-el-Haddad or the Smithy Gate. The ancient town of Shella lies within a few yards of the old walls of Rabát, and is built on one side of a conical hill.

We walked through the gate known as Bab-el-Haddad or the Smithy Gate. The historic town of Shella is just a short distance from the old walls of Rabát and is situated on one side of a cone-shaped hill.

The walls have a very ancient appearance, and the architecture looks Saracenic.

The walls look really old, and the architecture has a Saracenic style.

Neither Christians nor Jews are allowed to enter Shella; though Mr. Urquhart, who was here the other day, penetrated into the sacred town, and his foolhardy curiosity very near cost him his life; for a Moor with a gun happened to be there and fired at him, as I am informed, but the gun missed fire. Urquhart was stoned by those who had seen him enter, and was obliged to shut himself up in Rabát, and ultimately take his departure. The town is not inhabited and is in ruins. I could perceive the remains of a mosque or chapel. Ben Yáhia, my Arabic secretary, tells me there are many inscriptions but no dates, that one of these mentions the Sultan Assuad[12] as having built a gate. ‘Sultan Assuad’ means the black Sultan.

Neither Christians nor Jews are allowed to enter Shella; however, Mr. Urquhart, who was here the other day, managed to get into the sacred town, and his reckless curiosity nearly cost him his life. A Moor with a gun happened to be there and shot at him, as I've heard, but the gun misfired. Urquhart was stoned by those who saw him enter and had to lock himself up in Rabát before ultimately leaving. The town is uninhabited and in ruins. I could see the remains of a mosque or chapel. Ben Yáhia, my Arabic secretary, tells me there are many inscriptions but no dates, and that one of them mentions Sultan Assuad[12] as having built a gate. ‘Sultan Assuad’ means the black Sultan.

[100]I had much desire to see the interior of the town, as one has for all things forbidden, but make it a point of duty never unnecessarily to go contrary to the prejudices of the people, however gross they may be. I believe at this moment, if I were to insist upon it, the Governor would let me go anywhere and do anything.

[100]I really wanted to see what was inside the town, like anyone would for things that are off-limits, but I always make it a point not to go against the people's beliefs, no matter how silly they might be. I think right now, if I pushed for it, the Governor would let me go anywhere and do anything.

We rode to the river side near the town, passing near some saltpans. The valley had several fine gardens, abounding in orange and pomegranate trees; the former were covered with their golden fruit. Oranges are sometimes sold on the trees at the rate of about a shilling a thousand—and such oranges!

We rode to the riverside near the town, passing by some salt pans. The valley had several beautiful gardens filled with orange and pomegranate trees; the oranges were heavy with their golden fruit. Oranges are sometimes sold on the trees for about a shilling a thousand—and what amazing oranges!

March 23. Went over in a boat to Salli, as invited by Hadj Kassem, the contractor for supply of bullocks to Gibraltar.

March 23. I took a boat to Salli, as invited by Hadj Kassem, the contractor for supplying bullocks to Gibraltar.

Hadj Kassem met us on the shore and, surrounded by half a dozen of our own troopers and the same number of the Rabát soldiery, we entered Salli, the hot-bed of fanaticism. Here a host of boys began to muster round the party, but Hadj Kassem’s house was at hand, and we took refuge there before the mob molested us. The Hadj was very civil, and took us all over his house, which was furnished in good Moorish style, with carpets of all kinds, looking-glasses, and clocks, which latter generally indulge in indicating any hour they please and never seem to be unanimous as to time after falling into the hands of the ‘Faithful.’ I caught a glimpse of one or two of the Hadj’s ladies: they appeared well-favoured. There was a charming little girl of three or four years old, who was admitted to our society; she sat in all the glory of full dress, on a cushion, looking on with the gravity of a ‘Kadi.’ The Hadj feasted[101] us with Moorish tea of all kinds, and we were threatened with ‘siksu’ and other delicacies, from which, indeed, we had a most narrow escape.

Hadj Kassem met us on the shore, and with a few of our own troops and an equal number of Rabát soldiers, we entered Salli, a hotspot for fanaticism. A crowd of boys quickly gathered around us, but Hadj Kassem’s house was nearby, and we took refuge there before the crowd could bother us. The Hadj was very polite and showed us around his house, which was nicely furnished in traditional Moorish style, complete with various carpets, mirrors, and clocks that usually tell whatever time they feel like, never quite agreeing on the hour after coming into the hands of the 'Faithful.' I caught a glimpse of a couple of Hadj’s ladies; they seemed quite attractive. There was an adorable little girl, about three or four years old, who was welcomed into our group; she sat dressed up on a cushion, watching us with the serious demeanor of a judge. The Hadj treated us to different kinds of Moorish tea and warned us about 'siksu' and other treats, from which we narrowly managed to escape.

Whilst talking to the Hadj, a great hubbub and shouting were heard in the street, emanating from a mob of boys waiting to attack the Christians as soon as they should appear. Hadj Kassem proposed a retreat by the garden; and this was agreed upon. So out we sallied, with half our soldiers in the front and half in the rear; backed by one of our attendants, a young Sheríf, a very daring and active youth. We had not gone a hundred yards before we were assailed at the corner of one of the cross streets by a host of men and boys, who pelted us with brickbats and stones of all sizes. Don José received a blow on the shoulder. The Sheríf and some of our soldiers charged the mob, one of whom was knocked down by a stone hurled by the Sheríf.

While talking to the Hadj, we heard a loud commotion and shouting outside, coming from a crowd of boys ready to attack the Christians as soon as they showed up. Hadj Kassem suggested taking a retreat through the garden, and we all agreed. So, we set off, with half our soldiers in the front and half in the back, supported by one of our attendants, a young Sheríf, who was very daring and agile. We hadn’t gone a hundred yards before we were ambushed at the corner of a cross street by a group of men and boys, who threw bricks and stones of all sizes at us. Don José took a hit to the shoulder. The Sheríf and some of our soldiers charged at the crowd, and one of them was knocked down by a stone thrown by the Sheríf.

On we went at a rapid pace, and after us came a shower of stones. Dr. Simpson received a blow on the head, and a Portuguese skipper, who happened to have followed our party, ditto. Again and again was the mob driven back by the Sheríf and our soldiers; but, urged on by many a grey-headed fanatic, they rallied and pursued us. At the town gate we found some rascals had got to the top of the walls, intending to hurl down rocks upon our devoted heads. We dislodged the enemy, however, with brickbats, from their stronghold and then rushed into the open, making for the Hadj’s garden. A madman, a dancing fanatic, had joined the mob and was yet urging on the pursuit of us, whistling, jumping and twirling, in the most savage style. We got safe into the garden, refreshed ourselves with oranges, and wended our way towards the river.

On we went at a quick pace, and behind us came a shower of stones. Dr. Simpson got hit on the head, and a Portuguese skipper, who happened to be following our group, got the same. Again and again, the group was pushed back by the Sheríf and our soldiers, but urged on by many an elderly fanatic, they regrouped and chased us. At the town gate, we found some troublemakers had climbed to the top of the walls, planning to throw rocks down on our heads. We drove the enemy away from their spot with bricks and then dashed out into the open, heading for the Hadj's garden. A madman, a dancing fanatic, had joined the mob and was still pushing for our pursuit, whistling, jumping, and twirling in the most savage way. We safely entered the garden, refreshed ourselves with oranges, and made our way toward the river.

The mob had again collected in force to oppose us, and a battle of stones (or, as we should say in ‘Auld Reekie,’ a bicker), took place. The ‘father of the red cap’ distinguished himself by cracking the pate of one of the enemy—though only to ‘kill him a little,’ as an Irishman would say. We reached the boat, and I sent back one of my soldiers[102] to the Governor of Salli to say that I was extremely surprised to find he had not sent any guard to prevent this uproar, and that, unless some satisfaction was given me, I should report him to the Sultan. I received a reply, brought by the Sheikh of the Jews, a Moorish Kaid, and some others, apologising for what had taken place; the Governor of Salli declaring that he was very unwell and that he had been totally ignorant of my intention to visit Salli that day (this I rather doubt, as the Governor of Rabát tells me he had written to inform him of our intention), that he had put twenty of the offenders in prison, and would not let them out until he had my permission.

The crowd had once again gathered in large numbers to oppose us, leading to a stone fight (or as we’d say in ‘Auld Reekie,’ a bicker). The 'father of the red cap' made a name for himself by cracking one of the enemy's heads—though only to 'kill him a little,' as an Irishman would put it. We reached the boat, and I sent one of my soldiers[102] back to the Governor of Salli to express my surprise that he hadn’t sent any guards to stop this commotion, and that unless I received some satisfaction, I would report him to the Sultan. I got a response brought by the Sheikh of the Jews, a Moorish Kaid, and a few others, apologizing for what happened; the Governor of Salli claimed he was feeling very unwell and had no idea I planned to visit Salli that day (I doubt this, as the Governor of Rabát informed me he had written to let him know of our plans), that he had put twenty offenders in prison, and wouldn’t release them until he had my permission.

I did not receive the Sheikh or the Moorish officer, nor did I accept this apology as sufficient; for the story of the prisoners might or might not be true, and public atonement is what I must require for such a gross outrage. I therefore told my interpreter to tell the messenger that, if the Governor of Salli wished to hear further from me, he must come himself to my house in Rabát; or that, if he were ill, he must send the Lieutenant-Governor and some of the prisoners, and then I should see what was best to be done. The messengers left us, very crest-fallen.

I didn't meet with the Sheikh or the Moorish officer, nor did I accept this apology as enough; the story about the prisoners might be true or it might not, and I need a public acknowledgment for such a serious offense. So, I instructed my interpreter to tell the messenger that if the Governor of Salli wanted to hear more from me, he needed to come to my house in Rabát himself; or, if he was unwell, he should send the Lieutenant-Governor and some of the prisoners, and then I would decide what to do next. The messengers left us looking pretty defeated.

In Salli we saw nothing of interest: narrow streets and high town walls were all that we had seen.

In Salli, we didn’t find anything interesting: just narrow streets and tall town walls were all we saw.

March 24. The Governor of Salli, his Khalífa and a Kaid, the Governor of Rabát and Hadj Kassem, came to apologise for yesterday’s outrage, bringing with them ten prisoners. The Governor of Salli looked indeed very ill, as he had declared himself to be. He made many apologies for the misconduct of the people of Salli and for not having come to me himself, or sent some guards. He told me he had taken twenty prisoners, that he had brought ten with him, to be punished as I desired, and then to be taken back to prison to remain there till I pardoned them. After giving him a lecture for not keeping his people in better order, and pointing out the serious consequences that[103] might have attended any misfortune happening to one of our party, I agreed to forget the past and requested him to free the prisoners. The Governor of Salli then begged I would visit his town another day, if I remained here for any time, adding that he would come himself, with his guard, to meet me and would engage that not even a word should be uttered against us.

March 24. The Governor of Salli, his Khalífa, and a Kaid, along with the Governor of Rabát and Hadj Kassem, came to apologize for yesterday’s incident, bringing along ten prisoners. The Governor of Salli indeed looked very sick, just as he had said. He offered many apologies for the behavior of the people of Salli and for not coming to see me himself, or sending some guards. He told me he had captured twenty prisoners in total, that he had brought ten with him to be punished as I saw fit, and then they would be returned to prison until I chose to pardon them. After lecturing him about keeping his people in better order and pointing out the serious consequences that [103] could have followed if anything had happened to one of our group, I agreed to let the past go and asked him to release the prisoners. The Governor of Salli then requested that I visit his town another day if I stayed here for a while, adding that he would come himself, with his guards, to meet me and would ensure that not even a word would be spoken against us.

No doubt yesterday will be long remembered by the people of Salli, who are the worst of fanatics in Morocco. I am told the crews of European vessels, taking in ballast on the shore, are often attacked, with knives and swords, by these demi-savages. I trust what has now passed will show them that Christians can command respect and are not to be insulted with impunity.

No doubt yesterday will be long remembered by the people of Salli, who are the worst kind of fanatics in Morocco. I've heard that the crews of European ships loading ballast on the shore are often attacked with knives and swords by these half-savages. I hope what happened will prove to them that Christians deserve respect and can't be insulted without consequences.

I care little for all this, in fact I hate palaver; but look to increase our influence—which perhaps has been somewhat on the wane since French hostilities of last year—and trust I shall succeed by pursuing a very firm, but friendly and just course towards all. Young Ben Abu declares that what has occurred will cause Christians to be better respected by the people, and will make the authorities more on the alert and on their good behaviour towards Englishmen.

I don't really care about all this; in fact, I can't stand the chatter. But I'm focused on increasing our influence, which might have declined a bit since last year's conflict with France. I'm confident that I will succeed by taking a strong but friendly and fair approach with everyone. Young Ben Abu says that what has happened will lead to Christians being better respected by the people and will make the authorities more attentive and respectful towards Englishmen.

March 25. The brother of the Governor of Salli came this morning to make professions of good-will. I sent Dr. Simpson with him to Salli, to visit his brother who is ill. Simpson returned well pleased with his reception; not a word, not a look, of insult from the crowd as he passed; all was silence and respect.

March 25. The brother of the Governor of Salli came this morning to express goodwill. I sent Dr. Simpson with him to Salli to visit his brother, who is ill. Simpson returned feeling great about his reception; there was not a word or a look of insult from the crowd as he passed; it was all silence and respect.

On March 28 Mr. Hay left Rabát for Marákesh. In his diary he records the events of the journey, the cordial receptions he met with from the governors of the various provinces through which he passed, and the savage parade which they made in his honour.

On March 28, Mr. Hay left Rabat for Marrakech. In his diary, he notes the experiences of the journey, the warm welcomes he received from the governors of the different provinces he passed through, and the extravagant showcase they put on in his honor.

The account is too long to be given here in full detail; but a few of the more striking incidents which occurred during his march are found below.

The full account is too lengthy to include here, but a few of the more notable incidents that happened during his march are listed below.

[104]On March 29 he writes:—An Arab, with a small dagger between his teeth and making low bows, presented himself in the middle of the road, saying, ‘I put myself under the hem of your garment.’ I thought the man was mad, and was preparing to meet some act of fanaticism, when Kaid Abd Selam explained the mystery by telling me that this man had killed another in feud, and had been condemned to death, or, if the relatives of the deceased would accept it, to pay blood-money. This they had agreed to do, and the individual, being very poor, was travelling to collect the sum fixed upon (generally about twenty or thirty pounds for a man) before a certain time. I gave the poor wretch a trifle.

[104]On March 29 he writes:—An Arab, with a small dagger between his teeth and bowing low, approached in the middle of the road, saying, ‘I’m coming to you for protection.’ I thought the man was insane and braced myself for some act of fanaticism, when Kaid Abd Selam clarified the situation by explaining that this man had killed another in a feud and had been sentenced to death, or, if the victim's family agreed, to pay a blood-price. They had consented to this, and since the man was very poor, he was traveling to collect the agreed amount (usually around twenty or thirty pounds for a life) before a certain deadline. I gave the poor guy a little something.

We have now entered the district of Shawía, famous for its ladies and horses. The Sultan’s harem is principally supplied from this part of the Empire. I have caught a glimpse of two or three very fine-looking damsels. Their features are very delicate, eyes as black as jet, with eyelashes that hang on the cheek when the eyes are closed. Their figures also are graceful, but the rags they wear would completely spoil their appearance, were it not that they barely conceal their well-turned limbs. The country was better cultivated than any we had yet seen, the barley and wheat already far advanced in the ear and looking splendid. On the uncultivated ground a rich grass, vying in luxuriance with a variety of wild flowers, carpeted our path.

We have now entered the Shawía region, known for its beautiful women and horses. The Sultan's harem mainly gets its members from this area of the Empire. I've caught sight of two or three stunning young women. They have delicate features, eyes as black as jet, with eyelashes that brush their cheeks when their eyes are closed. Their bodies are graceful, but the tattered clothes they wear would ruin their appearance if they didn't barely cover their well-shaped limbs. The land here is better cultivated than anything we've seen so far, with barley and wheat already well on their way to harvest and looking splendid. In the uncultivated areas, rich grass, competing in lushness with various wildflowers, lined our path.

I sigh to think of the word ‘scarcity’ being ever used in this ‘blessed land,’ when such an excellent tract of country is allowed to remain a neglected waste. But this is the result of a system of government which destroys all security in property or life. To cut the throat of the goose that lays the golden eggs is the blind system of the Sultans of Morocco.

I can’t help but sigh at the thought of the word ‘scarcity’ being used in this ‘blessed land,’ especially when such a great area is left to fall into neglect. But this is the outcome of a government system that undermines security for property and life. It’s like killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, which is the foolish approach of the Sultans of Morocco.

On passing a ‘duar’ several Arabs came to meet us, one of them having a sheathed sword in his hand. This he laid across the crupper of the saddle of the principal person of our party. A marriage has taken place to-day, and[105] these people have the custom of collecting ‘mona’ for the bridegroom in this manner.

On passing a ‘duar,’ several Arabs came to greet us, one of whom had a sheathed sword in his hand. He placed it across the back of the saddle of the main person in our group. A wedding took place today, and[105] these people have the tradition of collecting ‘mona’ for the groom in this way.

On April 3 he writes:—There have been two Arab thieves about our tents during the night: one was caught, the other escaped. The rascal was taken before the Khalífa of the Governor of Dukála and has been most severely bastinadoed. My informant reports the following scene.

On April 3 he writes:—There were two Arab thieves around our tents last night: one was caught, and the other got away. The scoundrel was taken to the Khalífa of the Governor of Dukála and was seriously beaten with a stick. My source reports the following scene.

Kaid. ‘Who are you?’

Kaid. "Who are you?"

Culprit. ‘Mohammed Ben El Amrani.’

Culprit. ‘Mohammed Ben El Amrani.’

Kaid. ‘Down with Mohammed and lick him.’ (Six soldiers advanced, four held his hands and feet, whilst two striped him with cords.) After some three dozen, the Kaid says, ‘Who was your companion?’

Kaid. ‘Down with Mohammed and make him submit.’ (Six soldiers moved in; four held his hands and feet, while two bound him with cords.) After about thirty lashes, the Kaid asks, ‘Who was your accomplice?’

Culprit. ‘Abdallah.’

Offender. ‘Abdallah.’

Kaid. ‘Down with him and see if that was his name.’ (Soldiers beat the culprit, who sings out, ‘Selam Hamed Sodik.’)

Kaid. ‘Get him down and check if that was his name.’ (Soldiers beat the guy, who shouts, ‘Selam Hamed Sodik.’)

Kaid. ‘Very well. So it was Sodik. Now what were you doing about the tents?’

Kaid. ‘Alright. So it was Sodik. What were you doing with the tents?’

Culprit. ‘Nothing.’

Suspect. ‘Nada.’

Kaid. ‘Down with him.’ Culprit is licked, and sings out, ‘I came to pick up anything that was abandoned.’ (More stripes.)

Kaid. ‘Get rid of him.’ The culprit gets beaten and shouts, ‘I came to collect anything that was left behind.’ (More strikes.)

Culprit. ‘I came to rob.’ (The soldiers stop.)

Culprit. ‘I came to steal.’ (The soldiers halt.)

Kaid. ‘So you came to rob! Beat him again.’

Kaid. “So you came to steal! Hit him again.”

Culprit. ‘I will never commit a theft again.’

Culprit. 'I won't steal again.'

Kaid. ‘No: that you shall not.’ (After some more stripes, the poor wretch is led off prisoner.)

Kaid. ‘No: you’re not going to do that.’ (After a few more lashes, the unfortunate person is taken away as a prisoner.)

The approach to Marákesh is thus described:—

The way to Marákesh is described like this:—

April 7. Struck our tents an hour before sunrise and continued our journey to the southward, over a vast plain extending to the east and west farther than the eye could see. About eight a.m. we reached the foot of the hills called Jebíla, where there are many wells and a kubba-topped sanctuary. A few tents were pitched in the neighbourhood. The place is called Suánnia.

April 7. We packed up our tents an hour before sunrise and continued our journey south across a vast plain that stretched as far as the eye could see to the east and west. Around eight a.m., we arrived at the base of the hills known as Jebíla, where there are several wells and a sanctuary topped with a dome. A few tents were set up nearby. This area is called Suánnia.

[106]After taking a hasty breakfast we ascended the Jebíla (meaning in Arabic, small mountains); they are almost barren. Here and there a shrub of the ‘sidder[13]’ and a sweet-smelling acacia is to be seen. At half-past ten, on descending the Jebíla, we came in sight of the Moorish capital, in which stood most prominent the lofty tower of the mosque called Kutubía. In the foreground lay a forest of palms, and in the background the snow-capped gigantic range of the Atlas. Owing to the intense heat of the day a waving atmosphere veiled in great measure the grandeur of the scenery. The soldiers pointed out to me the mountain which my father had ascended as far as the snow on his first mission to the Sultan, when he visited the high-perched village of Mesfíwa. At noon we entered the palm forest; these palm-trees are valuable property and belong to the Sultan and the townspeople. There are no enclosures, but each proprietor knows the trees that belong to him. The trees had begun to put forth their flower, which consists of a white stalk, with a mass of small flowers in a sheath, looking in the distance like a white leaf.

[106]After a quick breakfast, we climbed the Jebíla (which means small mountains in Arabic); they are mostly barren. Here and there, you can see a shrub of ‘sidder[13]’ and a sweet-smelling acacia. At half-past ten, as we descended the Jebíla, we caught sight of the Moorish capital, where the tall tower of the mosque called Kutubía stood out prominently. In the foreground, there was a forest of palm trees, and in the background, the snow-capped peaks of the Atlas mountains loomed large. Due to the intense heat of the day, a shimmering haze partially obscured the beauty of the scenery. The soldiers pointed out the mountain where my father had climbed up to the snow on his first mission to the Sultan when he visited the elevated village of Mesfíwa. At noon, we entered the palm forest; these palm trees are valuable assets owned by the Sultan and the locals. There are no fences, but each owner knows which trees are theirs. The trees had started to bloom, producing white stalks with clusters of small flowers in a sheath, which from a distance looked like a white leaf.

At half-past twelve we reached the river Tensift, a fine clear stream, over which there is a bridge of twenty-five arches, built, I believe, by a Spaniard some years ago. Here we pitched our tents, as we are not to enter Marákesh until the morning.

At 12:30, we arrived at the Tensift River, a beautiful clear stream, which has a bridge with twenty-five arches, built by a Spaniard some years back, I think. We set up our tents here since we won't be entering Marákesh until tomorrow morning.

April 8. On crossing the river this morning a body of cavalry of the district of Erhamna met us, with their Kaid and twenty banners, in the midst of a fierce powder-play. After another hundred yards we were met by the Bokhári guard with their Kaid and twenty-five banners, who were succeeded by the troops of Mulai Dris, the native soldiers of the city, with twenty-five banners of all colours, white predominating; lastly, by the immediate followers or body-guard of the Sultan with the green Sherifian flag and other banners. Lab-el-barod, which a Frenchman might translate into ‘La belle parade,’ never ceased along the whole[107] road, some three miles, to Marákesh. The dust was insufferable; the troops kept charging, reining in and firing their guns within a few feet of us. The road was narrow, as a wood of palm-trees flanked us on the right and left, and the rush of cavalry was terrific. Every moment you would have supposed they must have trampled down our party before they could check their horses. Several messengers, the immediate attendants of the Sultan and Uzir, came to welcome me on the part of His Majesty, repeating the word ‘Mahababek,’ you are welcome. I cannot tell what may have been the number of cavalry that met us; but as I am told there are a hundred to each banner, there ought to have been from seven to eight thousand men. It is said that the Sultan ordered every horseman in the city of Marákesh and the camp to meet us. By the wayside I observed a number of people begging, with large straw hats on their heads. The straw hat in the neighbourhood of Marákesh is a sign that the wearer is a leper: there are numbers of these poor wretches; a separate town is given them—called Hara—and they are not allowed to enter the city of Marákesh or communicate with the inhabitants except on a Thursday, on which day they say this horrid disease is not catching, as a great Moorish saint pronounced that on that day leprosy should not be contagious.

April 8. This morning, as we crossed the river, a group of cavalry from the district of Erhamna greeted us, led by their Kaid and carrying twenty banners, amidst intense gunfire. After about a hundred yards, we encountered the Bokhári guard with their Kaid and twenty-five banners, followed by Mulai Dris’s troops, the local soldiers of the city, who had twenty-five banners of various colors, mostly white. Finally, we met the Sultan’s immediate followers or bodyguards, displaying the green Sherifian flag along with other banners. Lab-el-barod, which a Frenchman might call 'La belle parade,' was constant along the entire[107] three-mile road to Marákesh. The dust was unbearable; the troops kept charging, pulling up and firing their guns just a few feet away from us. The road was narrow, bordered on both sides by a palm tree grove, and the cavalry rush was overwhelming. It felt like they would trample our group before they managed to stop their horses. Several messengers, who were close attendants of the Sultan and Uzir, came to greet me on behalf of His Majesty, repeating the phrase ‘Mahababek,’ meaning you are welcome. I can’t say how many cavalry met us, but I’ve heard there are typically a hundred men for each banner, which would mean there were between seven and eight thousand soldiers. It’s said that the Sultan ordered every horseman in the city of Marákesh and the camp to meet us. Along the roadside, I saw many people begging, wearing large straw hats. In the area around Marákesh, a straw hat signifies that the person is a leper; there are many of these unfortunate individuals. They have a separate area called Hara and are not allowed to enter the city of Marákesh or interact with its residents except on Thursdays, which is said to be a day when this terrible disease isn’t contagious, as decreed by a revered Moorish saint.

After riding some half-mile along the town wall of this great capital, we entered the gate called ‘Bab Hamár.’ At the entrance were the tents of the troops (infantry).

After traveling about half a mile along the town wall of this great capital, we arrived at the gate known as ‘Bab Hamár.’ At the entrance were the tents of the infantry troops.


[108]CHAPTER IX.
STAYING IN MARRAKECH AND HEADING BACK TO TANGIER. 1846.

April 9. Twenty-five guards were sent by the Sultan last night to be distributed around the garden and walls of the palace, so we are well taken care of. The chief of the guard wanted to lock my door on the outside: I must indeed be very precious to be considered worthy of such care; and, like a strange bird of value, am well fed and closely caged. I hear also that one hundred cavalry patrol the streets near our dwelling every night. To-day we are as state prisoners and must take our rest malgré nous, I am not to see the Sultan or his ministers, I understand, according to the usual form, till I have had at least three days’ rest: this is tiresome, for I should best be pleased by an immediate audience and the prompt conclusion of all I have to say or settle.

April 9. Twenty-five guards were sent by the Sultan last night to be positioned around the garden and walls of the palace, so we're in good hands. The chief of the guard wanted to lock my door from the outside: I must be very important to deserve such protection; and like a rare bird of value, I'm being well taken care of and kept in a close cage. I've also heard that one hundred cavalry patrol the streets near our home every night. Today, we are like state prisoners and must rest malgré nous. I understand that I won’t see the Sultan or his ministers, as is customary, until I’ve had at least three days of rest: this is frustrating, as I would prefer an immediate meeting and to quickly resolve everything I need to discuss.

The garden that surrounds our house, and in which our horses are picketed, is a wilderness; full of orange, olive, walnut, palm, plum and pear-trees, with vines, pomegranates and rose-trees in full flower. A harvest of beautiful rose blossoms is gathered every morning for making attar of roses. From our terrace on the house top little is to be seen but low ruins with gardens, and here and there a tall mosque, whilst within a few hundred yards of our palace towers the Kutubía with its gilded ball on the top. This ancient mosque is still in good preservation, and is used as a place of worship, so there is no hope of our seeing the interior.[109] The tower does not appear so high as that of Hassan at Rabát, nor indeed so symmetrical or ornamented, nevertheless it is a beautiful remnant of Moorish architecture, and proudly rears its lofty head above the miserable dwellings of the modern Moor.

The garden around our house, where our horses are tied up, is a wild paradise, filled with orange, olive, walnut, palm, plum, and pear trees, along with blooming vines, pomegranates, and rose bushes. Every morning, we collect beautiful rose blossoms to make rose oil. From our rooftop terrace, all we can see are low ruins with gardens and a few tall mosques, while just a few hundred yards away, the Kutubía towers above us with its gilded sphere on top. This ancient mosque is still well-maintained and is used for worship, so we can't hope to see the inside. The tower doesn’t seem as tall as the one at Hassan in Rabat, nor as symmetrical or ornate, but it’s still a stunning example of Moorish architecture and proudly stands above the shabby homes of modern Moors.[109]

April 10. The Uzir has sent for my interpreter this morning. I primed David, and told him to mention my wishes to come to business and have an audience without delay.

April 10. The Uzir called for my interpreter this morning. I prepared David and told him to express my desire to discuss business and have a meeting without delay.

A curious incident took place during David’s visit to the Uzir. I sent with him my soldier Abd-el-Kerim and a servant, Hadj Abd Selam, who is a Sheríf and the grandson of the patron saint of Tangier, Sid Mohammed-el-Hadj. The Uzir, on hearing who the latter was, went forward and kissed the hem of his garment, asking for his blessing; yet this holy man serves me in the double capacity of housemaid and valet.

A strange thing happened during David’s visit to the Uzir. I sent along my soldier Abd-el-Kerim and a servant, Hadj Abd Selam, who is a Sheríf and the grandson of the patron saint of Tangier, Sid Mohammed-el-Hadj. When the Uzir found out who he was, he went up to him and kissed the edge of his garment, asking for his blessing; yet this holy man works for me as both a housemaid and a valet.

Whilst writing this, the Sheríf and my servant Kaddor have come to tell me they have just seen the Sultan returning from the mosque. When His Majesty approached they prostrated themselves on the ground. The Sultan reined in his horse and sent an usher to ask who they were and from whence they came. They replied, ‘We are servants of the Roman’ (meaning me). His Majesty sent them a civil message and rode on. We are living indeed in a country where there is a strange mixture of patriarchal and tyrannical government.

While writing this, the Sheriff and my servant Kaddor just came to tell me they saw the Sultan coming back from the mosque. When His Majesty got close, they prostrated themselves on the ground. The Sultan pulled back on his horse and sent someone to ask who they were and where they came from. They replied, ‘We are servants of the Roman’ (meaning me). His Majesty sent them a polite message and continued on. We are truly living in a place where there’s a weird mix of patriarchal and tyrannical government.

April 11. Rode out at three o’clock, accompanied by the Lieutenant-Governor, the Kaid of the town-guards, and a dozen of foot-soldiers, also some of my own escort. I requested to be shown round the outside of the town. After riding through dilapidated streets, in which there were no signs of present or past opulence either in the buildings or in anything else (Ben Yáhia calls this town the ‘Mother of Villages,’ meaning that it is composed of poor buildings), we sallied out of one of the gates of the town and commenced the circuit.

April 11. Left at three o’clock, along with the Lieutenant-Governor, the Kaid of the town guards, and a dozen foot soldiers, plus some of my own escort. I asked to be shown around the outside of the town. After riding through run-down streets, where there were no signs of current or former wealth in the buildings or anything else (Ben Yáhia calls this town the ‘Mother of Villages,’ indicating that it consists of poor structures), we exited one of the town's gates and began our circuit.

[110]On our left were several picturesque tombs: here the great saint, Sid Bel-Abbas, is interred, also many of the Sultans; amongst others, Mulai Yazid, whose mother was an Irishwoman.

[110]On our left were several beautiful tombs: here lies the great saint, Sid Bel-Abbas, along with many of the Sultans; including Mulai Yazid, whose mother was from Ireland.

It is said that formerly the Moors erected busts or effigies over the tombs of the Sultans in this city, typical of their good or bad qualities. Thus the liberal Sultan was depicted with a hand extended; the sordid one with his hand closed; the warrior with a sword. Mulai Yazid, being both a warrior and liberal, was represented with one hand open and a sword in the other.

It’s said that in the past, the Moors put up busts or statues over the tombs of the Sultans in this city, reflecting their good or bad qualities. The generous Sultan was shown with one hand open; the greedy one with his hand closed; and the warrior with a sword. Mulai Yazid, being both a warrior and generous, was portrayed with one hand open and a sword in the other.

Mulai Soliman, in a fit of fanaticism, destroyed all these effigies as being impious and against the interpretation of the law of the Prophet Mohammed, and ordered inscriptions to be written in their places.

Mulai Soliman, in a fit of zeal, destroyed all these statues as being disrespectful and against the teachings of the Prophet Mohammed, and ordered new inscriptions to be put in their place.

As we passed near this spot a negro saint, or holy maniac, brandished a club at us. But the Lieutenant-Governor, beckoning him to his side, kissed his garment, and the saint, patting his Excellency on the back, satisfied his diseased brain by pointing his stick, as a gun, at our cursed Nazareneships. The Lieutenant-Governor was not communicative and seemed to dislike the evening’s jaunt; so, I suppose, he accompanied me malgré lui. He rode the whole way muttering his prayers, and every now and then, holding his hand in the manner that is called ‘fatha’ towards some distant saint’s tomb, he appeared to pray; but perhaps called down imprecations on our doomed heads. God bless the old fool! If I had an hour’s talk with him, I would leave him some doubts as to which of us is the most fit for Jehannum.

As we walked by this spot, a Black saint, or holy madman, waved a club at us. But the Lieutenant-Governor, signaling him to come over, kissed his robe, and the saint, patting his Excellency on the back, satisfied his troubled mind by aiming his stick like a gun at us cursed Nazarenes. The Lieutenant-Governor wasn’t very talkative and seemed to dislike our evening stroll, so I guess he came with me against his will. He rode the whole way muttering his prayers, and every now and then, holding his hand in the gesture called ‘fatha’ towards some distant saint’s tomb, he looked like he was praying; but maybe he was actually cursing us. God bless the old fool! If I had an hour to talk with him, I’d leave him some doubts about which of us is more deserving of hell.

We rode for an hour-and-a-half round the walls, and yet, as I am told, had not got half way. As sunset was nigh, I proposed to finish our ride round the town another day.

We rode for an hour and a half around the walls, and yet, I’m told, we hadn’t made it halfway. With sunset approaching, I suggested we complete our ride around the town another day.

We entered a gate near the Kutubía mosque, and passing by a very handsome archway, now blocked up, but formerly, I am told, leading to a Governor’s house, we rode past ruins and through gardens in the midst of them. This[111] town was once very extensive. It is said to have had formerly four hundred thousand inhabitants. I don’t give it now a hundred thousand. The ancient mosques, which are numerous and very handsome, show what it must have been; and the inside of the Kutubía, of which we had a glance in passing, is quite a maze of columns. An old soldier of the Second Guards, in writing of this capital, described its numerous but narrow streets in ancient times thus: ‘When the traveller entered the city gates he did not see sunshine again until he left the town.’ In speaking of the value of the land, which is now worthless and sold at the lowest price for gardens, he said, ‘Ground was formerly purchased by covering the surface to be bought with coins laid close to one another.’ He spoke also of the denseness of the population, the wealth of the inhabitants, and facility of making money in those times, and records a tradition that a vendor of sugar-plums made five hundred ducats in one day by hawking his goods at Bab-el-Khemés—or Thursday-gate—which is now closed.

We entered a gate near the Kutubía mosque and passed by a very attractive archway, which is now sealed off but used to lead to a Governor's house, I’ve been told. We rode through ruins and gardens scattered among them. This[111] town used to be quite large. It’s said to have had about four hundred thousand residents at one point. Now, I’d estimate it has less than a hundred thousand. The many beautiful ancient mosques demonstrate what it once was, and the inside of the Kutubía, which we glimpsed as we rode by, is a complex of columns. An old soldier from the Second Guards, writing about this city, described its many narrow streets from back in the day like this: ‘When travelers entered the city gates, they didn’t see the sun again until they left the town.’ He also talked about how the land is now worthless, selling at rock-bottom prices for gardens, saying, ‘Land used to be bought by covering the ground with coins laid close together.’ He mentioned the high population density, the wealth of the residents, and how easy it was to make money back then. He even shared a story about a candy vendor who made five hundred ducats in one day selling his treats at Bab-el-Khemés—or Thursday-gate—which is now shut.

I should have mentioned that we passed, outside the town, the Hara, or village of lepers; it is close to the walls of the city.

I should have mentioned that we passed the Hara, or village of lepers, just outside the town; it’s near the city walls.

Two lepers were standing near the roadside begging. I gave them a few pieces of money. These wretched people live almost entirely upon alms. The Sultan gives them annually about seven thousand ducats, or about a thousand pounds sterling. I hear that their children prove sometimes quite free of the malady, but the curse is in their blood and they must remain in the Hara and intermarry with lepers. People of bad character, or those condemned for crime, often, I am told, escape to the Hara, and find concealment there by assuming the covering of the lepers and living with them, until perhaps they become lepers or their crimes are forgotten.

Two lepers were standing by the roadside begging. I gave them a few coins. These unfortunate people rely almost entirely on charity. The Sultan gives them about seven thousand ducats a year, which is around a thousand pounds sterling. I’ve heard that their children can sometimes be free of the disease, but the curse runs in their blood, so they have to stay in the Hara and marry among other lepers. I've been told that people with bad character, or those who’ve been convicted of crimes, often escape to the Hara and hide there by pretending to be lepers and living with them, until they either become lepers themselves or their crimes are forgotten.

April 12. Received a letter from the Sultan, at half-past six this morning, to say that H.S.M. had appointed eight a.m. for the audience. I tumbled out of bed and gave[112] my directions to prepare the presents and to have each box borne by a mule and the smaller cases on the heads of men—altogether eleven packages. Whilst I was yet dressing, the Kaid Madáni—General of the Sultan’s household troops—came to say that we were to mount and leave our dwelling at half-past seven. We were punctual to our time: I, leading the van, with the Kaid Madáni; St. Leger, Escazena and the Doctor immediately behind us. Having traversed various narrow streets and lanes, and passed under some half-dozen horse-shoe archways, we entered a large square in front of the Sultan’s palace, in ‘Ghásats E’Nil.’ The entrance to this palace, where the Sultan’s ladies are living, is through a gate called ‘Bab Khadár,’ or ‘the Green Gate.’ We left this gate and the forbidden fruit it led to, on our left. Before we had reached the opposite side of the square, messengers were running backwards and forwards, from the Uzir and Mul Meshwa (the Lord High Chamberlain) to the Kaid Madáni, telling us to halt, or to advance. After several halts, we came to the gate of Kubbats E’Suiera, or the ‘Picture Cupola.’ Here we dismounted, and leaving our animals and the presents at the door, entered again into another large yard or square, about a quarter of a mile in length and rather less in breadth. The sides were lined with soldiers, who presented arms to us in the Moorish fashion—i.e. shouldering them.

April 12. I received a letter from the Sultan at 6:30 this morning, saying that H.S.M. had scheduled the audience for 8:00 a.m. I jumped out of bed and gave my instructions to get the gifts ready, ensuring that each box was carried by a mule and the smaller cases were carried on the heads of men—totaling eleven packages. While I was still getting dressed, Kaid Madáni—General of the Sultan’s household troops—came to inform me that we needed to mount and leave our place by 7:30. We were on time: I led the way alongside Kaid Madáni, with St. Leger, Escazena, and the Doctor right behind us. After navigating through various narrow streets and crossing several horse-shoe archways, we arrived at a large square in front of the Sultan’s palace in ‘Ghásats E’Nil.’ The entrance to this palace, where the Sultan’s ladies reside, is through a gate known as ‘Bab Khadár,’ or ‘the Green Gate.’ We left this gate and the forbidden fruit it led to on our left. Before we reached the opposite side of the square, messengers were running back and forth, instructing us to stop or go forward. After several pauses, we arrived at the gate of Kubbats E’Suiera, or the ‘Picture Cupola.’ Here we dismounted, leaving our animals and the presents at the door, and entered another large yard or square, about a quarter of a mile long and slightly less wide. The sides were lined with soldiers who presented arms to us in the Moorish style—i.e., by shouldering their weapons.

In front of the gateway of the palace, or rather kiosk, were placed three brass field-pieces (about eight pounders) and three dismounted iron guns (twenty-four pounders). Two soldiers, shouldering each a long pike, stood near the cannon facing the kiosk. Here we were again halted for a couple of minutes, when the Mul Meshwa beckoned us forward and, advancing at a very slow, respectful pace, we approached the Sherifian gate. The entrance to the kiosk was not what I should have expected, for it was on a small scale and poorly ornamented. In the hall sat several of the Sherifian secretaries and clerks. Here again we were made to pause before we were brought to the foot of a narrow[113] winding staircase, which we ascended, preceded by the Mul Meshwa. On reaching the landing, where there was a gallery commanding a fine view of a vast garden on the one side and of the court through which we had passed on the other, I saw two figures standing in a doorway to our right. These persons were the Grand Uzir, Ben Dris, and the Minister, Sid Alarbi Mokta. The Mul Meshwa now stepped forward to the open doorway and made a low bow; I followed, and discovered the Sultan seated on an ordinary chair, near an open window. I then also made a low bow, and His Majesty said in a loud voice and with a kind manner, ‘Zid’ (approach)—the Mul Meshwa adding in a low voice, ‘our Lord says approach.’

In front of the palace entrance, or rather a kiosk, were three brass field cannons (about eight pounders) and three dismounted iron guns (twenty-four pounders). Two soldiers, each holding a long pike, stood by the cannons facing the kiosk. We were held up here for a couple of minutes before the Mul Meshwa signaled us to move forward, and at a very slow, respectful pace, we approached the Sherifian gate. The entrance to the kiosk was not what I expected; it was small and not very decorated. Inside the hall sat several Sherifian secretaries and clerks. Again, we were made to wait before we reached the bottom of a narrow winding staircase, which we climbed, led by the Mul Meshwa. Upon reaching the landing, where a gallery offered a beautiful view of a vast garden on one side and the courtyard we had just passed through on the other, I saw two figures standing in a doorway to our right. These were the Grand Uzir, Ben Dris, and the Minister, Sid Alarbi Mokta. The Mul Meshwa then stepped forward to the open doorway and made a low bow; I followed suit and saw the Sultan sitting on a regular chair near an open window. I bowed again, and His Majesty said in a loud and kind voice, “Zid” (approach)—the Mul Meshwa whispering, “our Lord says approach.”

The Mul Meshwa had now taken off his shoes, and, holding in my right hand the Queen’s letter of credence, I advanced a few paces and made another low bow. The Sultan repeated the word ‘Zid,’ so again bowing I approached within about five steps of where H.S.M. was seated and, placing myself immediately in front of him, as the Mul Meshwa intimated, repeated my respectful obeisance. The Mul Meshwa retired and I stood alone with the Sultan, who, looking very gracious and smiling, said, ‘You are welcome! The bonds of peace and friendship which have existed from ancient time between our ancestors and the ancestors of your sovereign still continue and shall endure. We hold your Queen and nation as the most friendly, above all sovereigns and nations, to our Royal person.

The Mul Meshwa had now taken off his shoes, and, holding the Queen’s letter of credence in my right hand, I stepped forward a few paces and made another low bow. The Sultan said the word ‘Zid’ again, so I bowed once more and approached to within about five steps of where H.S.M. was seated. Standing directly in front of him, as the Mul Meshwa indicated, I repeated my respectful gesture. The Mul Meshwa stepped back, leaving me alone with the Sultan, who looked very gracious and smiled as he said, ‘Welcome! The bonds of peace and friendship that have existed since ancient times between our ancestors and those of your sovereign still continue and will endure. We regard your Queen and nation as the most friendly, above all sovereigns and nations, to our Royal person.

‘We knew your father; he was well inclined to us, proved a faithful servant of the two Governments, and we held him in favour as one of the chosen of the Empire. We have now become acquainted with you, and the friendship and good-will which we held towards your father shall be inherited by you. What is your first name?’

‘We knew your father; he was friendly to us, a loyal servant of both Governments, and we held him in high regard as one of the Empire’s chosen ones. Now that we’ve met you, the friendship and goodwill we felt for your father will also extend to you. What’s your first name?’

Bowing, I replied, and the Sultan resumed: ‘You are the bearer of a letter from your Queen.’ Then, calling Ben Dris, said to him, ‘Take the letter for me from the Consul;[114] I shall read it and the answer shall be given, if it please God, at another time.’

Bowing, I replied, and the Sultan continued: ‘You have a letter from your Queen.’ Then, calling Ben Dris, he said to him, ‘Get the letter from the Consul for me; [114] I will read it and the response will be given, if it pleases God, at another time.’

Sid Ben Dris advanced barefoot, and, making a low bow, took the letter and retired to his post.

Sid Ben Dris walked forward barefoot, made a slight bow, took the letter, and returned to his position.

The Sultan, having paused in his speech, I made a suitable reply.

The Sultan paused in his speech, and I responded appropriately.

The Sultan then made a sign to the Mul Meshwa to advance and said to him, ‘Show the Consul my gardens, and take him wherever he wishes, so as to afford him amusement and pleasure.’

The Sultan then signaled to the Mul Meshwa to come forward and said to him, ‘Take the Consul on a tour of my gardens, and show him whatever he wants, to give him enjoyment and delight.’

Before I quit this subject I must record the appearance and dress of Sultan Mulai Abderahman. He appeared a middle-sized man of some sixty years of age with a dark complexion, of a shade lighter than that of a mulatto, short black beard, arched eyebrows, large black eyes with a slight squint in one eye (but not so as to give an unpleasant expression), nose long and aquiline. He had a healthy appearance, and a very kind and benign expression of face. He was dressed in a white ‘haik’ which hid his under garments; over the ‘haik’ he wore a white ‘sulham,’ or burnous; on his head a high red cap and a white turban, and yellow slippers on his bare feet. There was no emblem of royalty near his person, nor any attendant except those outside the room.

Before I wrap up this topic, I need to describe Sultan Mulai Abderahman. He looked like a man of average height, around sixty years old, with a dark complexion, slightly lighter than a mulatto's, a short black beard, arched eyebrows, and large black eyes with a slight squint in one eye (but it didn’t make his expression unpleasant). He had a long, aquiline nose and a healthy appearance, with a very kind and gentle expression on his face. He wore a white ‘haik’ that covered his undergarments; over the ‘haik,’ he had on a white ‘sulham’ or burnous. On his head was a tall red cap with a white turban, and he wore yellow slippers on his bare feet. There were no signs of royalty around him, nor any attendants except those outside the room.

It has been the custom for the Sultan to give his first audience to Europeans in my position, on horseback, with the Imperial umbrella over his head and in an open court. My reception is considered a very favourable one, and it is thought that H.S.M. has shown me especial condescension. In fact, I am told that I have been ‘the most favoured of Envoys that have ever come to the Sherifian presence.’

It has been the tradition for the Sultan to meet with Europeans in my position on horseback, with the Imperial umbrella overhead and in an open court. My reception is seen as very favorable, and it's thought that H.S.M. has granted me special favor. In fact, I've been told that I am ‘the most favored Envoy to have ever come to the Sherifian presence.’

We returned by the same staircase and entrance: our horses had been brought near to the doorway; we mounted, and accompanied by the Mul Meshwa, visited the several gardens of the Sultan. There were few flowers but roses; these were in abundance and most sweet. Trellises of vines, groves of orange-trees, woods of pomegranate,[115] olive, peach, pear, citron, lemon, palm, apple, plum, fig and other trees covered these vast cultivated wildernesses. Straight tápia walls enclosed these gardens and thousands of vines, from which the infant grapes were peeping, were trained against them on canes.

We went back down the same staircase and entrance: our horses were waiting near the doorway; we got on and, along with the Mul Meshwa, toured the various gardens of the Sultan. There weren't many flowers, just roses; but they were plentiful and extremely fragrant. Arbors of vines, orchards of orange trees, groves of pomegranate, olive, peach, pear, citron, lemon, palm, apple, plum, fig, and other trees filled these sprawling cultivated areas. Straight earthen walls surrounded these gardens, and thousands of vines, with tiny grapes starting to show, were trained against them on poles.[115]

April 13. At twelve o’clock I had a conference with the Uzir Ben Dris at his private dwelling, a pretty Moorish house standing in the middle of a large garden, which is cultivated with far better taste, and shows a greater variety of flowers, than any of the Sultan’s gardens. His Excellency received me at the door and led me to a picturesque court with marble columns, mosaic pavements, and a bubbling fountain in the centre, with a view of orange-trees and roses to delight the eye on every side. A chair had been provided for me, and the Uzir sat on a low mattress, handsomely covered, and furnished with piles of luxurious cushions. Two little slaves were the only attendants present during our long conference. When a step was heard in the garden his Excellency seemed to be under some anxiety lest there should be any eavesdroppers. Coffee was brought in by one of the slaves, and was served in handsome china cups, placed on a bright brass tray inlaid with mosaic. His Excellency sipped from each cup that I partook of before handing it to me, to show that it was free from poison, for this Uzir has sometimes given a deadly feast to his guests, who, whilst partaking of ministerial hospitality, laid the seeds of some dread disease in the intestines which wore away their life in a few months or perhaps years.

April 13. At noon, I had a meeting with Uzir Ben Dris at his private home, a lovely Moorish house situated in the middle of a large garden, cultivated with much better taste and showcasing a greater variety of flowers than any of the Sultan's gardens. His Excellency greeted me at the door and led me to a picturesque courtyard with marble columns, mosaic pavements, and a bubbling fountain in the center, surrounded by orange trees and roses that delighted the eye. A chair was prepared for me, while the Uzir sat on a low, beautifully covered mattress, adorned with piles of luxurious cushions. Two young slaves were the only attendants present during our long discussion. When a noise was heard in the garden, His Excellency appeared anxious about the possibility of eavesdroppers. One of the slaves brought in coffee, served in beautiful china cups on a bright brass tray inlaid with mosaic. His Excellency sipped from each cup I drank from before handing it to me, to demonstrate that it was free from poison, since this Uzir has occasionally hosted deadly feasts for his guests, who, while enjoying ministerial hospitality, unwittingly became hosts to a dread disease that slowly consumed their lives over a few months or perhaps years.

Our conference lasted three hours. The Uzir told me he was merely acting as the ‘ear of the Sultan,’ and that he was desired to report every word to His Majesty, who alone would decide upon every matter. In reply I said that, nevertheless, I should consider myself indebted to him if I could report favourably to our Government upon the Sultan’s replies, which was sufficient to let him understand what my sentiments would be vice versâ.

Our conference lasted three hours. The Uzir told me he was just acting as the 'ear of the Sultan' and that he was required to report every word to His Majesty, who would alone decide on every issue. In response, I said that, nonetheless, I would feel grateful to him if I could provide a positive report to our Government about the Sultan’s replies, which was enough to let him understand how I felt in return.

[116]In the afternoon I rode out; starting from the same gate by which we had entered on a previous evening, and continuing our circuit round the town, it was an hour and a half before we reached the gate we started from on the first day, so Marákesh must be a good twelve miles in circumference.

[116]In the afternoon, I rode out. Starting from the same gate we had entered the night before and making our way around the town, it took us an hour and a half to reach the gate we began at on the first day, so Marrakech must be about twelve miles around.

The scenery of the distant Atlas mountains was very grand.

The view of the distant Atlas mountains was really impressive.

April 14. This morning, before I rose, a very beautiful bay horse arrived as a present from the Sultan, brought by the head groom of H.S.M.’s stables. He was covered with a handsome horsecloth, and is one of the finest animals I have seen in the country: standing a good fifteen hands and a half.

April 14. This morning, before I got up, a stunning bay horse arrived as a gift from the Sultan, delivered by the head groom of H.S.M.’s stables. He was wrapped in a beautiful horse blanket and is one of the finest animals I’ve seen in the country, standing a solid fifteen and a half hands tall.

After our breakfast, came Hadj Gabári, the jester of the Uzir, with a note from his Excellency, of which this is a translation;—

After our breakfast, Hadj Gabári, the jester of the Uzir, came with a note from his Excellency, which is translated as follows;—

Praise to the one God!

Praise to the one God!

To the mediator of the two nations, Mr. J. H. D. Hay. May God exalt you!

To the mediator of the two nations, Mr. J. H. D. Hay. May God lift you up!

The bearer is sent to amuse you. Let the painter that is with you see him and the various forms he can assume: he is a jester. Peace!

The messenger is here to entertain you. Let the artist with you see him and the different shapes he can take: he is a clown. Quiet!

Finished 17th Rabea, 1262.

Finished 17th Rabea, 1262.

Hadj Gabári was a funny fellow, made all sorts of grimaces and a number of bon mots; had been in the East and spoke of Mehemet Ali; told us that, when in Egypt, he had been called upon to serve in the army, but got freed upon being told to march to see whether he would make a good soldier. He then showed us how he had walked, which was much like the gait of one of Astley’s clowns. Hadj Gabári meant this joke, I suspect, as a cut at the discipline of the Sultan’s troops. Escazena made a very good caricature of the jester, with one eye shut. I dispatched it to the Uzir, with a note to thank his Excellency for the amusement he had afforded, adding that I sent him back two jesters, with only three eyes between them.

Hadj Gabári was a funny guy, making all kinds of funny faces and witty remarks; he had been to the East and talked about Mehemet Ali. He told us that when he was in Egypt, he was called to serve in the army but got out of it when they asked him to march to see if he would make a good soldier. He then demonstrated how he walked, which was a lot like one of Astley’s clowns. I think Hadj Gabári meant this as a jab at the discipline of the Sultan’s troops. Escazena created a great caricature of the jester, with one eye closed. I sent it to the Uzir, along with a note to thank his Excellency for the entertainment he had provided, adding that I was sending him back two jesters with only three eyes between them.

I have been pointed out certain marks on my horse[117] (turns of the hair) underneath his neck, which the Moors assure me are the best guarantee that the owner of the animal will never have any wish in life that he will not obtain. My horse has also been turning up one of his hoofs or resting his foot, as all horses do, and I am told that this is his ‘fatha’ or mode of prayer, and that he is praying God for his own and his master’s welfare.

I’ve been shown some markings on my horse[117] (the direction of his hair) under his neck, which the Moors say are the best sign that the owner of the horse will always get whatever he desires in life. My horse has also been picking up one of his hooves or resting his foot, like all horses do, and I’ve been told this is his ‘fatha’ or way of praying, and that he’s asking God for his own well-being along with his master’s.

April 15. Had another long interview with the Uzir. His Excellency has promised verbally, in the name of the Sultan, to give a favourable answer to each affair. We shall see how the letters run, for I have required that all be written—‘Quod scriptum est manet.’

April 15. Had another long meeting with the Uzir. His Excellency has verbally promised, on behalf of the Sultan, to give a positive response to every matter. We'll see how the letters turn out, as I've requested that everything be put in writing—‘What is written remains.’

The Sultan, it seems, is vastly pleased with the Queen’s gifts, especially the long gun barrels.

The Sultan seems really pleased with the Queen's gifts, especially the long gun barrels.

The Uzir asked many questions about India and our late victories there; about the war in China, our possessions there, &c., &c. I afforded him all the information he desired, and gave him some more distinct ideas than he had before of our power and wealth, compared with those of other nations, and let him understand (what few Moors do) that we can be powerful without being tyrannical or oppressive; that the weak and the strong nation are equally respected by us, if they keep to their treaty engagements and show no ill-will towards us. I finished by saying that the peace of the world was the greatest blessing to mankind when founded upon such principles, and that those nations with whom we had been at war in former times were now our good friends, whilst our old friends remained our best friends.

The Uzir asked a lot of questions about India and our recent victories there; about the war in China, our territories there, etc., etc. I provided him with all the information he wanted, giving him a clearer understanding than he had before of our power and wealth compared to other nations, and I let him know (which few Moors understand) that we can be strong without being tyrannical or oppressive; that both weak and strong nations are equally respected by us, as long as they stick to their agreements and show no hostility towards us. I concluded by saying that world peace is the greatest blessing for humanity when it's based on such principles, and that the nations we had previously fought against are now our good friends, while our old friends remain our best friends.

April 16. Another horse was brought me this morning as a present from the Sultan. He is not so handsome as the last, but a fine animal.

April 16. Another horse was given to me this morning as a gift from the Sultan. He’s not as handsome as the last one, but he’s a great animal.

It has always been customary, on the occasion of a visit of a Consul-General to the Sultan, for His Majesty to give two horses: to give less would be ominous of the Consul or his nation being out of favour.

It has always been common for the Sultan to give two horses when a Consul-General visits. Giving fewer would suggest that the Consul or their country is not in favor.

April 17. Saw from the roof of our dwelling the Sultan[118] go to the great mosque, the Kutubía, at twelve o’clock. The new troops lined the road. A large body of unmounted irregular troops marched before His Majesty, who was immediately preceded by two lance-bearers. The Sultan was dressed in white, as on the day of my reception, and mounted on a white horse. A man on foot held a large red silk umbrella, with a gilt ball on the top and a long pole for a stick, over the ‘Exalted Presence.’

April 17. I watched from the roof of our house as the Sultan[118] went to the great mosque, the Kutubía, at noon. The new troops lined the street. A large group of unmounted irregular troops marched ahead of His Majesty, who was flanked by two lance-bearers. The Sultan was dressed in white, just like the day I was received, and rode a white horse. A man on foot held a large red silk umbrella, topped with a gilt ball and a long pole, over the 'Exalted Presence.'

Some thirty attendants, all dressed in white except for their red caps, surrounded the person of the Sultan, from whom, with white handkerchiefs, they kept off the flies. The regular troops presented arms, and the drums beat as His Majesty passed, whilst the female spectators screamed the ‘zagharit,’ or shout of joy.

Some thirty attendants, all dressed in white except for their red caps, surrounded the Sultan, using white handkerchiefs to keep the flies away. The regular troops saluted, and the drums beat as His Majesty passed by, while the female spectators let out the ‘zagharit,’ or shout of joy.

April 18. Up before daylight. At seven o’clock the Sultan sent for me, and mounted on the Sherifian gift, I rode with a train of soldiers to the Ghásats E’Nil, or the Garden of the Nile, where it was arranged the audience should take place. The Mul Meshwa met me at the palace gate with his attendants, and I was conducted into a court some two hundred yards square, at the end of which, near the doorway of the palace, sat the ‘Exalted Presence’ on a raised platform in the open air. His Majesty was seated at first on a divan, but whilst I approached with measured steps, the divan was exchanged for a chair. Ben Dris was standing near. After various bows I came within some few paces of H.S.M. and then halted, when the Sultan said, ‘We have been glad to become acquainted with you; we had very friendly feelings towards your father, and have now the same towards you. Our minister has reported to us all you have represented, and we see that you are a prudent person and desirous of serving faithfully the interests of the two countries.’

April 18. Up before sunrise. At seven o’clock, the Sultan called for me, and mounted on the Sherifian gift, I rode with a group of soldiers to the Ghásats E’Nil, or the Garden of the Nile, where the audience was set to take place. The Mul Meshwa greeted me at the palace gate with his attendants, and I was led into a courtyard about two hundred yards square, at the end of which, near the palace doorway, sat the ‘Exalted Presence’ on a raised platform in the open air. His Majesty was initially seated on a divan, but as I approached with measured steps, the divan was replaced with a chair. Ben Dris was standing nearby. After several bows, I came within a few paces of H.S.M. and then stopped, when the Sultan said, ‘We are pleased to meet you; we held very friendly feelings towards your father, and now have the same towards you. Our minister has informed us of everything you’ve represented, and we recognize that you are a prudent person who wishes to faithfully serve the interests of both countries.’

I thanked His Majesty for such flattering sentiments, and expressed also my grateful acknowledgements for the readiness with which he had given ear and consented to the settlement of the various affairs that had been brought[119] under his notice by the Uzir; but at the same time I urgently begged that he would keep in mind those affairs relating to commerce, upon which depended most important interests, as also the welfare of a large class of His Majesty’s subjects and those of my gracious Sovereign.

I thanked His Majesty for his kind words and also expressed my gratitude for his willingness to listen and agree to the resolution of the various matters brought to his attention by the Uzir. At the same time, I urgently requested that he remember the issues related to commerce, which are crucial for important interests and the well-being of many of His Majesty’s subjects, as well as those of my gracious Sovereign.

The Sultan replied that he should bear them in mind, but that he required time to consider the matter.

The Sultan replied that he would keep them in mind, but he needed time to think it over.

I then took leave, and H.S.M. commanded that I should be taken into the interior of the court and garden where his harem resided—a special favour which, the Sultan added, had been granted to my father, and therefore ‘the son should have the same privilege.’ Accompanied by two eunuchs, for I was now to be admitted within the prison cage of many a wild and lovely woman, we passed under a lofty archway, in which were two small carriages like bath-chairs, and entered the garden; like the rest in Marákesh, full of oranges, roses, and fruit-trees, adorned with fountains and wide walks. As we passed along the avenues I saw the spectre of a female vanish at our approach, and, as far as I dared indulge my curiosity, she was as pale and pretty as the negresses that accompanied her were sooty and hideous. The fair Sultana’s dress was white, and I confess I hardly observed how it was made, as I strained my vision to see her face rather than her form. At the windows, or small loop-holes of the palace, I could hear en passant whispers, and saw visions of tips of fingers, both white and black, and brilliant eyes darting fiery looks.

I then took my leave, and H.S.M. ordered that I be taken into the inner court and garden where his harem lived—a special privilege that, the Sultan added, had been granted to my father, so ‘the son should have the same right.’ Accompanied by two eunuchs, since I was now going to enter the confines of many beautiful and wild women, we walked under a tall archway, where there were two small carriages like bath chairs, and entered the garden. Like the rest of Marákesh, it was filled with oranges, roses, and fruit trees, decorated with fountains and wide paths. As we strolled down the avenues, I noticed the fleeting figure of a woman vanish at our approach, and, as far as my curiosity allowed, she was as pale and pretty as the dark-skinned women accompanying her were not. The fair Sultana wore a white dress, and I have to admit I barely noticed how it was made as I strained to see her face rather than her figure. At the windows, or small openings of the palace, I could hear whispers and saw glimpses of fingertips, both white and black, and bright eyes shooting fiery glances.

I came back by the way I had entered. The Sultan had retired. Ben Dris was still there, and we settled all remaining matters.

I returned the same way I had come in. The Sultan had gone to bed. Ben Dris was still there, and we took care of all the remaining issues.

On April 18 Mr. Hay left Marákesh. On the 19th he writes:—While resting to-day, one of my Bokhári guards gave me a history of the origin of their becoming the body-guard of the Moorish Sultan, which legend I introduce as follows.

On April 18, Mr. Hay left Marrakech. On the 19th, he wrote:—While resting today, one of my Bukhari guards told me the story of how they became the bodyguard of the Moorish Sultan, which legend I present as follows.

Mulai Ismael, who reigned some two hundred years ago,[120] was one of the most powerful but vainglorious of the Moorish potentates who have been shadowed by the Sherifian umbrella. Desirous of extending his dominions, and in consequence of the black Kings of Sudan, Timbuktu, &c., not having sent him the customary annual present for some years, he determined to march into the desert and subdue the petty princes of the interior, who reigned over districts contiguous to his dominions.

Mulai Ismael, who ruled around two hundred years ago,[120] was one of the most powerful yet arrogant of the Moorish leaders who were under the influence of the Sherifian authority. Eager to expand his empire, and since the black kings of Sudan, Timbuktu, etc., had not sent him the usual annual gift for several years, he decided to march into the desert and conquer the minor princes of the interior, who ruled over territories neighboring his own.

Having prepared an army of ten thousand men he marched towards Timbuktu.

Having assembled an army of ten thousand soldiers, he set off towards Timbuktu.

The Bokhári Kaid here described the sufferings and loss the army was said to have experienced on traversing the desert.

The Bokhári Kaid described the hardships and losses the army reportedly faced while crossing the desert.

On approaching Timbuktu Mulai Ismael learnt to his dismay that the Sultan of Sudan had surrounded him with a force tenfold his own, and that in a few hours he might expect to be overwhelmed; upon which H.M. wept, and sent for his Uzir, who, being a cunning and wise man, said, ‘Weep not, O mighty One! Grant that I go as Ambassador to the Sultan of Sudan. Give me full powers to act as I think best, and I will guarantee that your Majesty shall retire hence with all honour and without losing a man.’

As Mulai Ismael approached Timbuktu, he was disheartened to discover that the Sultan of Sudan had surrounded him with a force ten times larger than his own, and that in just a few hours he could expect to be overwhelmed. Upon realizing this, His Majesty wept and called for his Uzir, who, being clever and wise, said, “Don’t cry, O mighty One! Allow me to go as Ambassador to the Sultan of Sudan. Give me full authority to act as I see fit, and I guarantee that you will leave here with all your honor intact and without losing a single man.”

The Sultan then issued his Royal firman to the Uzir to act as he deemed right for the good of Islam; so the wily Uzir, taking presents with him and a flag of peace, set out for the camp of the Sultan of Sudan, by whom he was received with much pomp and magnificence, and to whom he thus declared the object of his mission:—

The Sultan then issued his Royal decree to the Uzir to do what he thought was best for the good of Islam; so the clever Uzir, bringing gifts and a flag of peace, made his way to the camp of the Sultan of Sudan, where he was welcomed with great ceremony and splendor, and to whom he stated the purpose of his mission:—

‘Sultan of Sultans, King of the black race, my master the Sultan of Fas and Marákesh, &c., &c., sends you greeting and gifts. He has come to these distant parts with all his followers, having heard of your fame and power; and is desirous of allying himself to you by demanding the hand in marriage of your Majesty’s daughter, whose beauty the Moorish poets and songsters daily extol. Therefore, O Mighty Prince, our Lord and Master doth homage to your most sable and queenly daughter, and hath brought[121] the chiefs of his kingdom and his troops to show her and you that he is worthy of such a Royal prize.’

‘Sultan of Sultans, King of the Black race, my master the Sultan of Fas and Marákesh, etc., etc., sends you greetings and gifts. He has traveled to these distant lands with all his followers, having heard of your fame and power; and he wishes to ally himself with you by asking for the hand in marriage of your Majesty’s daughter, whose beauty is praised daily by Moorish poets and singers. Therefore, O Mighty Prince, our Lord and Master pays respects to your most regal and noble daughter, and has brought[121] the leaders of his kingdom and his troops to demonstrate to her and to you that he is worthy of such a royal prize.’

The black Sultan, who had been wroth with Mulai Ismael for his apparently hostile and daring intrusion into his kingdom, now smiled with joy at the flattering proposition made through the Uzir in the name of the descendant of the Prophet, the ‘Prince of the Faithful.’

The Black Sultan, who had been angry with Mulai Ismael for his seemingly aggressive and bold entry into his territory, now smiled with joy at the flattering offer made through the Uzir on behalf of the descendant of the Prophet, the 'Prince of the Faithful.'

The demand was acceded to. The sable daughter of the Sultan of Sudan was betrothed to Mulai Ismael. Rich presents in gold and silver, and ten thousand black warriors, as a dowry, were presented to the Sultan of Morocco to wait upon the dark bride. These troops and their descendants have ever since formed the most faithful guards of his Majesty the Sultan of Morocco.

The request was granted. The dark-skinned daughter of the Sultan of Sudan was engaged to Mulai Ismael. Lavish gifts of gold and silver, along with ten thousand black warriors, were given to the Sultan of Morocco as a dowry to serve the dark bride. These troops and their descendants have since become the most loyal guards for his Majesty the Sultan of Morocco.

This same Sultan, Mulai Ismael, after a revolt of his troops, it is said, formed a body of some twenty thousand Jews as regular cavalry, thinking that though they had not the courage of Mussulmans, he would find them more faithful subjects.

This same Sultan, Mulai Ismael, after a revolt by his troops, allegedly organized a group of about twenty thousand Jews as regular cavalry, believing that although they might not have the bravery of Muslims, he would find them to be more loyal subjects.

Shortly after they had been trained in the art of war, His Majesty ordered his Jewish troops to march against some rebels near the town of Fas. The Jews, who were tired of soldiers’ fare and the hardships of the life, bethought them how best to be freed from such misery. A learned Rabbi and General of the troops, after some reflection, undertook to obtain this freedom; so the very day they were to march from Fas, he waited on the Sultan and said, that though he and his brethren were all ready and eager for battle and to fight in H.M.’s cause, they begged their Lord the Sultan would send a few of his guards with the army to prevent the Moorish boys insulting them; ‘for our Lord the Sultan knows,’ said the wily Rabbi, ‘that a Jew cannot strike a Moslem.’

Shortly after they had been trained in the art of war, His Majesty ordered his Jewish troops to march against some rebels near the town of Fas. The Jews, who were fed up with the soldiers’ food and the hardships of military life, thought about how to free themselves from such misery. A knowledgeable Rabbi and General of the troops, after some contemplation, decided to seek this freedom; so on the very day they were set to march from Fas, he approached the Sultan and said that although he and his fellow soldiers were all ready and eager to fight for His Majesty’s cause, they kindly requested that the Sultan send a few of his guards with the army to stop the Moorish boys from insulting them; ‘for our Lord the Sultan knows,’ said the clever Rabbi, ‘that a Jew cannot strike a Muslim.’

Mulai Ismael disbanded instanter the Israelitish army.

Mulai Ismael disbanded the Israelite army immediately.

April 20. Pursuing our course for some seven or eight miles over an arid plain famous for fattening sheep, though the blades of parched grass in an acre might, I think, have[122] been counted, we reached, about seven o’clock, a fountain called Ain-Umast (Ain means eye or spring), near which were the remains of a large Moorish town. From this fountain we ascended into a hilly country covered with the argan tree[14], from the fruit of which the argan oil is extracted; the leaves of this tree are of a fine deep green, the fruit is rather larger than an olive and pointed at one end. The trees run from thirty to forty feet high, and their lower branches extend frequently to about the same length.

April 20. We traveled about seven or eight miles over a dry plain known for fattening sheep, although I think you could have counted the blades of dried grass in an acre. Around seven o’clock, we arrived at a spring called Ain-Umast (Ain means eye or spring), where the ruins of a large Moorish town were nearby. From this spring, we climbed into a hilly area filled with argan trees, from which argan oil is made; the leaves of this tree are a rich deep green, and the fruit is somewhat larger than an olive and pointed on one end. The trees grow to be about thirty to forty feet tall, and their lower branches often extend nearly that far.

The trees were laden with fruit. Like the palms near Marákesh, every tree has its owner, though there appears to be a forest many miles in extent. The fruit is ripe in autumn, and the harvest is collected by threshing the trees. The fruit is then carried to magazines, and camels and cattle fed upon it. They eat stone and all, but afterwards void the stone whole, which is again collected and taken to the mill, where it is crushed and the oil extracted. This is preferred by the Moors to olive oil for cookery.

The trees were full of fruit. Just like the palms near Marákesh, each tree has its owner, even though it looks like there’s a vast forest stretching for miles. The fruit ripens in the autumn, and the harvest is gathered by shaking the trees. The fruit is then taken to storage, and camels and cattle feed on it. They eat the pits and everything, but later they pass the pits whole, which are collected again and brought to the mill, where they are crushed to extract the oil. The Moors prefer this oil over olive oil for cooking.

The commencement of the hilly ground has brought us into the district of Shedma and into the northern part of Sus, one of the great divisions of Morocco. The Sus people, like the Shloh and the Rifians, are aborigines: they are a fine race, small limbed, but tall and active. Here the place of the tent is taken by mud castles or walled enclosures, within which they build their huts or small stone houses. As we travelled on, though the sun was high in the heavens, the air got cooler, and I fancied I could sniff the breeze from the sea. The country improved as we advanced: corn-fields amidst the argan trees. Here and there orchards of fig, grape, and other fruit-trees, olive in abundance.

The start of the hilly area has brought us into the Shedma region and the northern part of Sus, one of the major areas of Morocco. The Sus people, like the Shloh and the Rifians, are indigenous; they are a remarkable group, small-boned, yet tall and energetic. Here, tents have been replaced by mud castles or walled compounds, where they build their huts or small stone houses. As we continued our journey, even though the sun was high in the sky, the air became cooler, and I thought I could smell the sea breeze. The landscape got better as we moved forward: cornfields among the argan trees. Here and there were orchards of figs, grapes, and other fruit trees, along with plenty of olives.

April 21. We were off at daybreak, and rode for two hours through a forest of argan and wild olives. We then entered a barren waste, covered with steep sandhills, which drift like snow with the wind, so as to render it impossible, after a gale, to find a vestige or track of former passengers.[123] These hills are from forty to eighty feet high, almost perpendicular in the ascent and descent, and extend some three or four miles from the coast.

April 21. We set off at dawn and rode for two hours through a forest of argan trees and wild olives. We then entered a barren area covered with steep sand dunes that shift like snow in the wind, making it impossible to find any trace of previous travelers after a storm.[123] These dunes are between forty and eighty feet high, almost vertical in places, and stretch about three or four miles from the coast.

The picturesque town of Mogador, or Suiera, presented itself as we reached the summit of these hills; it lies in a flat sandy plain and the sea washes its walls on the southern and western sides. In winter the sea floods the plain, leaving Mogador as it were an island, except for a causeway over an aqueduct, raised some feet from the ground. On our approach to the town, the batteries saluted me with eleven guns, which was responded to by Her Majesty’s steamer Meteor. The Governor and all the authorities came out to meet us, with two hundred cavalry and three or four hundred infantry; all the accustomed honours and parade were gone through.

The charming town of Mogador, or Suiera, came into view as we reached the top of the hills; it sits in a flat sandy plain, with the sea lapping against its walls on the southern and western sides. In winter, the sea overflows the plain, making Mogador feel like an island, except for a causeway over an aqueduct raised a few feet off the ground. As we approached the town, the batteries greeted me with eleven cannon shots, which were answered by Her Majesty’s steamer Meteor. The Governor and all the officials came out to welcome us, accompanied by two hundred cavalry and three or four hundred infantry; all the usual honors and formalities were observed.

Mogador is the European name given to the town of Suiera from a saint’s tomb on an island, about half-a-mile from shore, called Sid Mogdul. The island is fortified, and forms a shelter for shipping from the west and north winds. Mogador was built in the last century, 1760 I think, by Sultan Mohammed Ben Abdallah. An immense sum of money was laid out, as the Sultan built all the merchants’ houses, as well as the walls of the town and many fine Government buildings. It was called by him Suiera, or the picture, from its regularity and handsome appearance when compared with the generality of other Moorish towns. The houses are fine buildings, some of them three stories high; the streets broad and straight. The two main streets run through the town at right angles, so that you can see out of each gate of the town at the same time. There are many solid, neat archways dividing the different quarters of the town.

Mogador is the European name for the town of Suiera, named after a saint's tomb on an island about half a mile from the shore, called Sid Mogdul. The island is fortified and provides shelter for ships against the west and north winds. Mogador was built in the last century—1760, I believe—by Sultan Mohammed Ben Abdallah. A huge amount of money was spent, as the Sultan constructed all the merchants' houses, along with the town's walls and many impressive government buildings. He named it Suiera, or "the picture," because of its neatness and attractive appearance compared to most other Moorish towns. The houses are well-built, some reaching three stories high, and the streets are wide and straight. The two main streets intersect at right angles, allowing you to see out of each town gate at the same time. There are many sturdy, neat archways separating the various sections of the town.

The walls, batteries, mosques, and public stores are solid and handsome, but partaking rather of the European than Moorish style of architecture, therefore much less interesting to a European eye.

The walls, batteries, mosques, and public stores are sturdy and attractive, but they lean more towards European than Moorish architectural styles, making them much less intriguing to a European viewer.

Sultan Mohammed built the town as an emporium for[124] trade with the interior, which it afterwards became; and several firms of British merchants of some wealth had been established here till the bombardment of the place by the French, when they escaped. Owing to the debts due by these persons to the Moorish Government and the loss of property they experienced by the plunder of the town by the wild tribes, they have not returned either to claim their property or to liquidate their debts. At the earnest request of the Governor, I passed the night at this place.

Sultan Mohammed built the town as a trade hub for[124] commerce with the interior, which it later became; numerous British merchant firms with some wealth had established themselves here until the French bombardment, when they left. Due to the debts owed by these individuals to the Moorish Government and the loss of property they faced from the looting of the town by wild tribes, they haven’t come back to reclaim their property or settle their debts. At the Governor's strong request, I spent the night here.

Embarking on board the Meteor on April 22, Mr. Hay reached Tangier on the 24th.

Embarking on the Meteor on April 22, Mr. Hay arrived in Tangier on the 24th.

In a letter, written on this expedition to his friend the Hon. A. Gordon, Mr. Hay gives some interesting notes on the habits of the Moors. He says:—

In a letter written during this expedition to his friend the Hon. A. Gordon, Mr. Hay shares some interesting observations about the habits of the Moors. He says:—

My friend N. was right when he said the Moors do not smoke. The Moors are perhaps the most fanatical of the Mohammedan sect, and much stricter in observance of the laws of their prophet than their brethren in the East. Smoking is looked upon as a sin; for smoking is supposed by them to produce intoxication—or at least a slight aberration of the senses—and can therefore be placed in the same category as wine, which was forbidden by Mohammed solely on that account.

My friend N. was right when he said that the Moors don’t smoke. The Moors are probably the most dedicated of the Muslim sect, adhering more strictly to the teachings of their prophet than their counterparts in the East. They see smoking as a sin because it's believed to cause intoxication—or at least a slight disturbance of the senses—and can therefore be grouped with wine, which Mohammed banned only for that reason.

A Mohammedan sage was once asked what was the greatest sin a man could commit. He replied—‘To get drunk,’ and told the following parable: ‘A certain man of good repute drank large potations of the juice of the grape until he became intoxicated and lost his senses. When in that state, he lied, he stole, he committed adultery and murder; none of which sins would he have been capable of committing had he not sinned against the Koran by drinking wine.’ The Moor, however, when he does drink wine, drinks to get drunk, and when he smokes he uses a herb called ‘kif,’ a species of hemp, which produces much the same effect on the senses as opium.

A Muslim sage was once asked what the worst sin a person could commit was. He replied, "To get drunk," and shared this parable: "There was a man with a good reputation who drank a lot of wine until he became intoxicated and lost his senses. In that state, he lied, he stole, he committed adultery and murder; none of these sins would he have committed if he hadn't disobeyed the Koran by drinking wine." The Moor, however, when he drinks wine, does so to get drunk, and when he smokes, he uses a herb called ‘kif,’ a type of hemp, which affects the senses similarly to opium.

Here and there you find a Tangerine with a cigar in his[125] mouth; but then you may be sure he is a worthless fellow and has learnt the vice from the ‘Nazarenes.’ Tobacco is much used in the form of snuff, and the snuff of the town of Tetuan is deservedly famed for its pungent flavour.

Here and there you see a Tangerine with a cigar in his[125] mouth; but you can be sure he's a worthless guy who picked up this bad habit from the 'Nazarenes.' Tobacco is commonly used in the form of snuff, and the snuff from the town of Tetuan is justly famous for its strong flavor.

‘Ahel tanbakko lil Jinnats yasbakko’ is a Moorish doggerel couplet meaning, ‘Snuff-takers enter heaven first.’ This may be said to reconcile many a snuff-taker to his box of vice, whereas those who do not so indulge take the proverb in another sense as inferring that the snuff-takers have a short life.

‘Ahel tanbakko lil Jinnats yasbakko’ is a Moorish doggerel couplet meaning, ‘Snuff-takers enter heaven first.’ This might make many snuff-takers feel better about their habit, while those who don’t indulge interpret the saying differently, suggesting that snuff-takers have a shorter life.

The Moor takes his snuff as we Highlanders do; not in a pinch, but by laying it along the hollow of the back of his thumb. Very small cocoa-nut shells, having a narrow ivory mouth-piece, form the usual style of box, to which is attached by a small chain an ivory pin to stir up the snuff, which is jerked through the orifice. But I am growing tiresome, and though snuff may keep the attention awake, it will not do so, I fear, when taken in this manner and in so plentiful a dose.

The Moor takes his snuff like we Highlanders do; not in a pinch, but by laying it along the hollow of the back of his thumb. Very small coconut shells, with a narrow ivory mouthpiece, are the typical style of box, to which a small chain is attached with an ivory pin to stir up the snuff, which is then snorted through the opening. But I’m getting boring, and although snuff may keep one’s attention awake, I doubt it will do so when taken this way and in such large amounts.

You ask about the Jews in this country; much may be said, and I will endeavour in subsequent letters to tell you all I know. They are a sadly degraded race, full of bigotry and superstition, but retaining their activity, cunning, and love for each other, together with an extraordinary firmness in their belief—for which, indeed, these persecuted people have been always famed in every clime.

You’re asking about the Jewish people in this country; there’s a lot to say, and I’ll try to share everything I know in my upcoming letters. They are a sadly downtrodden group, marked by prejudice and superstition, but they still have their energy, cleverness, and strong sense of community, along with an impressive dedication to their beliefs—something that persecuted groups have always been known for everywhere.

The Jew of Morocco, next to the Negro in the West Indies and America, is the most persecuted and degraded of God’s creatures. In Tangier and the seaport towns, through the Christian Representatives, the Jews have ever received a certain indirect countenance and support, but in the interior their fate is a very hard one.

The Jew of Morocco, alongside the Black community in the West Indies and America, is one of the most persecuted and degraded beings on Earth. In Tangier and the port cities, the Jews have always received some indirect backing and support through the Christian representatives, but in the interior, their situation is very difficult.

The subject of the Jews in Morocco was one that greatly interested Mr. Hay. In subsequent notes and letters, as the following extracts show, he redeemed his promise to Mr. Gordon. Thus he writes:—

The topic of Jews in Morocco was one that really intrigued Mr. Hay. In later notes and letters, as the following excerpts reveal, he fulfilled his promise to Mr. Gordon. He writes:—

With respect to the Jews, I have knowledge of there[126] being a population of about four or five thousand in the Atlas mountains beyond the city of Marákesh, and they are said to have lived there ever since the time of Solomon.

With regard to the Jews, I know there[126] is a population of about four or five thousand in the Atlas mountains beyond the city of Marákesh, and they are said to have lived there since the time of Solomon.

These Jews are armed, but are not independent; each Jewish family having its Moorish master, or protector. In the feuds of the Moors in the mountainous regions they take part and, by their active and warlike life, acquire a far more independent spirit than their brethren of the seaport towns and of the capitals. There is some tradition about their Rabbis possessing a document containing the signet of Joab, who was sent to collect tribute from them in the time of the son of David.

These Jews are armed but not independent; each Jewish family has its Moorish master or protector. In the conflicts among the Moors in the mountainous areas, they participate and, through their active and warlike lifestyle, develop a much more independent spirit than their counterparts in the port towns and capitals. There’s a tradition that their Rabbis possess a document with the seal of Joab, who was sent to collect tribute from them during the reign of David's son.

In 1844 there still existed an ancient inscription in Hebrew graven on a stone in the Dra country, which was said to be as follows: עד כאן הגיץ יואב בן צרויה לקבל המס which is interpreted thus, ‘So far as this place came Joab Ben (son of) Serruia to receive the tribute.’

In 1844, there was still an old inscription in Hebrew carved into a stone in the Dra country, which was said to read: Until now, Yoav son of Tzeruya has come to collect the tax. which is interpreted as, ‘So far as this place came Joab Ben (son of) Serruia to receive the tribute.’

Joab, chief of the army of King David, is called in the recognised translation of the Bible ‘the son of Zeruiah.’

Joab, the head of King David's army, is referred to in the common translation of the Bible as ‘the son of Zeruiah.’

A drunken Rabbi, named Judah Azalia, called on me the other day; he has been travelling for three years in the southern districts of Morocco, and he visited also many of the towns and villages bordering on the Great Desert beyond Dra, which province you will find marked in the map. Judah was half intoxicated, as usual, when he visited me, and he left Tangier before I could entrap him in a sober moment. Judah had travelled much in the East, had read a number of curious old books, and was full of traditions he had picked up in the interior of this country; but all he told me was in such a jumbled state that I could not retain it, but requested the learned and drunken Rabbi to commit to paper the subject-matter of our conversation.

A drunken rabbi named Judah Azalia visited me the other day. He has been traveling for three years in the southern regions of Morocco and has also seen many towns and villages near the Great Desert beyond Dra, which you can find marked on the map. Judah was half drunk, as usual, when he came by, and he left Tangier before I could catch him sober. Judah had traveled a lot in the East, read a number of fascinating old books, and was full of traditions he had gathered from the interior of this country. However, everything he told me was so jumbled that I couldn't remember it, so I asked the knowledgeable and drunken rabbi to write down what we talked about.

I send you a translation of the Hebrew original.

I’m sending you a translation of the original Hebrew.

From the preface you will expect much; but, alas! there is only the phantom of a skeleton, whose doubtful apparition leaves us big with fancies and uncertainty. The man knows nothing of geography or history, except the Bible.

From the preface, you might expect a lot; but, unfortunately, there’s only the shadow of a skeleton, whose uncertain presence fills us with imagination and doubt. The man doesn’t know anything about geography or history, except for the Bible.

[127]You will be struck with the tradition of the Jews of the interior respecting the tribe of Naphtali, the tombs, &c. I regret he has curtailed greatly his verbal statements; for, amongst other curious matter, he told me of a burial-ground of the Jews in the interior—some mile or mile and a half in circumference.

[127]You will be amazed by the Jewish traditions in the interior regarding the tribe of Naphtali, the burial sites, and so on. I wish he had included more of his spoken observations; for, among other fascinating information, he mentioned a Jewish burial ground in the interior—about a mile or a mile and a half in circumference.

The story about the Israelite warriors is curious, but the staining of the hair before battle looks more like the Goths.

The tale of the Israelite warriors is interesting, but the dyeing of the hair before battle seems more like something the Goths would do.

Judah supposes that Wadan is much nearer the Red Sea than it really is; but if the Naphtali tribes fled from captivity, through Central Africa, towards Dra and the South of Morocco, one of the first towns or villages at which they would have found means of subsistence, would have been Wadden or Yaden.

Judah thinks that Wadan is much closer to the Red Sea than it actually is; however, if the Naphtali tribes escaped from captivity, traveling through Central Africa toward Dra and the south of Morocco, one of the first towns or villages where they would have been able to find food would have been Wadden or Yaden.

The names of the places and towns are so different from those given in our maps, as indeed they always appear to be when mentioned by natives of the interior, that I can hardly recognise them, and have no time just now to refer to my maps of Africa.

The names of the places and towns are so different from those on our maps, which always seems to be the case when natives of the interior mention them, that I can hardly recognize them and don’t have time right now to check my maps of Africa.

Judah has promised to send me a further memorandum, but the fumes of ‘agua ardiente’ will, I fear, stifle all recollection of his promise.

Judah has promised to send me another memo, but I’m afraid the fumes of ‘aguardiente’ will erase any memory of his promise.

Translation from the Hebrew.

Translation from Hebrew.

I am about to give a description respecting my brethren of Israel, who, through captivity, are now dwelling in Western Barbary, and to tell—as far as my knowledge permits—of their state, their mode of living and genealogy; being in conformity with what has been related to me by wise old men and persons of integrity and good faith, incapable of stating an untruth. I will further relate what I have personally witnessed during the travels of my youth, as also the information I have obtained from ancient and exact tradition, both in manuscript and in print.

I’m going to describe my fellow Israelites who, due to captivity, are now living in Western Barbary. I’ll share, as much as I know, about their circumstances, way of life, and family backgrounds. This is in line with what wise old men and trustworthy individuals have told me, who are incapable of lying. I will also include what I’ve personally seen during my travels in my youth, as well as the information I’ve gathered from reliable ancient traditions, both in written form and in print.

It is well known that when Sennacherib (? Shalmaneser[15]), king of Assyria, conquered the people of Israel, these (the Israelites), were led into captivity to Lahleh (? Halah) and Habor. Thence all the Israelite tribe of Naphtali, or the greater portion thereof, sought refuge in Vaden, a town situated on the limits of Guinea (meaning Central[128] Africa), which town had at that time direct communication with Lahleh and Habor. From Vaden they (the Israelites) were scattered to Daha[16], Tafilelt, and Vakka[17] which are situated on the confines of the Province of Daha towards Ofran, according to the writings of the pious Rabbi, Jakob Benisargan, who places Vakka upon the borders of the river of Daha. Thus were the Israelites spread throughout the interior of Africa.

It is well known that when Sennacherib (or Shalmaneser[15]), the king of Assyria, conquered the people of Israel, the Israelites were taken captive to Lahleh (or Halah) and Habor. From there, most of the Israelite tribe of Naphtali sought refuge in Vaden, a town located near Guinea (referring to Central[128] Africa), which at that time had direct links to Lahleh and Habor. From Vaden, they (the Israelites) spread out to Daha[16], Tafilelt, and Vakka[17], which are on the borders of the Province of Daha towards Ofran, according to the writings of the devout Rabbi, Jakob Benisargan, who places Vakka along the banks of the river of Daha. Thus, the Israelites were dispersed throughout the interior of Africa.

In Vaden there is a large burial ground of Jews, whose sepulchres are covered with slabs of stone bearing very intelligible epitaphs. In Vaden there is a synagogue where fragments of the Pentateuch and of the Prophets, written on parchment, are to be found.

In Vaden, there's a large burial ground for Jews, with graves marked by stone slabs featuring clear epitaphs. In Vaden, there’s also a synagogue that holds fragments of the Pentateuch and the Prophets written on parchment.

In Ofran is to be seen a carved stone with a Hebrew inscription which has existed since the destruction of the first temple. In the burial ground there are several tombstones bearing epitaphs, of which the genealogy is written in the Hebrew character but in the Arabic tongue: some of these are dated three hundred years ago, others go as far back as twelve hundred years.

In Ofran, there is a carved stone with a Hebrew inscription that has been there since the destruction of the first temple. In the burial ground, there are several tombstones with epitaphs, where the genealogy is written in Hebrew characters but in Arabic. Some of these are dated three hundred years ago, while others date back as far as twelve hundred years.

From Ofran you journey to Eleg[18], where there exists a large congregation of Jews; exactly as is related by the famous and illustrious Rabbi, Izak Barseset. In Ofran there stands a building which it is supposed was erected by one of the ancient kings of Western Barbary. It is constructed with large hewn square stones. There are also ruins of buildings which are supposed to be Roman.

From Ofran, you travel to Eleg[18], where there is a large community of Jews, just as the well-known Rabbi, Izak Barseset, mentioned. In Ofran, there’s a structure thought to have been built by one of the ancient kings of Western Barbary. It's made of large, cut square stones. There are also ruins of buildings believed to be Roman.

Then comes the town of Telin, and later that of Thala, where there exists even at the present time an immense stone, and at its foot is a pool of water. The old people of the place tell you of a tradition that upon this stone the Israelite warriors prepared a dye of ‘henna[19]’, with which they dyed their hair before going to battle. They relate that the number of the said warriors amounted to four hundred thousand cavalry. It is said that on one occasion the enemies of these warriors treacherously came to offer peace upon any conditions that might be imposed. The peace having been concluded on the sacred day of Kipur[20], all the Israelites were unarmed, but the enemy had hidden their own arms in the sand.

Then comes the town of Telin, and later Thala, where there's still a massive stone, and at its base is a pool of water. The elders of the area share a tradition that on this stone, the Israelite warriors prepared a dye of ‘henna[19]’, with which they colored their hair before heading into battle. They say the number of these warriors reached four hundred thousand cavalry. It’s said that on one occasion, the enemies of these warriors deceitfully came to offer peace under any conditions. The peace was finalized on the sacred day of Kipur[20], and all the Israelites were unarmed, but the enemy had concealed their own weapons in the sand.

The Israelites, glad to profit by so advantageous a peace—and not suspecting any treachery—approached the hostile army, perceiving also that they had no arms, when suddenly a preconcerted signal was given, and the latter, rushing upon the Israelites, cut them to pieces. One slave alone survived this most fatal misfortune, and he buried the bodies of the slain. On account of their number he put ten bodies into each grave, but for the last grave there were only nine bodies, so[129] the slave—overwhelmed with grief and sorrow—threw himself into the grave to complete the ten. Even to the present time this spot is called ‘The sepulchre of the ten.’

The Israelites, happy to benefit from such a favorable peace—and not suspecting any deceit—approached the enemy army, noticing that they were unarmed. Suddenly, a prearranged signal was given, and the enemy charged at the Israelites, killing them all. Only one slave survived this tragic event, and he buried the bodies of the dead. Because of their number, he placed ten bodies in each grave, but for the last grave, there were only nine bodies. So[129] the slave—overcome with grief—threw himself into the grave to make it ten. Even today, this place is known as ‘The sepulchre of the ten.’

At a little distance from Eleg, there is a celebrated fountain called Ras-el-Ain (the source of the spring), so called because there is a spring of water at forty fathoms below the surface. The fountain can be followed three days’ journey irrigating the olive, fig, pomegranate, almond, and palm trees, and the land is also thereby watered for the cultivation of grain and vegetables.

At a short distance from Eleg, there's a famous fountain called Ras-el-Ain (the source of the spring), named for the spring of water located forty fathoms below the surface. The fountain can be traced for a three-day journey, providing water for olive, fig, pomegranate, almond, and palm trees, and it also irrigates the land for growing grains and vegetables.

The following towns or villages are to be noted as having Hebrews among the population: Zaachian, Lasakia, Takulebat, Torribat, Bardlaiimi, and Taheret[21]. This last-mentioned town is noted for being the birthplace of many learned Jews and Rabbis in very ancient times. The most celebrated and illustrious Rabbi, Judah El Hayugni, was born at Taheret. He it was who founded the grammar of our sacred language.

The following towns or villages are noted for having Hebrews in the population: Zaachian, Lasakia, Takulebat, Torribat, Bardlaiimi, and Taheret[21]. The last town mentioned is known for being the birthplace of many learned Jews and Rabbis in ancient times. The most famous and respected Rabbi, Judah El Hayugni, was born in Taheret. He was the one who established the grammar of our sacred language.

Beyond Taheret is the town of Lasats, which has a large Jewish population. In it there are gardens and fruit trees, which are cultivated with great success.

Beyond Taheret is the town of Lasats, which has a large Jewish population. In it, there are gardens and fruit trees that are cultivated with great success.

The best limes in Barbary are grown here, and are used in the religious ceremonies of the Jews throughout Morocco.

The best limes in Barbary are grown here and are used in Jewish religious ceremonies across Morocco.

Mulai Hashem, a native of Tafilelt, tells me that the Jews are very numerous in his country. He says there are two races of Jews among them, one race has been in Tafilelt since eight years previous to the Hegira of Mohammed, the other having been brought in by a chief named Mulai Ali, the son of Mulai Hassan.

Mulai Hashem, who is from Tafilelt, tells me that there are a lot of Jews in his country. He says there are two groups of Jews among them: one group has been in Tafilelt since eight years before Mohammed's Hegira, while the other was brought in by a chief named Mulai Ali, the son of Mulai Hassan.

Mulai Ali, says my informant, had purchased these Jews from some distant country of the East—where he found them in great distress—and he gave fifty pieces of money for each: what money he does not know.

Mulai Ali, according to my source, bought these Jews from a far-off Eastern country—where he found them in a lot of trouble—and he paid fifty coins for each one; he doesn’t know what kind of coins they were.

Mulai Hashem says that these two races are thus distinguished. The older race have the whole head shaved. The colony brought by Mulai Ali leave a small segment of a circle unshaved on the top of the forehead. These latter also wear a black cap, somewhat pointed at the top, where it is made to curl down on one side of the face.

Mulai Hashem says that these two groups are distinguished in this way. The older group has their entire head shaved. The colony brought by Mulai Ali leaves a small portion of a circle unshaved on the top of the forehead. The latter also wear a black cap, slightly pointed at the top, with one side curling down over the face.

The Jewesses are not dressed like those that live in[130] Tangier, but in the costume of the Moorish woman, and wear rich dresses with jewels. They are however to be distinguished from the Moorish woman by the arrangement of their hair, which the latter draw backwards from either side of the forehead over the temples to the back of the head; whereas the Jewesses (unmarried) twist their hair in circles on the top of the head. The married Jewesses are not allowed by the law to show their hair. This law, by the way, is not from the Bible, but is an invention of the Rabbis.

The Jewish women don’t dress like those in[130] Tangier, but in the style of Moorish women, wearing elegant outfits adorned with jewels. However, you can tell them apart from Moorish women by their hairstyles; Moorish women pull their hair back from the forehead over the temples to the back of their heads, while unmarried Jewish women twist their hair into circles on top of their heads. Married Jewish women aren’t allowed to show their hair according to law. By the way, this law isn’t from the Bible, but rather an invention of the Rabbis.

The Jews, said Mulai Hashem, are well treated in Tafilelt, whilst they behave well and according to the rules laid down for them; which, by the specimen of one that he gave, appear sufficiently humiliating—viz. that should a Jew pass or be passed by a Sheríf, he, the Jew, must take off his shoes; or, if mounted, must dismount, unless specially absolved by the Sheríf.

The Jews, Mulai Hashem said, are treated well in Tafilelt, as long as they behave appropriately and follow the established rules; and the example he provided seems quite humiliating—specifically, that if a Jew passes by or is passed by a Sheríf, the Jew must take off his shoes, or if riding, must dismount, unless specifically excused by the Sheríf.

He tells me that they exercise all the crafts which are practised in the country, except tilling the soil. It appears that the Jews themselves seldom, if ever, accompany the ‘kafilas’ (caravans), but, he says, they have commercial dealings with the Sudan country.

He tells me that they practice all the trades that are done in the country, except for farming the land. It seems that the Jews themselves rarely, if ever, travel with the caravans, but, he says, they do engage in business with Sudan.

It would appear that the Tafilelt Jews are much at their ease, if one may judge from the joking adage—according to Mulai Hashem common in Tafilelt—that ‘forty Mohammedans work for one Jew.’ Mulai Hashem said that the Filali Jews, or Jews of Tafilelt, speak the Shloh tongue as well as the Arabic, and whenever they wish to say what they would not have known to Moors or others they speak in Hebrew.

It seems that the Tafilelt Jews are quite comfortable, judging by the joking saying—common in Tafilelt according to Mulai Hashem—that ‘forty Muslims work for one Jew.’ Mulai Hashem mentioned that the Filali Jews, or Jews of Tafilelt, speak both the Shloh language and Arabic, and whenever they want to say something that they wouldn’t want the Moors or others to hear, they use Hebrew.

A learned Jew of this country tells me that all Arabs and Moors whose names are composed with Ben are of an Israelitish origin.

A knowledgeable Jewish person from this country tells me that all Arabs and Moors with names that include Ben are of Israeli descent.

Mulai Hashem tells me that the following oath is administered in his country to the Jews, and that they will rather give back anything they may have come by unjustly than take so grave an oath:—

Mulai Hashem tells me that in his country, Jews take the following oath, and they'd prefer to return anything they might have obtained unjustly rather than take such a serious oath:—

[131]‘By God, there is no other God but He, the Eternal and Just—who uttered His word upon the mighty hill—and by the truth of the existence of the two palm-trees which meet together over the river Sebts, and by the Book of Moses—peace be upon him—and by the Ten Commandments delivered unto Moses, and by all that is contained in his Book, the Gadi, God forbid that I should add or diminish in this affair, else may God destroy my memory, and may the name of my family be never mentioned in the world.’

[131]‘By God, there is no other God but Him, the Eternal and Just—who spoke His word on the mighty hill—and by the truth of the two palm trees that meet over the river Sebts, and by the Book of Moses—peace be upon him—and by the Ten Commandments given to Moses, and by everything in his Book, the Gadi, may I never add to or take away from this matter, or may God erase my memory, and may my family's name never be mentioned in this world.’

Sebts is the Arabic for Sabbath, and is here applied to the fabled river called by the Jews Sabbatyon.

Sebts is the Arabic term for Sabbath, and it is used here to refer to the legendary river known to the Jews as Sabbatyon.

It is not clear what is meant by Gadi.

It’s not clear what Gadi means.

A Jewish Rabbi, named Benshiten, tells me that two and a half tribes of Israel are the portion which make up the number of Jews that are found in Europe and Africa—and the remaining nine and a half are found to exist on the East of a river which is named Sabbatyon, and is said to be to the East of Mecca. This river, said he, has the peculiarity of the stones in its bed fighting with each other all the week excepting the Sabbath, on which day Hebrews cannot travel; so that the nine and a half tribes cannot communicate with their separated brethren.

A Jewish Rabbi named Benshiten tells me that two and a half tribes of Israel represent the number of Jews found in Europe and Africa, while the remaining nine and a half tribes are located east of a river called Sabbatyon, which is said to be to the east of Mecca. He explained that this river has the unique characteristic of its stones fighting with each other all week except on the Sabbath, during which Hebrews cannot travel, preventing the nine and a half tribes from communicating with their separated relatives.

Mr. Hay, it may be added, was the first to break through some of the despotic rules imposed by the Moors on the Jews. On his arrival at Tangier in 1844 the Hebrew interpreters attached to the different Consulates were obliged to remove—as did their brethren—their slippers on passing a mosque or other sanctuary. When he paid his visit of ceremony to the Basha, on succeeding his father as Consul-General and Political Agent, Mr. Hay went, according to the custom of those days, in full uniform. He was accompanied by his staff, of which one member—the Interpreter, Mr. David Sicsu—was a Jew, a shrewd and able man, who had been attached for some years to the British Consulate. On their way to the Basha’s residence they passed the great mosque. Mr. Hay noticed that Sicsu stopped and took off his shoes; so turning, he called out to him in a loud voice, that all might hear, ‘What are[132] you doing? Put on your shoes. Remember you are an English employé and, as such, have all the privileges of British subjects. If ever you do that again, I shall dismiss you.’

Mr. Hay was the first to challenge some of the oppressive rules that the Moors had placed on the Jews. When he arrived in Tangier in 1844, the Hebrew interpreters working for the various Consulates had to remove their slippers, just like their fellow Jews, when passing a mosque or any other holy place. During his formal visit to the Basha, after succeeding his father as Consul-General and Political Agent, Mr. Hay dressed in full uniform, as was customary at the time. He was joined by his team, which included one member—the Interpreter, Mr. David Sicsu—a clever and capable man who had been with the British Consulate for several years. As they made their way to the Basha’s office, they walked past the large mosque. Mr. Hay noticed that Sicsu stopped and took off his shoes, so he turned and shouted, so everyone could hear, “What are you doing? Put your shoes back on. Remember, you are an English employee and, as such, you have all the privileges of British subjects. If you ever do that again, I’ll fire you.”

Also, on his first visit to the Sultan’s Court, in 1846, Mr. Hay insisted on his Jewish interpreters being allowed to ride about the capital on mule-back, and to enjoy the same rights and privileges as granted to other members of his staff.

Also, on his first visit to the Sultan’s Court in 1846, Mr. Hay insisted that his Jewish interpreters be allowed to ride around the capital on mules and have the same rights and privileges as other members of his staff.

It is only within the last thirty years that Jews in Morocco—not foreign employés or protected subjects—have been allowed to assume the European dress, or to wear yellow slippers or red caps when in native costume. Formerly they were compelled to confine themselves to black slippers and caps and the Jewish gaberdine.

It’s only been in the last thirty years that Jews in Morocco—not foreign workers or protected individuals—have been allowed to wear European clothing or to put on yellow slippers or red caps when dressed in traditional attire. Before that, they were forced to stick to black slippers and caps and the Jewish gaberdine.


[133]CHAPTER X.
CHALLENGES OF MR. HAY’S ROLE IN TANGIER. 1846-54.

With characteristic energy and perseverance Mr. Hay endeavoured to increase the influence and develope the trade of Great Britain in Morocco, then greatly on the decline. But at every turn he met with many obstacles. Not the least of these was the warlike attitude of France towards Morocco as compared with the peaceful policy of Great Britain. To the ignorant, barbarian Moors quiet strength appeared to be weakness, while they were in a corresponding degree impressed by the restless activity of the French, who, in consequence of the machinations of Abd-el-Kader, were then on uneasy terms with the Sultan, and left no means untried to consolidate their influence and to acquire sole predominance over him. In pursuance of these objects the French Representatives, with whom Mr. Hay individually was on excellent terms, were unceasing in their efforts to promote French interests and gained over to their cause all the most powerful men connected with the Moorish Court,—not a difficult matter with a corrupt and venal Government.

With characteristic energy and determination, Mr. Hay worked hard to boost Britain's influence and develop trade in Morocco, which was then in decline. However, he faced numerous obstacles at every turn. Among the most significant was France's aggressive stance toward Morocco, especially in contrast to Britain’s more peaceful approach. To the uninformed and barbaric Moors, quiet strength seemed like weakness, while they were greatly impressed by the French's restless activity. At that time, the French, in uneasy relations with the Sultan due to the intrigues of Abd-el-Kader, spared no effort to solidify their influence and gain complete control over him. In pursuit of these goals, the French representatives, with whom Mr. Hay had a great personal rapport, continuously worked to advance French interests and won over all the most powerful figures at the Moorish Court—not a difficult task with a corrupt and bribable government.

The Sultan dared not depend on the countenance of any nation but the French—fearing that the latter power, if he sought other protection, might, on the pretext of sending a force in pursuit of Abd-el-Kader or rebel Algerian tribes, invade Maroquin territory. But the natives generally were strongly in favour of Great Britain and hostile to France.

The Sultan didn’t want to rely on any nation except for the French—worried that if he looked for help elsewhere, France might use the excuse of sending troops after Abd-el-Kader or rebel Algerian tribes to invade Moroccan territory. However, the locals were mostly supportive of Great Britain and antagonistic towards France.

Legitimate commerce, then principally in British hands, was ever on the decrease, while contraband traffic was largely increasing.

Legitimate trade, mostly in British control, was steadily declining, while illegal trafficking was significantly rising.

[134]Mr. Hay urged that, to counterbalance French military influence, a more authoritative tone must be adopted by Great Britain in her dealings with the Sultan, and that certain commercial concessions and reforms should be demanded. He also advised that more frequent visits should be paid by British men-of-war to Moorish ports, from which some vessel of the French navy was seldom absent, while British ships were rarely seen. A year later he pointed out that his rank, as Consul-General and Agent only, militated against his efforts to increase British influence, since both the French and Spanish Governments had Ministers accredited to the Moorish Court, and the Moors, who neither had newspapers of their own nor read those of other countries, who had no postal system, and no native society in which Europeans could mingle, estimated the comparative importance of different nations by the status of their respective employés.

[134]Mr. Hay emphasized that, to offset French military influence, Great Britain needed to take a stronger stance in its interactions with the Sultan and should demand specific commercial concessions and reforms. He also suggested that British warships should visit Moorish ports more often, as French naval vessels were rarely absent, while British ships were seldom seen. A year later, he pointed out that his position as Consul-General and Agent only hindered his efforts to boost British influence, since both the French and Spanish Governments had Ministers officially recognized by the Moorish Court. The Moors, who neither had their own newspapers nor read those of other countries, lacked a postal system and did not have a local society where Europeans could socialize, judged the relative importance of different nations based on the ranks of their representatives.

Mr. Hay’s efforts were not unrecognised by the Foreign Office. Encouraging letters reached him from the Chief Clerk signifying Lord Palmerston’s satisfaction, and at the close of 1847 he was promoted to the rank of Chargé d’Affaires.

Mr. Hay’s efforts were not overlooked by the Foreign Office. Supportive letters arrived from the Chief Clerk indicating Lord Palmerston’s approval, and at the end of 1847, he was promoted to the position of Chargé d’Affaires.

It was also owing to Mr. Hay’s persistent representations that duties on imported goods were, in September, 1848, reduced ten per cent. The reduction gave fresh impetus to British trade and prevented its diversion into Franco-Algerian channels which seemed at one time imminent.

It was also due to Mr. Hay’s constant efforts that duties on imported goods were reduced by ten percent in September 1848. This reduction boosted British trade and stopped it from being redirected into Franco-Algerian markets, which at one point seemed likely.

In the meantime the feelings of the people of Morocco were growing still more in favour of Great Britain and antagonistic to the policy of the Sultan. This potentate evinced great ill-will to Mr. Hay, and even threatened at various times to insist on his recall, should he persist, as hitherto, in enforcing the claims of British subjects.

In the meantime, the people of Morocco were increasingly supporting Great Britain and becoming more opposed to the Sultan's policies. This ruler showed a lot of hostility towards Mr. Hay and even threatened on several occasions to demand his recall if he continued to push the claims of British citizens as he had been.

This ill-will on the part of the Sultan arose, no doubt, in great measure from his having been erroneously led to believe by evil advisers in 1844 that Great Britain would employ armed force on behalf of the Moors, and from his conviction that she had broken faith in failing to do so.

This hostility from the Sultan likely stemmed largely from being wrongly convinced by bad advisers in 1844 that Great Britain would use military force to support the Moors, and from his belief that she had betrayed that trust by not following through.

A better feeling towards Great Britain was brought about, however, by an act of kindly courtesy on the part of Her Majesty’s Government. In July, 1849, a British vessel of war was sent to conduct H.S.M.’s two sons to Alexandria, whence they were to journey to Mecca, the same vessel afterwards bringing them back. This act of kindness was[135] received with great gratitude by the Sultan, and in acknowledgement he shortly after sent to the Queen a present of wild animals, horses and specimens of Moorish manufactures. Several Moors accompanied the Sultan’s gift to the Queen and, on their return, in May, 1850, Mr. Hay wrote to Mr. Addington, then Chief Clerk at the Foreign Office, telling him of their delight at their reception:—

A better attitude toward Great Britain was encouraged by a kind gesture from Her Majesty’s Government. In July 1849, a British warship was sent to take H.S.M.’s two sons to Alexandria, from where they were to travel to Mecca; the same ship later brought them back. This act of kindness was[135] met with great appreciation by the Sultan, and in return, he soon sent a gift to the Queen, which included wild animals, horses, and samples of Moorish crafts. Several Moors accompanied the Sultan’s gift to the Queen, and upon their return in May 1850, Mr. Hay wrote to Mr. Addington, who was the Chief Clerk at the Foreign Office, to tell him about their enjoyment of the reception:—

The Moors have returned, delighted with their visit to the land of the Nazarenes. Around my house, groups of respectable men may be seen listening to the wondrous tales of Kaid Abd-el-Kerim or of my groom. The old chief hunter, Hadj Abdallah, sits in his village—amidst a motley crowd of Arabs and Rifians—telling them of the magnificence and wonders of London, and the kindness the poor Moors received, from the Queen down to the servants that assisted them. He proclaims loudly to the astonished fanatics that power, wealth, honesty, and charity are to be found in the land of the Infidel and not in the land of the Moslem.

The Moors have come back, thrilled with their trip to the land of the Nazarenes. Around my house, you can see groups of respectable men listening to the amazing stories of Kaid Abd-el-Kerim or my groom. The old chief hunter, Hadj Abdallah, sits in his village—surrounded by a diverse crowd of Arabs and Rifians—sharing tales of the beauty and wonders of London, and the kindness the poor Moors received, from the Queen to the servants who helped them. He loudly tells the shocked fanatics that power, wealth, honesty, and charity can be found in the land of the Infidel, not in the land of the Moslem.

The Hadj tells me that at one time he had almost lost his reason in thinking over what he had seen. His stories have amused me as much as they do the Moors, and I have been almost inclined to publish the ‘Travels of the Hadj,’ or get my brother to do so, as I am rather lazy about writing when it is not a duty.

The Hadj tells me that there was a time he almost lost his mind thinking about what he had witnessed. His stories have entertained me just like they do the Moors, and I've even considered publishing the 'Travels of the Hadj,' or getting my brother to do it, since I tend to be a bit lazy about writing when it isn't a responsibility.

All the Moors talk much of the Queen and Prince Albert, who they declare sent for them more than once. So England and the English are in the mouth of every Moor since the return of the travellers.

All the Moors talk a lot about the Queen and Prince Albert, who they say summoned them more than once. So England and the English are on the lips of every Moor since the travelers returned.

In direct contrast to this exchange of courtesies, the French had continued their dictatorial policy and the feeling in Morocco ran high against France.

In sharp contrast to this exchange of pleasantries, the French had kept up their controlling policy, and the mood in Morocco was strongly anti-France.

Thus, in April, 1849, the French Chargé d’Affaires struck his flag in consequence of an altercation with the Lieutenant-Governor regarding a courier in French employ who had been imprisoned by that official. This courier was found carrying letters of a purely private character from Abd-el-Kader to his former lieutenant, then a State prisoner at Fas. The Moorish Government refused to release the courier who eventually died in prison. After much negotiation and pacific counsel on the part of the Neapolitan Consul, who was in charge of French interests, and of Mr. Hay—who, as he wrote to a relative, could not have worked harder to bring about a peaceful issue, had he been himself a Frenchman—the Moors gave way and offered every reparation. But French pride was roused. Fresh complications[136] ensued, and finally all the French subjects at Tangier and the Ports embarked on board vessels of war. In the meantime the Sultan had begun to collect troops on the Algerian frontier and war seemed imminent. Mr. Hay hurried off to El Araish by sea and interviewed the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs who, by an anomalous—though essentially Moorish—arrangement, resided there. He succeeded in persuading him to check all warlike preparations; but it was not till the close of September that matters were brought to a peaceful termination and the French flag hoisted and saluted.

In April 1849, the French Chargé d'Affaires lowered his flag after a dispute with the Lieutenant-Governor about a French courier who had been imprisoned by that official. This courier was caught carrying personal letters from Abd-el-Kader to his former lieutenant, who was then a state prisoner in Fas. The Moorish Government refused to free the courier, who eventually died in prison. After a lot of negotiation and peaceful advice from the Neapolitan Consul, who handled French interests, and Mr. Hay—who, as he wrote to a relative, couldn’t have worked harder to achieve a peaceful resolution if he were French—the Moors conceded and offered to make reparations. However, French pride was offended. New complications arose, and eventually, all French nationals in Tangier and the ports boarded warships. In the meantime, the Sultan began gathering troops on the Algerian border, and war appeared imminent. Mr. Hay quickly traveled to El Araish by sea and met with the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs, who, in a strange but typically Moorish arrangement, lived there. He managed to convince him to halt all military preparations; however, it wasn’t until the end of September that everything was peacefully resolved, and the French flag was hoisted and saluted.

In connection with the foregoing events Mr. Hay relates the following story, which he had from an authentic source.

In relation to the previous events, Mr. Hay shares this story, which he received from a reliable source.

When relations between France and Morocco were in a critical condition and a declaration of war seemed imminent, the Sultan sent for Abd-el-Hadi, the Kadi of his Capital, said to be the wisest man in Morocco, and asked him what he was to reply to the demands of the French.

When the relationship between France and Morocco was at a breaking point and war seemed about to break out, the Sultan called for Abd-el-Hadi, the Kadi of his capital, who was known as the wisest man in Morocco, and asked him how he should respond to the French demands.

‘Refuse the infidel,’ said Abd-el-Hadi. ‘Order the destruction of all your ports; blow up the fortifications; let every man arm and become, as were his ancestors, a wandering Arab, and then tell the French to do their worst!’

‘Reject the unbelievers,’ said Abd-el-Hadi. ‘Command the destruction of all your ports; blow up the fortifications; let every man arm himself and become, like his ancestors, a wandering Arab, and then tell the French to do their worst!’

When Abd-el-Hadi had retired, the Sultan turned to his Uzir and said, ‘The Kadi ought to have added—Abdicate, encourage anarchy and revolution, and destroy at once the Empire.’

When Abd-el-Hadi had retired, the Sultan turned to his Uzir and said, ‘The Kadi should have added—Step down, promote chaos and revolution, and take down the Empire immediately.’

It may be surmised, however, that Abd-el-Hadi was a wiser man than he appears. Desirous of humouring his lord and master by recommending war, he yet put his advice in a light which would show the Sultan the folly of resisting the French.

It can be inferred, however, that Abd-el-Hadi was smarter than he seems. Wanting to please his lord and master by suggesting war, he still framed his advice in a way that would highlight the foolishness of opposing the French to the Sultan.

Not only was the residence of the Minister for Foreign Affairs at El Araish most inconvenient at all times to the Representatives—all of whom lived at Tangier—but it necessitated, as has been seen, frequent hurried journeys on their part to that port.

Not only was the residence of the Minister for Foreign Affairs in El Araish always inconvenient for the Representatives—who all lived in Tangier—but it also required, as previously noted, frequent rushed trips for them to that port.

On one such occasion, Mr. Hay had proceeded to El Araish by land to interview Sid Buselham, and had succeeded in getting from him a reply, which he desired to forward at once to head-quarters by one of the rare steamers to England due to leave Tangier next morning. In expectation of this he had, on his way to El Araish, arranged that four relays of horses were to await his return at different points of the road between that town and[137] Tangier, a distance of sixty miles—and, as soon as he had obtained the Minister’s signature, he mounted and dashed off homewards.

On one such occasion, Mr. Hay traveled overland to El Araish to meet with Sid Buselham. He managed to get a response from him that he wanted to send straight to headquarters via one of the few steamers heading to England, which was scheduled to leave Tangier the next morning. Anticipating this, he had arranged for four sets of horses to be ready for him at different points along the road between that town and[137] Tangier, a distance of sixty miles. As soon as he had the Minister’s signature, he jumped on his horse and sped home.

The Governor of El Araish, anxious for the British Agent’s safety in those troubled times, had given orders that a mounted escort should also await him with every fresh horse and follow him on the road. These, however, were unable to keep pace with him. On arrival at the little town of Azaila, situated about halfway between Tangier and El Araish, he found no horse prepared for him. Riding at once to the British Consular Agent’s house, Mr. Hay demanded his horse. The Agent, a Jew, explained that it was locked up in the stable of the Basha, who was away, and that the groom was not to be found. ‘Take me to the stable,’ said Mr. Hay, and, calling to four men of the little crowd of idlers that had gathered, he ordered them to lift a large log of wood which lay near and direct it as a ram against the door. ‘Now, all together,’ said Mr. Hay. Down came the door with a crash, and quickly putting his saddle on the fresh horse, and throwing money to the Agent to repay the damage to the door, he mounted and rode on.

The Governor of El Araish, worried about the British Agent's safety during these tough times, had ordered that a mounted escort with fresh horses should wait for him and follow him on the road. However, they were unable to keep up. When he arrived at the small town of Azaila, which is about halfway between Tangier and El Araish, he found no horse ready for him. He immediately rode to the British Consular Agent's house, where Mr. Hay demanded his horse. The Agent, who was Jewish, explained that it was locked up in the Basha's stable, and the groom was missing. "Take me to the stable," said Mr. Hay, and calling over four men from the small crowd of onlookers that had gathered, he instructed them to lift a large log of wood nearby and use it as a battering ram against the door. "Now, all together," Mr. Hay said. The door smashed down with a loud crash, and after quickly saddling the fresh horse and tossing money to the Agent to cover the damage to the door, he mounted up and rode off.

Before reaching the river Mishra-el-Hashef, some miles to the west of Tangier, he found his own sturdy pony awaiting him, and riding this, his favourite mount, he galloped to the river bank where the ferry, rowed by two men, awaited him. Shouting to them to stand clear, he jumped his pony into the boat, and out again on reaching the further side. He arrived at Tangier having ridden the whole distance in five hours.

Before reaching the Mishra-el-Hashef river, a few miles west of Tangier, he found his trusty pony waiting for him. Riding this favorite mount, he galloped to the riverbank where the ferry, rowed by two men, was ready for him. Shouting for them to stand clear, he jumped his pony into the boat and then out again once they reached the other side. He arrived in Tangier after riding the entire distance in five hours.

The escorts appointed to accompany him returned to their quarters, having failed to keep Mr. Hay in sight. ‘It was useless,’ said they. ‘We galloped along behind him but he ran away from us, and as soon as he had gone a little way ahead he spread large wings and flew away with his horse!’

The escorts assigned to follow him went back to their rooms, having lost track of Mr. Hay. “It was pointless,” they said. “We raced after him, but he quickly got away from us, and before long, he spread huge wings and took off with his horse!”

As Mr. Hay wore a loose Inverness cape, to protect him from sun and weather, the fluttering of this may have suggested the idea of wings.

As Mr. Hay wore a loose Inverness cape to shield him from the sun and rain, the way it fluttered might have made it seem like he had wings.

An account of a curious and unpleasant adventure which befell Mr. Hay, and which points to the unsettled and fanatical state of the inhabitants of Tangier at that time is given in the following letter to his wife’s sister, Mme. Marcussen.

An account of a strange and uncomfortable experience that happened to Mr. Hay, which highlights the unstable and fanatical condition of the people in Tangier during that period, is provided in the following letter to his wife's sister, Mme. Marcussen.

[138]July 29, 1849.

[138]July 29, 1849.

I have also had an affair—and as it may probably be stuffed into some newspaper which might report my death, as was done once before, I will tell you about it in a few words.

I’ve also had an affair—and since it might end up in some newspaper reporting my death, like it did before, I’ll share a few words about it.

A few days ago I was accompanying A., perched on her donkey, and the two children to Madame F.’s. On passing through the little market-place I had remained rather behind to take care of R., who was holding my hand, when I was assailed with abuse without the slightest cause by a wild-looking Hadj from the interior—and, on my calling on the bystanders to arrest him, the fanatic made at me and struck me a blow in the face and on the shoulder, hitting also by chance poor little R. I had nothing in my hand but my little gold-headed cane. Of this, however, I made good use; for I immediately struck the bare head of the Moslem who instantly fell to the ground, stunned, with a gash of several inches from which issued torrents of blood, whilst the wretch looked livid and appeared to be quivering in the convulsions of death. Several of the Hadj’s brethren were near me, but they all seemed so alarmed at the fate of the wounded man that they did not venture within reach of my little stick. You may imagine my astonishment at the effect of such a blow from so small a weapon, and you may imagine also, though I was justified in defending myself, my horror at the appearance of the wounded man.

A few days ago, I was with A., who was on her donkey, and the two kids, heading to Madame F.’s. As we passed through the small market square, I fell behind to look after R., who was holding my hand, when a wild-looking Hadj from the interior started hurling insults at me for no reason. When I called on the people nearby to help stop him, the fanatic lunged at me and hit me in the face and shoulder, accidentally hitting little R. too. I only had my small gold-headed cane with me, but I used it effectively; I immediately struck the bare head of the Moslem, who then collapsed to the ground, stunned, with a deep gash that was pouring blood while he looked pale and seemed to be convulsing as if dying. Several of the Hadj's associates were around me, but they were so shocked by the injured man's condition that none of them dared come close to my little stick. You can imagine my surprise at how much impact such a small weapon had, and you can also imagine, even though I had every right to defend myself, how horrified I was by the sight of the injured man.

The man was sent to prison and his head examined. The skull was not hurt, but there was a large gash of the skin and plenty of blood from a severed vein. This was soon put to rights, and as the wretch had received a good lesson for attacking a Christian, and all his brethren came to me to intercede for him, as he was about to embark on board a vessel for Alexandria, I let him out of prison and prevented Basha giving him the bastinado as he had intended. ‘Voilà tout.’

The man was sent to prison and his head checked. His skull was fine, but there was a big cut in the skin and a lot of blood from a severed vein. This was quickly fixed, and since the poor guy had learned a harsh lesson for attacking a Christian, and all his friends came to me to plead for him since he was about to board a ship for Alexandria, I let him out of prison and stopped Basha from giving him the bastinado as he had planned. ‘That’s it.’

It may be added in connection with the incident here recounted by Mr. Hay that, surrounded though he was by a crowd of angry fanatics—very different in those remote days from the generality of the native population as known to the tourist in these later and more civilised times—he stood his ground, alone and undaunted, and the moment after he had felled his assailant, his only remark was, while pointing to the fallen man with his stick, ‘Erfed e’jifa’ (Take away the corpse).

It can be noted regarding the incident recounted by Mr. Hay that, even though he was surrounded by a group of angry fanatics—quite different from the general local population that tourists encounter today—he stood his ground, alone and fearless. The moment after he had taken down his attacker, his only comment was, while pointing to the fallen man with his stick, “Erfed e’jifa” (Take away the corpse).

No fear of consequences held back the wild pilgrims who hated the Christian with the blind, unreasoning hatred of ignorance and fanaticism; his individuality alone kept them in check, where another man might have been torn to pieces.

No fear of consequences stopped the wild pilgrims who despised the Christian with the blind, unthinking hatred of ignorance and fanaticism; his individuality alone restrained them, where another man might have been torn apart.

[139]The Basha, after seeing the wounded man, sent to inquire what manner of sword Mr. Hay had employed which produced such a peculiar and dangerous wound—and was much astonished when shown a light but strong cane with a silver gilt head, formerly the property of Sir Walter Scott, by whom it had been given to Mr. Hay’s father.

[139]The Basha, after seeing the injured man, sent a message to ask what kind of sword Mr. Hay had used to create such a strange and dangerous wound—and was greatly surprised when he was shown a light but sturdy cane with a silver gilt head, which had once belonged to Sir Walter Scott and was given to Mr. Hay’s father.

The attitude Mr. Hay had adopted in dealing with the barbarous Moorish Government, his firm, upright, and frank policy, began to bear fruit, and in 1850 he writes to his cousin, Mr. R. W. Hay, then Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies:—

The approach Mr. Hay took in interacting with the brutal Moorish Government, his strong, honest, and straightforward policy, started to show results, and in 1850 he wrote to his cousin, Mr. R. W. Hay, who was then the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies:—

I am glad to find that the straightforward course I have always pursued with this Government—though often not very flattering to their vanity and fanaticism—begins to be understood and appreciated, rather than the cajolery they are accustomed to meet with from others.

I’m happy to see that the direct approach I’ve always taken with this Government—although it hasn't always been kind to their pride and obsession—starts to be recognized and valued, instead of the flattery they usually get from others.

On the other hand, to Sir Stratford Canning in February, 1851, he says:—

On the other hand, to Sir Stratford Canning in February 1851, he says:—

In this country there is nought of interest passing. Our Sultan is a fanatic, and is guided by a set of ignorant and venal ministers, who are doing all they can to ruin the commerce of the country by a system of monopolies. It is no use talking or writing to those who, it appears, won’t or can’t understand.

In this country, there’s nothing interesting happening. Our Sultan is a fanatic and is led by a group of ignorant and corrupt ministers who are doing everything possible to ruin the country’s trade with their monopolies. There’s no point in talking or writing to those who, it seems, won’t or can’t understand.

Their disputes with the French, about frontier, &c., have ceased for the moment, but there are difficulties we must expect to the end of the chapter—or rather, until Algiers becomes Morocco or Morocco part of Algiers.

Their arguments with the French about the border and so on have stopped for now, but we should expect difficulties to continue until the end of the story—or rather, until Algiers becomes part of Morocco or Morocco becomes part of Algiers.

The difficulties he anticipated were not long in abeyance. In the following December, in a letter to Mme. Marcussen, he tells her:—

The challenges he expected didn’t take long to show up. In the following December, in a letter to Mme. Marcussen, he tells her:—

The French bombarded Salli on the 25th ult., without giving any notice to us here or to the Sultan or his Government. Not much harm is done to the town: some thirteen persons killed in all, and the French have five killed and thirty wounded. One of their steam frigates was compelled to retire from the combat. After the bombardment they came here, and all the petty affairs they had to settle were settled at once—as they would have been before the bombardment if they would only have been inclined to arrange matters amicably. They saluted the town and peace was concluded. A reference was then made to the Sultan. His Majesty accepts the peace, but asks for explanations[140] about bombardment; so B.[22] has taken umbrage and embarks with all the French subjects, or most of them, leaving the French flag flying and the Sardinian Consul-General in charge. It has been mere bullying; the strong trampling on the weak.

The French bombarded Salli on the 25th of last month without giving us, the Sultan, or his government any notice. The town wasn’t heavily damaged: around thirteen people were killed, while the French lost five and had thirty wounded. One of their steam frigates had to withdraw from the fight. After the bombing, they came here, and all the minor issues they needed to resolve were settled immediately, just as they would have been before the bombardment if they had been willing to work things out amicably. They acknowledged the town, and peace was established. Then a reference was made to the Sultan. His Majesty accepted the peace but requested explanations about the bombardment; this upset B.[22], who left with most of the French subjects, leaving the French flag flying and the Sardinian Consul-General in charge. It was just bullying; the powerful pushing around the weak.

In the midst of these difficulties Mr. Hay continued to press upon the Moorish Government the necessity of a more liberal policy in matters of trade; but French schemes of political aggrandisement and the natural apathy of the Sultan, combined with fear of France, for the time rendered his best endeavours fruitless. In 1853 Mr. Hay seemed as far from his object as ever. Writing in that year to Mme. Marcussen, he says:—

In the middle of these challenges, Mr. Hay kept pushing the Moorish Government to adopt a more open trading policy. However, French ambitions for political expansion and the Sultan's natural indifference, along with a fear of France, made his efforts seem pointless at the time. By 1853, Mr. Hay appeared no closer to achieving his goal. Writing that year to Mme. Marcussen, he says:—

I have been very busy, and have been compelled to suspend all relations with the Moorish Court—though I do not strike my flag. I have given them ten days in which to give way, and have no doubt they will. My demands have reference to our rights in trade in this country, which we are anxious to place on a better footing, not only for Great Britain but for Morocco itself and all countries.

I have been really busy and have had to pause all interactions with the Moorish Court—though I'm not backing down. I've given them ten days to comply, and I'm confident they will. My demands are about our trading rights in this country, which we want to improve, not just for Great Britain but for Morocco and all countries involved.

The Moorish Government have announced that they send an Envoy to England; and his object, it is reported, is to complain of the insistance and audacity which I have shown in this negotiation. I am delighted at this manœuvre because it will only tend finally to show these people I am acting up to my instructions and the views of Government. So much for Moorish politics.

The Moorish Government has announced that they are sending an envoy to England, and the purpose, reportedly, is to address the insistence and audacity I have displayed in this negotiation. I'm pleased with this maneuver because it will ultimately demonstrate to these people that I am following my instructions and the government's stance. That's enough about Moorish politics.

Such representations on the part of the Moorish Government to the British Foreign Office were not likely to bear much weight, as may be gathered from the following farewell letter addressed to Mr. Hay by Mr. Addington, then retiring from his post as Chief Clerk at the Foreign Office.

Such requests from the Moorish Government to the British Foreign Office probably didn’t carry much significance, as can be seen from the farewell letter that Mr. Addington wrote to Mr. Hay when he was leaving his position as Chief Clerk at the Foreign Office.

May 18, 1854.

May 18, 1854.

My dear Sir,

Dear Sir,

I have been much gratified by the receipt of your letter, written on hearing of my retirement from the Foreign Office. . . .

I was really pleased to receive your letter after hearing about my retirement from the Foreign Office.

No act of mine, while I was in office, is remembered by me with more satisfaction and confidence than the part I had in forwarding your appointment to the post which you now enjoy so creditably to yourself and so beneficially to the public.

No action of mine during my time in office brings me more satisfaction and confidence than the role I played in helping you secure the position you now hold, which you carry out so commendably for yourself and so advantageously for the public.

Some thought so young an appointment hazardous. I felt satisfied[141] it would succeed, and I therefore pushed it on so far as it depended on me. And it has succeeded, and will yet succeed.

Some people thought that such a young appointment was risky. I was confident[141] it would work, so I did everything I could to make it happen. And it has worked, and it will continue to work.

Go on, without swerving, in the same track; vigorous but temperate; straightforward; never condescending to indulge in paltry and un-English intrigue or tortuosity; but not despising the ‘reculer pour mieux sauter’ principle whenever you find turning the bull’s flank more likely to succeed than taking him by the horns; and always remembering that, ‘suaviter in modo, fortiter in re,’ is the real adage for subduing the world and any individual in it.

Continue on your path without veering off; be strong yet moderate; be honest; never lower yourself to petty and unEnglish schemes or deception; but don’t overlook the ‘reculer pour mieux sauter’ principle whenever sidestepping the issue seems more effective than tackling it head-on; and always keep in mind that ‘suaviter in modo, fortiter in re’ is the true saying for overcoming the world and anyone in it.

I wish you every success, and am ever yours very sincerely,

I wish you all the best, and I am always yours sincerely,

H. Ch. Addington.

H. Ch. Addington


[142]CHAPTER XI.
LIFE IN TANGIER.

Mr. Hay had married, in 1845, a daughter of Mr. Carstensen, a former Danish Consul-General to Morocco. Except when the exigencies of a climate which proved very trying in summer for children of northern race compelled him to send them home, he, with his wife and young family, resided either at the old Government House in Tangier or in a villa called by him ‘The Wilderness,’ outside the walls, which had belonged to his father-in-law. This existence was only varied by missions to the Court or occasional visits to England. Beyond the very small European society, composed chiefly of the various Representatives and their families, residence in Tangier offered no occupation for the leisure hours of a young and active man. Thrown therefore on the resources of sport, he mingled constantly with the wilder natives of the hills as well as with the less uncivilised farmers and agricultural peasantry of the plains. His interest in these folk grew, and he gained their respect and even affection.

Mr. Hay got married in 1845 to a daughter of Mr. Carstensen, who used to be the Danish Consul-General to Morocco. Except for when the harsh summer climate forced him to send his children back home, he lived with his wife and young family either at the old Government House in Tangier or in a villa he called ‘The Wilderness,’ located outside the city walls, which belonged to his father-in-law. This lifestyle was only disrupted by trips to the Court or occasional visits to England. Besides the very small European community, mainly made up of various representatives and their families, living in Tangier didn’t offer much for a young and energetic man to do in his free time. As a result, he spent a lot of time in sports and often interacted with the more rugged natives of the hills as well as the less uncivilized farmers and agricultural workers in the plains. His interest in these people grew, and he earned their respect and even affection.

Justice amongst these people, when regarded from a purely personal point of view, as Mr. Hay found, often took rather a romantic than a strictly logical form. But his hope was to gain the hearts of the natives, and he knew that such an aim was best attained by bending in some cases to such national prejudices and customs as those which are illustrated in the following letter to his mother.

Justice among these people, when viewed from a personal perspective, as Mr. Hay discovered, often leaned more towards a romantic notion than a strictly logical one. However, he hoped to win the trust of the locals, and he understood that this goal was best achieved by sometimes yielding to the national prejudices and customs illustrated in the following letter to his mother.

‘The Wilderness,’ Tangier, June 22, 1852.

‘The Wilderness,’ Tangier, June 22, 1852.

The other night A. and I were woke by my servant Azdot informing me he had just seized a robber who had come into the garden to steal our horses, but that the fellow, though stabbed in the breast by the son[143] of Hadj Abdallah, whom he had attacked with a sword, had managed to slip out of his jelab (outer cloak) and get away, leaving as trophies the jelab and a sword they had wrested from him.

The other night, A. and I were awakened by my servant Azdot, who told me he had just caught a robber trying to steal our horses from the garden. However, the guy, even though he’d been stabbed in the chest by the son of Hadj Abdallah, whom he had attacked with a sword, managed to slip out of his cloak and escape, leaving behind his cloak and a sword that they had taken from him.

A quarter of an hour after I had dismissed Azdot, I heard a couple of shots close by the house. My people had found the companion of the robber, who attacked them and then attempted to make off and was fired upon, but managed to get away—though tracks of blood were found in the gap of the hedge through which he had escaped.

Fifteen minutes after I sent Azdot away, I heard a few gunshots near the house. My people had caught the robber's accomplice, who attacked them and tried to escape, but was shot at and managed to get away—though some blood was found in the hole in the hedge where he had escaped.

This morning I sent off a body of my hunters into the country, about twelve miles from here, to where I suspected the robbers lived: the men were identified and brought before me. They confessed their crime, but declared that they had only come to rob the fruit.

This morning I sent a group of my hunters out into the countryside, about twelve miles from here, to where I thought the robbers were living: the men were caught and brought before me. They admitted their crime but insisted that they only intended to steal the fruit.

Whilst telling the man the punishment I was about to inflict on him, he escaped; so we raised a hue and cry, and judge and attendants all made after him. His object, however, was only to get hold of my horse, whose protection he claimed, according to Moorish custom. He was again brought before me and I was compelled to let him off the bastinado[23], condemning him to prison only. R. was standing near me at the time and, to his surprise, the robber sprang towards him, and seizing him by the hand said to me, ‘I call on you in God’s name and for the love of this boy, under the hem of whose garment I seek refuge, to have pity on me.’

While I was telling the man about the punishment I was about to give him, he escaped. So we raised an alarm, and the judge and attendants all chased after him. However, his only goal was to grab my horse, claiming protection according to Moorish custom. He was brought back before me, and I had to let him go with just a sentence to prison instead of the bastinado[23]. R. was standing next to me at the time, and to his surprise, the robber jumped towards him, grabbed his hand, and said to me, ‘I call on you in God’s name and for the love of this boy, under whose garment I seek refuge, to have pity on me.’

After this appeal there was no use in talking of punishing the man, and the upshot of all was that I caused the rascal to pay a doubloon to my men and two of the Kaid’s soldiers for arresting him. The man and his brother are the Robin Hoods of this neighbourhood, and, grateful for my pardon, declare that they are ready to defend me and mine whenever I call on them: or if any of my cows, camels, or horses are robbed to cause them to be restored.

After this plea, there was no point in discussing punishing the guy, and in the end, I made the scoundrel pay a doubloon to my men and two of the Kaid’s soldiers for capturing him. The man and his brother are seen as the Robin Hoods of this area, and, grateful for my forgiveness, they claim they are ready to defend me and my family whenever I need them: or if any of my cows, camels, or horses are stolen, they will help get them back.

Our Governor has given an order to my people to kill any man coming into my garden at night. This order is published: so we are safer from thieves than you are in England. I have generally some dozen fine fellows, armed to the teeth, who guard my garden all night, and who seek for no other compensation than to be my friends.

Our Governor has ordered my people to kill anyone who enters my garden at night. This order is public, so we’re safer from thieves than you are in England. I usually have about a dozen strong guys, fully armed, who guard my garden all night, and they do it just to be my friends.

The promise made by the robber was faithfully kept, and Mr. Hay reaped the reward of his leniency in after years, as, by this clan at least, his property was always respected.

The promise made by the robber was kept, and Mr. Hay benefited from his kindness in later years, as his property was always respected by this group.

An indefatigable sportsman, Mr. Hay delighted in expeditions into remote districts of the country in pursuit of game. It was thus in part that he acquired his intimate knowledge of the character of the people. Brought[144] into personal contact with the wild tribesmen, in circumstances which strongly appealed to their natural chivalry, he gained an influence among them which he was often able to turn to useful account. A good illustration of his power of dealing with the native races is afforded by his suppression of piracy among the Rifians. The story is told in his own words.

An tireless athlete, Mr. Hay enjoyed going on adventures to remote areas of the country to hunt. This is how he developed a deep understanding of the people’s character. By interacting personally with the wild tribespeople in situations that really appealed to their sense of honor, he earned their trust and often used this influence to his advantage. A great example of his ability to connect with the local races is shown in how he put an end to piracy among the Rifians. He shares the story in his own words.

Before the year 1856, vessels becalmed on the Rif coast between the Algerian frontier and the Spanish fortress Peñon, which is situated about sixty miles to the eastward of the Moorish port of Tetuan, were frequently captured by Rifian ‘karebs,’ large galleys manned by thirty or forty men, armed with long guns, pistols, and daggers.

Before 1856, ships stuck in calm waters along the Rif coast, between the Algerian border and the Spanish fortress Peñon, located about sixty miles east of the Moorish port of Tetuan, were often captured by Rifian ‘karebs,’ large galleys crewed by thirty to forty men, armed with long guns, pistols, and daggers.

When a vessel becalmed, drawn by the current, approached the Rif coast, especially in the vicinity of the village of Benibugaffer, near Cape ‘Tres Forcas,’ about fifteen miles to the westward of the Spanish fortress of Melilla, the natives launched their ‘karebs,’ hidden in nooks on the rocky coast, or buried under sand, and set out in pursuit, firing volleys as they neared the vessel. The crew, if they had not escaped in the ship’s boats when the piratical craft hove in sight, were made prisoners, but were not in general ill-treated unless they attempted to offer resistance.

When a ship was stuck in calm waters, carried by the current, and got close to the Rif coast, especially near the village of Benibugaffer by Cape ‘Tres Forcas,’ about fifteen miles west of the Spanish fortress of Melilla, the locals would launch their ‘karebs,’ which were hidden in spots along the rocky shore or buried in the sand, and head out to chase the ship, firing shots as they got closer. The crew, if they hadn’t escaped in the ship’s boats when they spotted the pirate vessels, would be captured but generally wouldn’t be treated badly unless they tried to fight back.

On landing, they were compelled to labour in the fields, receiving a daily allowance of very coarse food. The captured vessel was rifled of cargo and rigging, and then burnt, so as to leave no vestige.

On landing, they were forced to work in the fields, getting a daily ration of very basic food. The captured ship was stripped of cargo and rigging, and then burned to leave no trace.

In the year 1851 a British vessel was taken by the ‘karebs’ of Benibugaffer.

In 1851, a British ship was captured by the 'karebs' of Benibugaffer.

In pursuance of instructions from H.M.’s Government, a strong representation was made by me to the Sultan of Morocco, then Mulai Abderahman, demanding that the pirates should be chastised, that compensation should be given to the owner of the vessel, and that energetic steps should be taken by His Sherifian Majesty to put a stop to these piratical acts of his lawless subjects of the Rif.

In line with instructions from H.M.’s Government, I strongly urged the Sultan of Morocco, then Mulai Abderahman, to punish the pirates, provide compensation to the vessel's owner, and take decisive action to stop these piratical activities by his unruly subjects from the Rif.

[145]The Sultan, on the receipt of this demand, dispatched officers from his Court to the Rif country with a Sherifian edict to the chieftains, directing that the sums demanded for the destruction of British property should be paid, and threatening, if further piracies were committed, to send a force into the Rif to chastise his rebellious subjects.

[145]The Sultan, upon receiving this demand, sent officials from his Court to the Rif region with a Sherifian decree for the leaders, instructing them to pay the amounts requested for the damage to British property, and warning that if more acts of piracy occurred, he would send a force into the Rif to punish his rebellious subjects.

No attention was paid to this edict, for though the Rifians acknowledge the Sultan of Morocco as ‘Kaliph[24] Allah,’ H.M. being a direct descendant from the Prophet, and though they allow a governor of Rif extraction to be appointed by him to reside amongst them, they do not admit of his interference in the administration of government or in any kind of legislation, unless it happens he is voluntarily appealed to in cases of dispute.

No one paid attention to this order, because while the Rifians recognize the Sultan of Morocco as ‘Kaliph[24]Allah,’ given that H.M. is a direct descendant of the Prophet, and they accept a governor of Rif origin appointed by him to live among them, they do not allow him to interfere in the government or any legislation, unless they willingly ask for his help in disputes.

The Rifians, however, pay annually a small tribute, which is generally composed of mules and honey, the latter article being much cultivated on the extensive tracts of heather in the Rif mountains. This tribute is collected by the Governor and transmitted to the Sultan.

The Rifians, however, pay a small annual tribute, which usually consists of mules and honey, the latter being widely produced in the large areas of heather in the Rif mountains. This tribute is collected by the Governor and sent to the Sultan.

After a lengthened correspondence with the Moorish Court, negotiations were closed by the Sultan declaring he had no power of control over the mountainous districts in the Rif, and therefore declining to be held responsible for the depredations committed on vessels approaching that coast. The British Government then dispatched a squadron to Gibraltar under Admiral Sir Charles Napier, with orders to embark a regiment at that garrison, and to proceed to the Rif coast to chastise the lawless inhabitants.

After an extended exchange with the Moorish Court, the negotiations ended with the Sultan stating that he had no control over the mountainous regions in the Rif, and thus he refused to be held accountable for the attacks on vessels approaching that coastline. The British Government then sent a squadron to Gibraltar under Admiral Sir Charles Napier, with orders to load a regiment at that base and to head to the Rif coast to punish the lawless locals.

On his arrival at the Spanish fort of Melilla, which is about fifty miles to the westward of the Algerian frontier, Sir Charles called on the Spanish Governor and requested him to invite the chiefs of the neighbouring villages to come to Melilla to meet him.

On arriving at the Spanish fort of Melilla, located about fifty miles west of the Algerian border, Sir Charles met with the Spanish Governor and asked him to invite the leaders of the nearby villages to come to Melilla to meet with him.

On their arrival, the Admiral demanded compensation[146] for the losses sustained by the owner of the British vessels which had been captured. The Rifians cunningly evaded discussion by replying that they could not accede to demands which did not emanate from the Sultan, whose orders they declared they would be prepared to obey.

On their arrival, the Admiral asked for compensation[146] for the losses suffered by the owner of the British vessels that had been captured. The Rifians cleverly dodged the conversation by saying that they couldn’t agree to demands that didn’t come from the Sultan, whose orders they claimed they would be ready to follow.

Sir Charles accepted these vague assurances[25]; and with this unsatisfactory result returned with the squadron to Gibraltar, and addressed to me a communication, making known the language held to him by the Rifians, and requesting that I would dispatch an express courier to the Moorish Court to call upon the Sultan to give the requisite orders to the Rifians who, he declared, were prepared to obey, though he admitted he was ignorant of the names of the chieftains with whom he had the parley.

Sir Charles accepted these vague assurances[25]; and with this unsatisfactory outcome, he returned with the squadron to Gibraltar. He sent me a message detailing the terms presented to him by the Rifians and requested that I send an express courier to the Moorish Court, urging the Sultan to issue the necessary orders to the Rifians, who he claimed were ready to comply, although he admitted he didn’t know the names of the chieftains he spoke with.

In my reply to the Admiral I expressed my belief that the Rifians had cunningly given these vague assurances to induce him to depart with his ships from their coast, and that I apprehended the Sultan would express his surprise that we should have been led to suppose that the piratical and rebellious inhabitants of the Rif coast would pay compensation or give other satisfaction, in pursuance of any orders which H.S.M. might issue.

In my response to the Admiral, I shared my view that the Rifians had cleverly made these vague promises to get him to move his ships away from their coast. I feared that the Sultan would be surprised that we ever thought the pirate and rebellious people of the Rif coast would provide compensation or any other satisfaction based on any orders that H.S.M. might give.

In this sense, as I had expected, the Sultan replied to my note; holding out, however, a hope, which had been expressed in past years, that he would seek at a more favourable moment to make the Rif population, who had been from time immemorial in a semi-independent state, more subservient to his control.

In this sense, as I expected, the Sultan responded to my note; however, he held out hope, which had been mentioned in previous years, that he would look for a better time to bring the Rif population, who had been semi-independent for ages, more under his control.

Some months after the squadron had returned to England, a British vessel, becalmed off the village of Benibugaffer, was taken by a Rifian piratical craft, and the English crew were made captives.

Some months after the squadron returned to England, a British ship, stuck in calm waters near the village of Benibugaffer, was seized by a Rifian pirate ship, and the English crew were taken as captives.

Tidings having reached Gibraltar of the capture of the British ship, a gunboat was sent to Melilla to endeavour to obtain, through the intervention of the Spanish authorities and an offer of a ransom, the release of the British[147] sailors, but this step was not attended with success. Having heard that the Englishmen who had been captured had been presented by the pirates to a Rif Marábet (or holy man) named Alhádari, who resided on the coast, and as I had in past years been in friendly communication with this person regarding some Rifians who had proceeded in a British vessel to the East on a pilgrimage to Mecca, and had been provided by me with letters of recommendation to British Consular officers, I wrote him a friendly letter, expressing the indignation I felt at the outrages which had been committed by his piratical brethren on British vessels; that I had been informed the authorities at Gibraltar had endeavoured, when they heard British sailors were in the hands of the pirates, to pay a ransom for their freedom, but had failed, as exorbitant demands had been put forward; and that since I had learnt my countrymen were in his hands, I felt satisfied they would be well treated, and that he would facilitate at once their release and return to Gibraltar; that I entertained too high an opinion of him to suppose he would not consent to their release except on the payment of a ransom, and therefore I would make no offer to purchase the liberty of my countrymen, but renewed those assurances of friendship and goodwill, of which I said I had already given proof in the past treatment of his brethren.

After news reached Gibraltar about the capture of the British ship, a gunboat was sent to Melilla to try to secure the release of the British sailors through the Spanish authorities and an offer of ransom, but this effort was unsuccessful. I learned that the captured Englishmen had been handed over to a Rif Marábet (or holy man) named Alhádari, who lived on the coast. In previous years, I had communicated with this person about some Rifians who had traveled on a British vessel to the East for a pilgrimage to Mecca, for whom I had provided letters of recommendation to British Consular officers. I wrote him a friendly letter expressing my outrage over the wrongdoings committed by his pirate associates against British vessels; I mentioned that the authorities in Gibraltar had attempted to pay a ransom for the sailors' freedom but had failed due to unreasonable demands. Since I found out that my countrymen were in his hands, I felt assured they would be treated well and that he would help facilitate their release and return to Gibraltar. I held him in such high regard that I believed he would not insist on a ransom for their release, so I would not make any offers for their freedom but instead reaffirm my friendship and goodwill, which I had already demonstrated in my past interactions with his people.

Alhádari replied that the sailors were under his care, had been well treated, and would be embarked in the first vessel which might be sent to receive them.

Alhádari responded that the sailors were in his care, had been treated well, and would be put on the first ship that came to pick them up.

This engagement was faithfully executed, and at my suggestion the authorities at Gibraltar sent a suitable present to the worthy Marábet. I wrote also to thank Alhádari, and to beg that he would use his influence to put a stop to the disgraceful outrages committed in past years by his brethren on the lives and property of British subjects, and to say that I should probably take an opportunity of seeking to have a parley with the chiefs, in the hope of coming to an understanding with them to bring[148] about a cessation of these outrages; adding, that if my friendly intervention did not put a stop to the piracy of his brethren, the British Government would be compelled, in concert with the Sultan, to resort to hostile measures on a large scale, and send forces by sea and land to chastise these rebellious subjects of His Sherifian Majesty.

This engagement was carried out faithfully, and at my suggestion, the authorities in Gibraltar sent an appropriate gift to the honorable Marábet. I also wrote to thank Alhádari and requested that he use his influence to put an end to the disgraceful acts committed in previous years by his people against the lives and property of British citizens. I mentioned that I would likely seek a chance to talk with the chiefs, hoping to reach an agreement with them to stop these attacks; I added that if my friendly efforts didn’t halt the piracy of his people, the British Government would have no choice but, in cooperation with the Sultan, to take significant military action and send forces by land and sea to punish these rebellious subjects of His Sherifian Majesty.

In the spring of 1856 H.M. frigate Miranda, Captain Hall, arrived at Tangier with directions to convey me to the coast of Rif, and I embarked on April 21, taking with me a Rifian friend, Hadj Abdallah Lamarti, who was Sheikh of a village near Tangier called Suanni, whose inhabitants are Rifians, or of Rif extraction.

In the spring of 1856, H.M. frigate Miranda, commanded by Captain Hall, reached Tangier with orders to take me to the coast of Rif. I boarded on April 21, bringing along a Rifi friend, Hadj Abdallah Lamarti, who was the Sheikh of a village near Tangier called Suanni, home to Rifians or those of Rif heritage.

Hadj Abdallah had left the Rif in consequence of a blood feud. He was the chief of the boar-hunters at Tangier, and was looked up to with respect, not only by the rural population in the neighbourhood of that town, who are chiefly of Rif extraction, but also by the local authorities, who frequently employed him in the settlement of disputes with the refractory tribes in the mountainous districts of the Tangier province.

Hadj Abdallah had left the Rif because of a blood feud. He was the leader of the boar hunters in Tangier and was respected not just by the local rural population, who mostly came from the Rif, but also by the local authorities, who often hired him to help resolve disputes with the stubborn tribes in the mountainous areas of Tangier province.

We steamed along the rocky coast of Rif and touched at the Spanish garrisons of Peñon and Alhucema. The former is a curious little rock, separated from the mainland by a very narrow channel. A colonel and a few soldiers garrisoned the fortress, which is apparently of no possible use, though the authorities at that time might have aided in checking piracy by stopping the passage of the Rif galleys. The rock is so small that there was not a walk fifty yards long on any part of it.

We cruised along the rocky coast of Rif and stopped at the Spanish outposts of Peñon and Alhucema. The former is an interesting little rock, separated from the mainland by a very narrow channel. A colonel and a few soldiers were stationed at the fortress, which seems to serve no real purpose, although the authorities back then could have helped reduce piracy by blocking the passage of the Rif galleys. The rock is so small that there wasn't a walkway longer than fifty yards anywhere on it.

On the island of Alhucema, so called from the wild lavender that grows there, we also landed. The Spanish authorities were civil, but held out no hopes of being able to take steps to put a stop to piracy.

On the island of Alhucema, named after the wild lavender that grows there, we also landed. The Spanish authorities were polite but offered no hope of taking action to stop piracy.

This island is also an insignificant possession, about half a mile distant from the mainland. The inhabitants had occasional communication with the Rifians, hoisting a flag of truce whenever a boat was dispatched to the[149] shore; but Spaniards were not at that time allowed to make excursions on the mainland, nor were they permitted to obtain provisions except a few fowls, eggs, and honey.

This island is just a minor possession, about half a mile from the mainland. The residents sometimes communicated with the Rifians by raising a flag of truce whenever a boat was sent to the[149] shore; however, Spaniards were not allowed to explore the mainland back then, nor could they get supplies except for a few chickens, eggs, and honey.

On our arrival at Melilla, the Governor, Colonel Buceta[26], received us courteously. I made known to him that the British Government had directed me to proceed to the coast of Rif, to endeavour to come to an understanding with the chiefs with the view of putting a stop to piracy on that coast, the Sultan of Morocco having declared he had no power of control over his lawless subjects, who had shown an utter disregard of the peremptory orders which had been issued to restore British property captured by their piratical galleys; that in order to carry out this object I was anxious to have an interview with some of the chiefs, not only of the villages on the coast where the owners of the piratical galleys dwelt, but more especially with the chiefs of the neighbouring inland villages, as the latter derived no immediate benefit from the plunder of shipping.

Upon arriving in Melilla, the Governor, Colonel Buceta[26], welcomed us warmly. I informed him that the British Government had instructed me to go to the coast of Rif to try to negotiate with the chiefs in order to stop the piracy in that area, as the Sultan of Morocco had claimed he had no control over his unruly subjects, who completely ignored the urgent orders to return the British property taken by their pirate ships. To achieve this goal, I was eager to meet with some of the chiefs, not just from the coastal villages where the owners of the pirate ships lived, but especially with the chiefs from the nearby inland villages, since those chiefs did not directly profit from the looting of ships.

Colonel Buceta endeavoured to dissuade me from this purpose, reminding me that Sir Charles Napier had failed in obtaining any beneficial result from his parley with the Rifians who had an interview with him in Melilla.

Colonel Buceta tried to talk me out of this plan, reminding me that Sir Charles Napier didn’t achieve any positive outcome from his meeting with the Rifians who met with him in Melilla.

Perceiving from the Governor’s language that he entertained those feelings of jealousy which prevail with Spaniards regarding the intervention of any foreign Government in the affairs of Morocco, I let him understand that, should no beneficial result be obtained by my visit in putting a stop to the outrages committed on merchant vessels approaching the Rif coast, it would become a serious matter for the consideration of our Government whether steps should not be taken to inflict a chastisement on the Rifians by landing a force, and in conjunction with the Sultan’s troops which might be dispatched, at our instigation, for that purpose, to destroy the hamlets[150] and boats on the coast. The question might also arise, perhaps, of erecting a fortress in some sheltered spot where a gunboat could be placed to guard the coast against pirates, which I observed the authorities at Spanish fortresses had hitherto been unable to effect.

Noticing from the Governor’s words that he had those feelings of jealousy common among Spaniards regarding any foreign government getting involved in Morocco’s issues, I made it clear to him that if my visit didn’t lead to any positive outcomes in stopping the attacks on merchant ships near the Rif coast, it would be a serious issue for our government to consider taking action against the Rifians by deploying a force. This could be done alongside the Sultan’s troops, which might be sent at our suggestion, to destroy the villages[150] and boats along the coast. There might also be a discussion about building a fortress in a safe location where we could station a gunboat to protect the coast from pirates, something I noticed the authorities at Spanish fortresses had not been able to accomplish so far.

This language sufficed to decide Colonel Buceta to accede to my wishes; but he informed me that, in consequence of late acts of aggression on the part of the natives, all communication with the garrison had been cut off, and that no Rifians were allowed to enter; it was therefore out of the question that he could admit any chieftains into Spanish territory. Neither did he think the latter would be disposed to venture into the gates of the fortress.

This language was enough to convince Colonel Buceta to agree to my wishes; however, he told me that due to recent aggressive actions by the natives, all communication with the garrison had been halted, and no Rifians were allowed to enter. Therefore, it was impossible for him to allow any chieftains into Spanish territory. He also doubted that they would even want to risk entering the fortress.

I then proposed to be allowed to dispatch my Rifian friend Hadj Abdallah Lamarti with an invitation to some of the neighbouring chiefs, both on the seaboard and inland, to meet me on the neutral ground.

I then suggested that I be allowed to send my Rifian friend Hadj Abdallah Lamarti with an invitation to some of the nearby chiefs, both on the coast and inland, to meet me on neutral ground.

Colonel Buceta assented, but he repeated that he could not admit any Rifians into the garrison, nor send an escort to accompany me, should I pass the gates to go into the Rif country, adding that he thought I should be incurring a serious risk of being carried off a prisoner by the Rifians, if in the parley I should happen to express myself in language such as I had used to him regarding the outrages committed by these lawless people.

Colonel Buceta agreed, but he reiterated that he couldn't allow any Rifians into the garrison, nor could he send an escort with me if I decided to leave through the gates to enter the Rif country. He added that he believed I would be putting myself in serious danger of being captured by the Rifians if, during the discussion, I used the same language I had used with him about the crimes committed by these lawless people.

His predecessor, he informed me, in consequence of the frequent hostilities which had taken place between the natives and the garrison, had proposed to have a meeting with some chieftains within the garrison. This they declined, fearing, as they alleged, some act of treachery; but it was finally agreed that they should meet the Governor on the neutral ground; that he could bring an escort of twenty-five armed men, and that the chiefs would also be accompanied by an equal number of followers; that the Governor and one chief, both unarmed, were to advance to a central spot that was selected about 150 yards distant from where their followers assembled,[151] and that the Spanish Governor could also bring with him an interpreter.

His predecessor told me that, due to the ongoing conflicts between the locals and the soldiers, he had suggested having a meeting with some of the chieftains within the fort. They refused, claiming they were worried about potential betrayal; however, it was eventually decided that they would meet the Governor on neutral ground. He could bring an escort of twenty-five armed men, and the chiefs would also be accompanied by the same number of followers. The Governor and one chief, both unarmed, would approach a central spot that was chosen about 150 yards away from where their followers were gathered,[151] and the Spanish Governor could also bring an interpreter with him.

This arrangement was carried out, and a Rifian chief, a man of gigantic stature and herculean frame, advanced to meet the Spanish Governor.

This plan was put into action, and a Rifian chief, a man of enormous size and strong build, stepped forward to meet the Spanish Governor.

The parley commenced in a friendly manner; propositions were made by each party regarding the conditions upon which peaceful relations were to be re-established; but without bringing about any result.

The discussion started off friendly; both sides made suggestions about the terms needed to restore peaceful relations, but it didn’t lead to any results.

The Spanish Governor, finding the demands put forward by the chieftain to be of an unacceptable character, expressed himself strongly on the subject. A warm dispute ensued, and on the Governor using some offensive expression, the Rifian seized in his brawny arms the Governor, who was a little man, and chucking him over his shoulders like a sack of grain, called out to the Spanish detachment of soldiers to blaze away, and at the same time to his own men to fire if the Spanish soldiers fired or attempted to advance, whilst the chieftain ran off with the Governor, who was like a shield on his back, to his followers.

The Spanish Governor, finding the demands made by the chieftain completely unacceptable, expressed his thoughts strongly on the matter. A heated argument broke out, and when the Governor used some insulting language, the Rifian picked him up in his strong arms—he was a small man—and tossed him over his shoulders like a sack of grain. He shouted to the Spanish soldiers to open fire, and at the same time, he told his own men to shoot if the Spanish soldiers fired or tried to advance, while the chieftain ran off with the Governor, who was like a shield on his back, to his followers.

The officer in command of the Spanish detachment, fearing that the Governor might be killed, did not venture to let his men fire or advance, and the Governor was carried off prisoner to a village about three miles off on the hills, and notice was then sent to the fortress that he would not be released until a ransom of 3000 dollars was sent.

The officer in charge of the Spanish unit, worried that the Governor might be killed, didn't allow his men to shoot or move forward. The Governor was taken prisoner and taken to a village about three miles away in the hills, and a message was sent to the fortress saying he wouldn't be released until a ransom of 3000 dollars was paid.

The Rifians kept the Governor prisoner until a reference was made to Madrid, and orders were sent for the ransom to be paid. ‘Now,’ said Colonel Buceta, ‘your fate if you trust yourself to these treacherous people will probably be the same, and I shall be quite unable to obtain your release.’

The Rifians held the Governor captive until they contacted Madrid and received orders for the ransom to be paid. ‘Now,’ said Colonel Buceta, ‘if you put your trust in these deceitful people, your fate will likely be the same, and I won’t be able to secure your release.’

I thanked the Governor for the advice, but declared that I must fulfil my mission and was prepared to run all risks, having been accustomed for many years to deal with Rifians at Tangier.

I thanked the Governor for the advice, but said that I had to complete my mission and was ready to take all the risks, having spent many years dealing with Rifians in Tangier.

[152]Buceta then consented that I should be allowed to pass the gates of the garrison and invite the chiefs of the neighbouring Rif villages to a parley on the neutral ground.

[152]Buceta then agreed that I could go through the gates of the garrison and invite the leaders of the nearby Rif villages to a meeting on neutral ground.

Colonel Buceta, a distinguished officer well known for his great courage and decision, was I believe, on the whole, pleased that I held to my purpose, though he warned me again and again that I was incurring a great risk, and that in no manner could he intervene, if I and the English officer who might accompany me were taken prisoners.

Colonel Buceta, a respected officer known for his bravery and determination, was, I think, generally pleased that I was sticking to my plan, although he cautioned me repeatedly that I was taking a big risk and that he couldn't help in any way if I and the English officer who might join me were captured.

My messenger returned and informed me that the neighbouring chiefs, both of the inland and of the piratical villages of Benibugaffer, would meet me on the neutral ground as had been proposed to them.

My messenger came back and told me that the neighboring chiefs, both from the inland areas and the pirate villages of Benibugaffer, would meet me on the neutral ground as they had been asked to do.

Accompanied by Capt. Hall, who commanded H.M.’s frigate Miranda, my friend Hadj Abdallah, and a ‘kavass,’ we proceeded to the rendezvous.

Accompanied by Capt. Hall, who commanded H.M.’s frigate Miranda, my friend Hadj Abdallah, and a ‘kavass,’ we headed to the meeting point.

Five or six chiefs awaited our advent, attended by some hundred followers, stalwart fellows, many of them more than six feet high.

Five or six chiefs were waiting for us to arrive, accompanied by around a hundred followers, strong guys, many of whom were over six feet tall.

The chiefs wore brown hooded dresses, not unlike the costume of a Franciscan friar; but part of the shirt-sleeves and front were embroidered with coloured silks. Handsome leather-belts girded their loins. A few of the elders wore white woollen ‘haiks,’ like unto the Roman toga or mantle without seam, such as our Saviour is said to have worn.

The chiefs wore brown hooded robes, somewhat similar to the outfit of a Franciscan friar; however, parts of the sleeves and front were embroidered with colorful silks. Stylish leather belts cinched their waists. Some of the elders wore white woolen 'haiks,' resembling a Roman toga or seamless cloak, like the one our Savior is said to have worn.

Some of the wild fellows had doffed their outer garments, carrying them on their shoulders as they are wont to do when going to battle. Their inner costume was a white cotton tunic, coming down to the knees, with long wide sleeves fastened behind the back by a cord. Around their loins each wore a leathern girdle embroidered in coloured silk, from which on the one side hung a dagger and a small pouch for bullets; while on the other was suspended a larger leathern pouch or bag prettily embroidered and having a deep fringe of leather, in which powder is carried; containing[153] also a pocket to carry the palmetto fibre, curiously enough called ‘lif,’ used instead of wads over powder and ball. Their heads were closely shaved, except that on the right side hung a long lock of braided hair, carefully combed and oiled. Several of them were fair men with brown or red beards, descendants perhaps of those Goths who crossed over into Africa.

Some of the wild guys had taken off their outer clothes, slinging them over their shoulders like they usually do when heading into battle. Underneath, they wore white cotton tunics that reached their knees, with long, wide sleeves tied behind their backs with a cord. Around their waists, each had a leather belt decorated with colorful silk, from which hung a dagger and a small pouch for bullets on one side, while on the other was a larger leather bag, nicely embroidered and featuring a deep leather fringe, used for carrying gunpowder. It also had a pocket for holding palmetto fiber, interestingly called 'lif,' which was used as wadding over the powder and ball. Their heads were shaved close except for a long braid of hair hanging on the right side, neatly combed and oiled. Some of them had light hair with brown or red beards, possibly descendants of those Goths who crossed over into Africa.

The wild fellows reclined in groups on a bank, immediately behind where the chiefs were standing to receive us. After mutual greetings I addressed them in Arabic, which though not the common language, for Berber is spoken in the Rif, yet is understood by the better classes, who learn to read the Koran and to write in the ‘jama’ or mosque school. The Berber is not a written language.

The wild guys lounged in groups on a bank, right behind where the chiefs were standing to greet us. After exchanging pleasantries, I spoke to them in Arabic, which isn't the common language since Berber is spoken in the Rif, but the educated people understand it because they learn to read the Koran and write in the 'jama' or mosque school. Berber isn’t a written language.

‘Oh, men! I come amongst you as a friend; an old friend of the Mussulmans. I have been warned that Rifians are not to be trusted, and that I and those who accompany me are in danger of treachery; but I take no heed of such warnings, for Rifians are renowned for bravery, and brave men never act in a dastardly manner. My best friends at Tangier are Rifians, or those whose sires came from the Rif, such as my friend here, Hadj Abdallah Lamarti. They are my hunters, and I pass days and nights with them out hunting, and am treated by them and look upon them as my brethren; so here I have come to meet you, with the Captain of the frigate, unarmed, as you see, and without even an escort of my countrymen from the ship-of-war lying there, or from the Spanish garrison, for I felt sure I should never require protection in the Rif against any man.’

‘Oh, men! I come to you as a friend; an old friend of the Muslims. I've been warned that Rifians can't be trusted, and that I and my companions are in danger of betrayal; but I disregard such warnings, because Rifians are known for their bravery, and brave people never behave cowardly. My best friends in Tangier are Rifians, or those whose ancestors came from the Rif, like my friend here, Hadj Abdallah Lamarti. They are my hunters, and I spend days and nights hunting with them, being treated by them and considering them my brothers; so here I am to meet you, with the Captain of the frigate, unarmed, as you see, and without even an escort of my fellow countrymen from the warship anchored there, or from the Spanish garrison, because I was sure I would never need protection in the Rif against anyone.’

‘You are welcome,’ exclaimed the chiefs. ‘The English have always been our friends,’ and a murmur of approval ran through the groups of armed men seated on the bank.

‘You’re welcome,’ the chiefs exclaimed. ‘The English have always been our friends,’ and a wave of approval spread through the groups of armed men sitting on the bank.

‘Yes!’ I continued, ‘the English have always been the friends of the Sultan, the ‘Kaliph Allah,’ and of his people.

‘Yes!’ I continued, ‘the English have always been friends of the Sultan, the ‘Kaliph Allah,’ and his people.

‘You are all Mussulmans, and as followers of the Prophet every year a number of your brethren, who have the means,[154] go to the shrine of the Prophet at Mecca, as required by your religion. How do they go? In English vessels from Tangier, as you know, and they are therefore, when on board, under the English flag and protection. They are well treated and their lives and property are safe. They return to Tangier in the same manner, and many of them have come to me to express their gratitude for the recommendations I have given them to English officers in the East, and the kindness they have received at their hands.

‘You are all Muslims, and as followers of the Prophet, every year several of your fellow believers, who can afford it, [154] travel to the Prophet's shrine in Mecca, as your faith requires. How do they make the journey? They take English ships from Tangier, as you know, so while on board, they are under the English flag and protection. They are treated well, and their lives and belongings are safe. They return to Tangier in the same way, and many of them have come to me to express their gratitude for the recommendations I gave them to English officers in the East and the kindness they received from them.

‘These facts, I think, are known to you; but let us now consider what is the conduct of certain Rifians,—not all, I am happy to add, but those who dwell on the coast and possess ‘karebs,’ for the alleged purpose of trade with Tangier and Tetuan, and for fishing.

‘These facts, I believe, are already known to you; however, let’s now look at the behavior of some Rifians—not all, thankfully—but those who live along the coast and own ‘karebs’ for the supposed purpose of trading with Tangier and Tetuan, as well as for fishing.

‘The inhabitants of these coast villages, especially of the neighbouring village of Benibugaffer, when they espy a peaceful merchant vessel becalmed off their coast, launch a ‘kareb’ with forty or fifty armed men, and set out in pursuit. The crews of these merchant vessels are unarmed, and generally consist of not more than eight or nine men. When they observe a ‘kareb’ approaching with a hostile appearance, they escape in their little boats to the open sea, trusting to Providence to be picked up by some passing vessel before bad weather sets in, which might cause their small craft to founder. The merchant vessel is then towed to the beach, where she is stranded, pillaged of cargo and rigging, and burnt.

‘The people in these coastal villages, especially in the nearby village of Benibugaffer, when they spot a peaceful merchant ship anchored off their coast, launch a ‘kareb’ with forty or fifty armed men and set out to chase it. The crews of these merchant ships are unarmed and usually consist of only eight or nine men. When they see a ‘kareb’ approaching with a threatening look, they escape in their small boats to the open sea, hoping for luck to be rescued by some passing ship before bad weather hits, which could cause their little vessels to sink. The merchant ship is then dragged to the beach, where it is abandoned, robbed of its cargo and rigging, and set on fire.

‘I now appeal to all true Mussulmans whether such iniquitous acts are not against the laws of God and of the Prophet. These pirates are not waging war against enemies or infidels, they are mere sea robbers, who set aside the laws of the Prophet to pillage the peaceful ships of their friends the English, to whom they are indebted for conveying their brethren in safety to worship at the Holy ‘Kaaba’ of their Prophet.

‘I now call on all true Muslims to consider whether these wicked acts go against the laws of God and the Prophet. These pirates are not fighting against enemies or non-believers; they are simply sea robbers, who ignore the Prophet's laws to plunder the peaceful ships of their friends, the English, to whom they owe gratitude for safely transporting their fellow believers to worship at the Holy ‘Kaaba’ of their Prophet.

‘To these English whom they rob, and also murder if they attempt to resist, they are indebted for much of the[155] clothing they wear, for the iron and steel of which their arms are made, and for other commodities. I now appeal to those Rifians who dwell in inland villages, and who take no part in and have no profit from these lawless acts, and I ask whether they will continue to tolerate such infractions of Allah’s laws? Can these men of Benibugaffer who have been guilty of frequent acts of piracy, can they be Mussulmans? No, they must be “kaffers” (rebels against God).’ As I said this, I heard from the mound behind me, where the Benibugaffer people were seated, the sound of the cocking of guns, and a murmur, ‘He calls us kaffers.’ Looking round, I perceived guns levelled at my back.

‘The English who they rob and even kill if they try to fight back are the reason they have much of the[155] clothing they wear, the iron and steel used for their weapons, and other goods. I now appeal to the Rifians living in inland villages, who don’t participate in or benefit from these unlawful acts, and I ask if they will keep allowing such violations of Allah’s laws? Can the men of Benibugaffer, who have committed numerous acts of piracy, truly be Mussulmans? No, they must be “kaffers” (rebels against God).’ As I said this, I heard from the mound behind me, where the Benibugaffer people were seated, the sound of guns being cocked and a murmur, ‘He calls us kaffers.’ Looking around, I saw guns aimed at my back.

One of the elder Chiefs rose and cried out, ‘Let the English Chief speak! What he says is true! Those who rob and murder on the seas innocent people are not Mussulmans, for they do not obey the law of God.’

One of the elder Chiefs stood up and shouted, ‘Let the English Chief speak! What he says is true! Those who steal and kill innocent people at sea are not Muslims, because they do not follow the law of God.’

I continued: ‘Hear what your wise Chief says. I fancied I heard a sound like the click of a gun being cocked. Some foolish boys must be sitting amongst the assembly, for no brave Rifians, Benibugaffers included, would ever commit a cowardly murder on an unarmed man who has come amongst you trusting to the honour and friendship between the Rifians and English from ancient times.

I continued: ‘Listen to what your wise Chief has to say. I thought I heard a sound like a gun being cocked. There must be some foolish boys sitting among the crowd, because no brave Rifians, including Benibugaffers, would ever commit a cowardly murder on an unarmed man who is among you, trusting in the honor and friendship between the Rifians and the English from ancient times.

‘You have, I think, heard that the English Government has frequently complained to the Sultan Mulai Abderahman, the Kaliph Allah and Emir El Mumenin (Prince of Believers), of the commission of these outrages, and has put forward a demand for reparation and compensation for damages.

‘You have, I think, heard that the English Government has often complained to Sultan Mulai Abderahman, the Caliph Allah and Emir El Mumenin (Prince of Believers), about these outrages and has requested reparations and compensation for the damages.

‘The Sultan, who is the friend of the powerful Queen of England, my Sovereign, under whose sway there are fifty million of Mussulmans whom she governs with justice and kindness, issued his Sherifian commands to you Rifians to cease from these outrages; but you paid no attention to the orders of the Kaliph of the Prophet.

‘The Sultan, who is an ally of the powerful Queen of England, my Sovereign, under whose rule there are fifty million Muslims whom she governs with fairness and compassion, has given you Rifians his Sherifian commands to stop these outrages; yet you ignored the orders of the Caliph of the Prophet.

‘The Queen then sent a squadron to chastise the pirates and obtain redress; but the Admiral took pity on the[156] villages, where innocent women and children dwelt, and did not fire a gun or burn a ‘kareb,’ as he might have done. He had a parley with the Benibugaffer people and other inhabitants of villages where boats are kept.

‘The Queen then dispatched a squadron to deal with the pirates and seek compensation; however, the Admiral had compassion for the[156] villages, where innocent women and children lived, and refrained from firing a gun or burning a ‘kareb,’ as he could have done. He held talks with the Benibugaffer people and other residents of the villages where the boats are stored.

‘They made false promises and pretended they would cease to commit outrages, but, as was to be expected, they have broken faith, and since that parley have been guilty of further acts of piracy. So now I have come to see you and hear whether the Rifians in the inland villages will continue to suffer these outrages to be committed by those who dwell on the coast, which may expose all the honest and innocent inhabitants of the Rif to the horrors of war.

‘They made false promises and acted like they would stop their violent acts, but, as expected, they've gone back on their word and have committed more acts of piracy since then. So, I've come to find out if the Rifians in the inland villages will keep allowing these abuses to happen by those living on the coast, which could put all the honest and innocent people of the Rif at risk of war's horrors.

‘I have begged that no steps should be taken by my countrymen, lest the innocent should suffer, until I make this final attempt to come to an understanding with you; but I have to warn you, as a true friend, if another outrage be committed, my great and powerful Sovereign, in conjunction with the Sultan, will send large forces by sea and by land to carry fire and sword into your villages, and bring the whole population under subjection. H.S.M. may then think fit to compel the Rif tribes dwelling on the coast to migrate to the interior of his realms, or, at any rate, they will no longer be allowed to possess a single boat for trade, or even for fishing.

‘I have asked that my countrymen take no action, so the innocent don’t suffer, until I make this final effort to reach an understanding with you. But I must warn you, as a true friend, if another act of violence occurs, my powerful Sovereign, along with the Sultan, will send large forces by sea and land to bring destruction to your villages and subjugate the entire population. H.S.M. may then decide to force the Rif tribes living on the coast to move inland or, in any case, they will no longer be allowed to have a single boat for trade or even fishing.

‘I now ask—Will you inland inhabitants tolerate the continuance of piracy on the part of your brethren on the coast?—Will you brave inhabitants of the coast continue to set Allah’s laws at defiance, and thus expose your lives and property, and those of your inland brethren, to destruction?’

‘I now ask—Will you inland inhabitants put up with the ongoing piracy from your fellow countrymen on the coast?—Will you brave coastal residents continue to ignore Allah’s laws, putting your lives and property, as well as those of your inland brothers, at risk of destruction?’

The old Chief again spoke, and others stood up and joined him, saying: ‘He is right. We shall not allow these robberies to be committed on our friends the English; such outrages must cease, and if continued, we shall be prepared to chastise the guilty.’

The old Chief spoke again, and others stood up to join him, saying: 'He's right. We can't let these robberies happen to our friends the English; this violence has to stop, and if it continues, we'll be ready to punish those responsible.'

The Benibugaffer Chiefs said, ‘We approve.’

The Benibugaffer Chiefs said, ‘We approve.’

‘I know,’ I continued, ‘you Rifians do not sign treaties[157] or like documents; but the words of brave men are more worthy of trust than treaties, which are too often broken. Give me your hands.’ I held out mine. As the pledge of good faith I shook the hands of the chiefs, including the Benibugaffer.

‘I know,’ I continued, ‘you Rifians don’t sign treaties[157] or any of those kinds of documents; but the words of brave people are more trustworthy than treaties, which are often broken. Give me your hands.’ I extended mine. As a sign of good faith, I shook hands with the chiefs, including the Benibugaffer.

‘Remember,’ I said, ‘it is not English vessels, but all vessels without exception must be respected on approaching your shores.’

‘Remember,’ I said, ‘it’s not just English ships; all ships, without exception, must be respected when approaching your shores.’

‘We agree,’ they cried.

"We agree," they shouted.

Upon which I exclaimed, ‘I have faith in your words. May God’s mercy and blessing be on you all and grant you prosperity and happiness! The Rifians and English shall remain true friends for ever. I bid you farewell.’

Upon hearing this, I said, ‘I believe in what you’re saying. May God’s mercy and blessings be upon all of you, granting you prosperity and happiness! The Rifians and English will always be true friends. I say goodbye to you.’

‘Stay,’ said the chief of a neighbouring village, ‘come with us and be our guest. We shall kill an ox to feast you and our brethren here, and bid you welcome. You are a hunter; we shall show you sport, and become better acquainted with each other. Upon our heads shall be your life and those of your friends.’

‘Stay,’ said the chief of a neighboring village, ‘come with us and be our guest. We’ll kill an ox to feast you and our friends here, and make you feel welcome. You’re a hunter; we’ll show you some sport and get to know each other better. Your life and the lives of your friends will be our responsibility.’

Pointing to the frigate, I said: ‘That vessel has to return immediately, and I have to report what has been done, in order to stop all preparations for seeking through other means to obtain the satisfaction you have so readily offered. I should have been delighted to have gone with you and should have felt as safe as if amongst my own countrymen. You are a brave race, incapable of doing a wrong to a true friend. I shall never forget the manner in which you have received me.

Pointing to the frigate, I said, “That ship needs to head back right away, and I have to report what happened to prevent any further efforts to get the satisfaction you’ve so willingly offered. I would have been happy to go with you and would have felt as safe as I do among my own people. You are a brave group, incapable of wronging a true friend. I’ll never forget how you welcomed me.”

‘I bid you all farewell. I believe in your promises, even those made by the Benibugaffer. Send messengers at once to the villages on the coast and let them know the promises you have made, which they also must be required to carry out strictly.’

‘I bid you all farewell. I believe in your promises, even those made by the Benibugaffer. Send messengers right away to the villages on the coast and let them know the promises you have made, which they too must be required to follow closely.’

The Chiefs and their followers tried all they could to persuade me to accompany them but finally consented that I should depart, on promising that I would some day revisit them.

The Chiefs and their followers did everything they could to convince me to join them, but eventually agreed to let me go after I promised I would come back to visit them one day.

[158]Colonel Buceta was surprised to learn the result of my visit, but said the Rifians would never keep faith, and that we should soon hear of fresh acts of piracy. ‘In such case,’ I replied, ‘we shall have to land a force and burn every hamlet and boat on the coast; but I have every hope the Rifians will keep faith.’

[158]Colonel Buceta was shocked to hear the outcome of my visit, but said that the Rifians would never be trustworthy and that we would soon hear about new acts of piracy. "In that case," I replied, "we'll need to send in troops and burn down every village and boat along the coast; however, I really hope the Rifians will stick to their word."

They have kept faith, and since that parley near Melilla no vessels, either British or of other nationality, have been captured or molested by the Rifians[27]

They have stayed true, and since that meeting near Melilla, no ships, whether British or from any other country, have been captured or disturbed by the Rifians[27]

It was amongst these wild and lawless Rifians that Mr. Hay found the most thorough sportsmen, and also men capable of great attachment and devotion. Always much interested in the history of this race, in their customs and mode of life, he wrote an interesting account of the tribes which inhabit the north of Morocco and of his personal intercourse with them.

It was among these wild and lawless Rifians that Mr. Hay found the most dedicated sportsmen, as well as people capable of deep loyalty and devotion. Always very interested in the history of this group, their customs, and way of life, he wrote an engaging account of the tribes living in northern Morocco and his personal interactions with them.

The Rif province extends along the Mediterranean coast to the eastward from a site called Borj Ustrak, in the province of Tetuan, for about a hundred and fifty miles to the stream marked in maps as ‘Fum Ajrud’ (mouth of Ajrud), the northern boundary between Morocco and Algiers.

The Rif province stretches along the Mediterranean coast to the east from a place called Borj Ustrak in the province of Tetuan, for about one hundred and fifty miles to the stream shown on maps as ‘Fum Ajrud’ (mouth of Ajrud), which is the northern border between Morocco and Algeria.

The Rif country to the southward, inland from the Mediterranean coast, extends about thirty-five miles and on the westward is bordered by the Tetuan province and the mountains of Khamás and Ghamára.

The Rif region to the south, inland from the Mediterranean coast, stretches about thirty-five miles and is bordered to the west by the Tetuan province and the Khamás and Ghamára mountains.

The population of Rif amounts, as far as can be calculated, to about 150,000 souls. The Rifians are a Berber race, and have never been conquered by the various nations—Phœnicians, Romans, Goths, and Arabs—who have invaded Mauritania: they have always maintained their independence; but on the conquest of Morocco by the Arabs, the Rifians accepted the Mohammedan faith, and acknowledged the Sovereigns of Morocco as the Kaliphs of the Prophet.

The population of Rif is estimated to be around 150,000 people. The Rifians are a Berber people and have never been conquered by the various nations—Phoenicians, Romans, Goths, and Arabs—that have invaded Mauritania: they have always preserved their independence. However, when the Arabs conquered Morocco, the Rifians embraced the Islamic faith and recognized the Sovereigns of Morocco as the Caliphs of the Prophet.

The country is mountainous, the soil in most parts poor, and though the Rif is rich in iron, copper, and other[159] minerals, there are no roads or means of conveyance to the seaboard. There are large forests of ‘el aris[28],’ which the Rifians convey in their ‘karebs’ (sailing boats) to Tetuan and Tangier. They have no saws, so when a tree is felled it is cut away with a hatchet until a beam or plank is shaped, generally about ten feet long by a foot wide. This timber has a strong aromatic odour, and when not exposed to damp is more durable than oak. It was used for the woodwork of the Alhambra at Granada and other Moorish palaces in Spain, and though many of the Arabesque ornaments in plaster or stucco have fallen into decay and walls have crumbled, this woodwork remains sound.

The country is mountainous, and most of the soil is poor. Although the Rif has plenty of iron, copper, and other minerals[159], there are no roads or ways to transport goods to the coast. There are large forests of ‘el aris[28],’ which the people from the Rif take to Tetuan and Tangier using their ‘karebs’ (sailing boats). They don’t have saws, so when they cut down a tree, they chop it with a hatchet until it becomes a beam or plank, usually around ten feet long and a foot wide. This timber has a strong aromatic scent, and when kept dry, it lasts longer than oak. It was used for the woodwork of the Alhambra in Granada and other Moorish palaces in Spain. Even though many of the plaster or stucco arabesque decorations have deteriorated and walls have collapsed, this woodwork still remains intact.

The Rifians are an industrious race; but their barren hills do not produce sufficient grain to provide food for the population. Large numbers migrate every year to different parts of Morocco, especially to the northern provinces, and are employed to cultivate orchards and gardens round Tangier and Tetuan. The majority of the inhabitants of the town and neighbouring districts of Tangier are of Rif extraction.

The Rifians are a hard-working group, but their dry hills don’t grow enough grain to feed the population. Every year, many of them migrate to various parts of Morocco, particularly to the northern provinces, where they work in orchards and gardens around Tangier and Tetuan. Most of the people living in Tangier and the surrounding areas are of Rif descent.

In the Rif the natives do not submit to any authority except upon religious or legal questions, such as marriage, inheritance, and title deeds. The ‘f’ki,’ or chief priest in a village mosque, draws up, with the aid of ‘tolba’ or public notaries, all legal documents regarding marriage or property. In other matters the Rifian does not submit to legislation; his gun, pistol, and dagger are his judge and jury—yet crimes such as robbery, theft, or outrages on women are rarely known, but murder from feud is rife throughout the country to a frightful extent. No man’s life is secure, even though he be a distant relative, such as the great-grandson, of some one who may have taken a life thirty years before in a blood feud. The widow of a murdered man will teach her son, as soon as he can carry a gun or pistol, how to use those arms, and daily remind him that[160] his father must be avenged lest the son be looked upon as despicable.

In the Rif, the locals only follow authority when it comes to religious or legal issues, like marriage, inheritance, and property titles. The ‘f’ki,’ or chief priest in a village mosque, prepares all legal documents related to marriage or property with the help of ‘tolba’ or public notaries. For everything else, the Rifian doesn’t abide by laws; his gun, pistol, and dagger serve as his judge and jury. While crimes like robbery, theft, or assaults on women are uncommon, murder due to feuds is extremely prevalent. No one’s life is safe, even if they’re just a distant relative, like a great-grandson, of someone who might have killed someone thirty years earlier in a blood feud. The widow of a murdered man teaches her son how to use a gun or pistol as soon as he can handle one, reminding him daily that his father’s death must be avenged, or else he will be seen as worthless.

The men always go armed even in their own villages. Cursing, swearing, or abusive language, so common amongst the Moors, are rarely heard in Rif; for the man who ventures to use an opprobrious epithet knows that he incurs the risk of being stabbed or shot. A Rifian never forgives or forgets an insult.

The men always carry weapons, even in their own villages. Cursing, swearing, or abusive language, which is so common among the Moors, is rarely heard in the Rif; the man who dares to use an offensive term knows he risks being stabbed or shot. A Rifian never forgives or forgets an insult.

They are distinguished for their courage. During the war between Spain and Morocco in 1859, they did not obey the appeal of the Sultan for assistance; but the inhabitants of the district of Zarhon near Fas, who are of Rif extraction, sent a contingent of 1,500 men to Tetuan. They arrived a few days before the battle of ‘Agraz’—the last which took place between the Moors and Spaniards before the peace of 1860—and fought so determinedly that two-thirds of their number fell during that battle.

They are known for their bravery. During the war between Spain and Morocco in 1859, they ignored the Sultan's request for help; however, the people from the Zarhon area near Fas, who are of Rif descent, sent a group of 1,500 men to Tetuan. They arrived just a few days before the battle of ‘Agraz’—the last battle between the Moors and Spaniards before the peace of 1860—and fought so fiercely that two-thirds of them were lost in that battle.

Polygamy is extremely rare in Rif. Few men venture to take a second wife lest offence be given thereby to the father or brother of either of the women they have married. Even in Tangier, where there is a population of over 9,000 Mohammedans, chiefly Rifians by descent, I never heard of more than four or five Moors who had two wives. When an exception occurs, it has generally been at the request of the wife, who, having had no child, begs her husband to marry some cousin or friend, selected perhaps by herself.

Polygamy is very rare in Rif. Few men dare to take a second wife for fear of offending the father or brother of either woman they've married. Even in Tangier, home to over 9,000 Muslims, mostly Rifians by descent, I’ve only heard of four or five men having two wives. When it does happen, it’s usually at the request of the first wife, who, having not had any children, asks her husband to marry a cousin or friend, often one she picks herself.

Immoral conduct on the part of married women or maidens is unknown; for, should they be suspected of leading an irregular life by father, husband, or other male relative, such disgrace is wiped out by death.

Immoral behavior by married women or maidens is unheard of; if they are suspected of living an improper life by their father, husband, or any male relative, such shame is erased by death.

Rifian women do not cover their faces. If a man sees a young woman fetching water from a well or walking alone, he will avoid meeting her, and even turn back rather than run the risk of being seen by some relative of the female and be suspected of having communicated with her by word or gesture. He will shun the woman who may be alone, as a modest girl in Europe might try to avoid[161] a man whom she should happen to meet when walking in some lonely spot.

Rifian women don’t cover their faces. If a man sees a young woman getting water from a well or walking by herself, he will avoid approaching her and might even turn around to avoid the chance of being seen by a relative of hers and being suspected of talking to her, even with just a look or gesture. He will stay away from any woman who might be alone, similar to how a modest girl in Europe would try to avoid a man she happens to encounter in a secluded area.[161]

Some years ago an old Rifian, one of my boar-hunters, who dwelt at a village near Tangier, presented himself before me looking very miserable and haggard. ‘I take refuge under the hem of your garment,’ he exclaimed, ‘and deliver into your hands these title-deeds of my hut and garden, also a document regarding a mare; these are all my possessions. I am about to deliver myself up to the Basha of Tangier, Kaid Abbas Emkashéd, and to ask that I be sent to prison.’

Some years ago, an old Rifian, one of my boar-hunters, who lived in a village near Tangier, came to me looking very miserable and worn out. "I seek refuge under your protection," he said, "and I give you these title deeds for my hut and garden, along with a document about a mare; these are all I have. I am about to turn myself in to the Basha of Tangier, Kaid Abbas Emkashéd, and I want to ask to be sent to prison."

On inquiring of the old hunter why he thought of taking such an extraordinary step, and also what he expected me to do with his papers and property, he replied, whilst trembling from head to foot, with tears running down his rugged cheeks and his teeth chattering as he spoke, ‘My youngest daughter, whom I loved so dearly’—here he gasped for breath—‘is no more. I have buried her. She was put to death with my consent.’ Poor Hadj Kassim then covered his face and sobbed violently, paused to recover himself, and continued, ‘The authorities have heard that my daughter, who was very beautiful, has disappeared, and have given orders that some innocent persons who are suspected should be arrested, as it is supposed she has been carried off or murdered. I cannot remain a passive spectator whilst innocent men suffer, feeling that the whole blame of the disappearance of my child rests on me alone. My daughter was of a joyous character, and, like a silly girl, thought only of amusement. Both her mother and I had repeatedly punished her for going to weddings or other festivities without our permission. She had been warned that misconduct on her part, as a Rifian maiden, would never be forgiven; but she took no heed. Some neighbours reported that she had been seen going to Tangier to dance in the “mesriahs.” Her shameless conduct became a source of great scandal in the village, and as it was supposed that I countenanced her misconduct,[162] I was shunned by my friends. They no longer returned my salams, and when I joined the elders, who are wont to assemble of an afternoon on our village green, they turned their backs on me.

On asking the old hunter why he was considering such an extraordinary action, and what he expected me to do with his papers and belongings, he replied, trembling all over, with tears streaming down his rugged cheeks and his teeth chattering, "My youngest daughter, whom I loved so much"—he gasped for breath—"is gone. I’ve buried her. She was killed with my consent." Poor Hadj Kassim then covered his face and sobbed heavily, paused to gather himself, and continued, "The authorities have learned that my daughter, who was very beautiful, has gone missing, and they’ve ordered the arrest of some innocent people who are suspected, believing she has been abducted or murdered. I can’t just stand by while innocent men suffer, knowing that all the blame for my child’s disappearance lies with me. My daughter had a cheerful spirit and, like a foolish girl, only thought about having fun. Both her mother and I had punished her multiple times for going to weddings or other celebrations without our permission. She had been warned that any misbehavior on her part, as a Rifian maiden, would never be forgiven; but she ignored it. Some neighbors reported seeing her head to Tangier to dance in the "mesriahs." Her disgraceful behavior caused a huge scandal in the village, and since it was believed I supported her actions, [162] my friends turned away from me. They stopped responding to my greetings, and when I joined the elders, who usually gather in the afternoon on our village green, they turned their backs on me.

‘Life had become a burden, and my son, who was also taunted by young men for having a sister of bad repute, came to me yesterday, when he heard that she had again gone off to the town, and declared that as Rifians we could not allow a daughter and sister who did not obey her parents, and brought disgrace on her family, to live.

‘Life had become a burden, and my son, who was also teased by young men for having a sister with a bad reputation, came to me yesterday when he heard that she had gone off to town again and said that as Rifians, we couldn’t allow a daughter and sister who didn’t obey her parents and brought shame on her family to stay.

‘Though I loved dearly my foolish child,’ continued the old hunter, ‘I gave way to the passionate language of my son, and consented that, should we discover she danced at the “mesriah,” she should die.

‘Even though I loved my foolish child dearly,’ continued the old hunter, ‘I succumbed to my son's heated words and agreed that if we found out she danced at the “mesriah,” she should die.

‘We went to Tangier and concealed ourselves near the entrance of a “mesriah” we were told she frequented. We saw her enter, followed by some young Moors. A little before sunset she came out, enveloped in her “haik,” and walked hurriedly towards our village. She did not see us, and we followed her until we reached a path in the brushwood not far from our village, and then we stopped her. My son accused her of leading a disgraceful life, and then struck her heavily with a bill-hook on the head. She fell, never to speak again. We buried her in a secluded spot. My son killed her, but I am really her murderer—I alone am responsible for her death; but my wretched child could not have lived to be a curse and a disgrace.’ Then the poor Hadj trembled in his acute misery, and shook as if he had the palsy.

‘We went to Tangier and hid near the entrance of a “mesriah” we were told she often visited. We saw her go in, followed by some young Moors. Just before sunset, she came out, wrapped in her “haik,” and hurried towards our village. She didn’t notice us, and we followed her until we reached a path in the brushwood not far from our village, and then we stopped her. My son accused her of living a shameful life and then hit her hard on the head with a bill-hook. She fell, never to speak again. We buried her in a remote spot. My son killed her, but I’m truly her murderer—I alone am responsible for her death; but my miserable child couldn’t have lived to be a burden and a disgrace.’ Then the poor Hadj trembled in his deep sorrow and shook as if he had palsy.

‘I shall,’ he continued, ‘present myself to the Basha. I shall not say I am the murderer, as the Basha is a Rifian, and will understand all when I declare I wish no man to be arrested on account of the disappearance of my child, and that I alone am responsible for whatever may have happened to her.

‘I will,’ he continued, ‘go see the Basha. I won’t say I’m the murderer, since the Basha is a Rifian and will understand everything when I say I don’t want anyone to be arrested because my child is missing, and that I alone am responsible for whatever happened to her.

‘Now,’ he added, ‘you know, according to Moorish law,[163] no man can be punished for murder unless he acknowledges his crime, and that after twelve months’ imprisonment, should no witnesses appear, the accused can claim to be liberated from prison. If I live, therefore, I shall be released; but I care no longer for life, except it be to work and provide for my wife and remaining daughter. As to the title-deeds of my property, I implore you to keep them until I am released, for, as you know, it is the practice of the authorities to take possession of the property of a prisoner who is a criminal such as I am. You have often lent me small sums of money—for I have been your hunter—and you have not asked to be repaid. Should there be any attempt on the part of the authorities to take possession of my house, garden, or mare, or should my family be called upon to give up the title-deeds, I have directed them to say the “Bashador” is in possession of all our property as a guarantee for repayment of money advanced by him. This will check extortion. The Basha is of my tribe, and will be just and merciful to a poor Rifian in misfortune. He knows that death is better than dishonour and disgrace. Oh! my unhappy child!’ he exclaimed; ‘your life has been taken, and I long for the day when Allah may take mine!’ and again the old man wept piteously.

‘Now,’ he added, ‘you know, according to Moorish law,[163] no man can be punished for murder unless he admits to his crime, and after twelve months in jail, if no witnesses come forward, the accused can claim to be released. So if I survive, I will be set free; but I no longer care for life, except to work and provide for my wife and remaining daughter. As for the title deeds to my property, I urge you to keep them safe until I’m released, because, as you know, it’s standard for authorities to seize the property of a prisoner like me. You’ve often lent me small amounts of money—since I’ve been your hunter—and you never asked for repayment. If the authorities try to take possession of my house, garden, or mare, or if my family is asked to give up the title deeds, I’ve instructed them to say that the “Bashador” holds all our property as security for the money he lent us. This will prevent extortion. The Basha is from my tribe and will be fair and kind to a poor Rifian in distress. He understands that death is better than dishonor and disgrace. Oh! my unfortunate child!’ he exclaimed; ‘your life has been taken, and I long for the day when Allah may take mine!’ And again the old man wept bitterly.

I took charge of his papers; he presented himself that day before the Basha, and after having a few questions put to him, was lodged in prison. As he left the presence of the Basha, the latter called to the guard who led him away, and said, ‘No fetters are to be placed on this man; his family may visit him.’

I took control of his documents; he showed up that day in front of the Basha, and after answering a few questions, he was sent to prison. As he was leaving the Basha's presence, the Basha called to the guard who was taking him away and said, 'Don’t put any shackles on this man; his family can visit him.'

Hadj Kassim remained a year in prison, and on his release presented himself to me to recover his papers, informing me that no steps had been taken to seize his property, but, on the contrary, the Basha had shown him kindness in prison, sending him occasionally a little present in money; and that when he was brought before him, on being let out of prison, the Basha said, ‘We are Rifians.[164] The most High and Merciful God forgives the sins of men. I also forgive thee.’

Hadj Kassim spent a year in prison, and when he was released, he came to me to retrieve his papers. He told me that no actions had been taken to confiscate his property. In fact, the Basha had treated him well while he was in prison, occasionally sending him some money as a gift. When he was brought before the Basha after his release, the Basha said, ‘We are Rifians. The Most High and Merciful God forgives people's sins. I forgive you too.’[164]

The wretched man never hunted again or associated with his fellow-villagers, whose esteem and regard he had regained. His spirit was broken; he wandered about, pale and emaciated—speechless even—amongst his friends. A few months after his release from prison I learnt that he had died.

The miserable man never hunted again or hung out with his fellow villagers, whose respect he had won back. His spirit was crushed; he wandered around, pale and thin—silent even—among his friends. A few months after he got out of prison, I found out that he had died.

The interest which Mr. Hay took in the natives was not entirely confined to the Rifians. The needs and sufferings of his poorer neighbours—whether Christian, Hebrew, or Moslem—always met with his sympathy, and, so far as lay in his power, he sought to assist them in times of distress. In December, 1857, after a severe famine, he writes to his wife, then in England:—

The interest Mr. Hay had in the locals wasn't just limited to the Rifians. He always felt sympathy for the needs and struggles of his less fortunate neighbors—whether they were Christian, Jewish, or Muslim—and he did his best to help them in tough times. In December 1857, after a severe famine, he wrote to his wife, who was then in England:—

My farm has yielded wheat plentifully: I have enough for the house, for seed, and some hundred almuds over, which I shall give in your name to the poor Christians, Jews, and Moors this winter—equally divided—as there is, I fear, great misery. The poor peasants had no seed to sow this year, so there is a lack of wheat. I have asked the Sultan to lend seed gratis to the poorer farmers, and, to practise what I preach, I shall lay out £100 for the same object. If something is not done we shall have fever and famine again this year. At present the general health is excellent and there are no fevers, but I fear the winter, and poor folk flocking into the town, will bring typhus again.

My farm has produced a lot of wheat: I have enough for the house, for planting, and a few hundredalmuds left over, which I’ll donate in your name to the poor Christians, Jews, and Moors this winter—divided equally—because I worry that there’s great suffering. The needy farmers had no seeds to plant this year, so there’s a shortage of wheat. I’ve asked the Sultan to lend seeds for free to the poorer farmers, and to lead by example, I’ll spend £100 for the same purpose. If we don’t take action, we’ll face fever and famine again this year. Right now, the overall health is good and there are no fevers, but I’m worried that the winter and the influx of poor people into the town will bring typhus back.

Only think of a rascally Jew trying to sell me some $10,000 worth of stolen jewels for $2,000. From the stupidity of the Governor’s soldiers, the accomplices in the robbery made off with the jewels before they were seized, though I had given notice. The only person seized was the Jew who tried to bribe me into committing the roguery.

Only think of a shady Jew trying to sell me $10,000 worth of stolen jewels for just $2,000. Thanks to the incompetence of the Governor’s soldiers, the people involved in the robbery got away with the jewels before they could be confiscated, even though I had given a heads-up. The only person they caught was the Jew who tried to bribe me into participating in the scam.

Curiously enough, since my return, there have been two other attempts made to impose upon me gifts to large amounts to secure my good-will. Of course I have declined to receive them, but I am almost ashamed to think that people should have such a poor opinion of my character as to venture upon making me such offers.

Curiously enough, since I've been back, there have been two more attempts to give me large gifts to win my favor. Of course, I've turned them down, but I'm almost embarrassed to think that people have such a low opinion of my character to even make me such offers.

In proof that his kindness was not unrecognised by the natives, the following anecdote is told by Mrs. Chapman, Sir John’s only surviving sister:—

In proof that his kindness was acknowledged by the locals, the following story is shared by Mrs. Chapman, Sir John’s only living sister:—

Two or three years after the famine in Morocco, one of the tribes[165] from the interior sent a deputation of chiefs who asked to speak to John.

Two or three years after the famine in Morocco, one of the tribes[165] from the interior sent a group of chiefs who wanted to talk to John.

During the great scarcity, he had sent for corn from Spain, and dispatched camels laden with grain to the different tribes who were suffering from starvation, to relieve their distress and supply them with seed to sow their land.

During the great shortage, he had ordered corn from Spain and sent camels loaded with grain to the various tribes who were facing starvation, to ease their suffering and provide them with seeds to plant their land.

The chiefs, fine hill-men, were received by my brother and unfolded the purpose of their mission. They said, ‘We have heard a report that you are about to dig a well in one of your gardens. We come to entreat you to allow us to do this thing for you, as a slight proof of our gratitude for your generosity. You heard that we and our families were starving; you did not know us, but you believe in the one God and Father of us all, and you would not let your brothers want; you sent your gold across the sea and caused a ship to come, laden with grain, and sent camels with sacks of corn for our food and to sow our land. God will reward you!—but let us do this little thing. We will come with our families and encamp around your garden, we will dig your well and tend your fruit and flowers and take nothing. We will bring our cattle and our sheep for food, and you shall be at no cost on our account. This will partly satisfy our desire to show our gratitude, and you, when you drink of the water of this well, will remember your poor brethren whom you saved from death, for love of the one God.’

The chiefs, impressive mountain men, were welcomed by my brother and shared the reason for their visit. They said, ‘We’ve heard you’re planning to dig a well in one of your gardens. We’re here to ask if we can do this for you, as a small token of our appreciation for your kindness. You learned that our families were starving; you didn’t know us, but you believe in the one God and Father of us all, and you wouldn’t let your brothers suffer; you sent your gold across the sea, arranged for a ship loaded with grain to come, and sent camels with sacks of corn for our food and to plant in our fields. God will reward you!—but let us do this small favor. We’ll come with our families, set up camp around your garden, dig your well, take care of your plants and flowers, and won’t take anything for ourselves. We’ll bring our cattle and sheep for food, so you won’t incur any costs on our behalf. This will partly fulfill our wish to show our gratitude, and when you drink from this well, you’ll remember your poor brothers whom you saved from death, all for the love of the one God.’

John consented, and gave them leave to do as they wished.

John agreed and allowed them to do as they wanted.

When the report spread that these wild people were coming within a mile of Tangier, the alarmed townsfolk sent a messenger to beg my brother to dissuade the tribe from coming, declaring that they were much to be feared, and that their proximity would endanger the peace of the town. My brother told the messenger he would be responsible for the orderly conduct of the tribe.

When word got out that these wild people were getting within a mile of Tangier, the worried townspeople sent a messenger to ask my brother to convince the tribe not to come, saying they were very dangerous and that their closeness would threaten the town's peace. My brother told the messenger he would ensure the tribe behaved properly.

They came and dug the well, the garden and grounds were left in perfect order, and the strangers quitted the neighbourhood in peace, going quietly back to their hills.

They arrived and dug the well, leaving the garden and grounds in perfect condition, and the strangers peacefully left the neighborhood, quietly returning to their hills.

Another instance of the gratitude of which these wild people are capable may be inserted here, though the actual occurrence took place a few years later, and after another and similar bad season with failure of crops in the Rif.

Another example of the gratitude that these wild people can show can be included here, even though the actual event happened a few years later, after another similar bad season with crop failures in the Rif.

In the stress of famine the starving mountaineers crowded, with their families, to Tangier in search of work and food. Strenuous efforts were made by the people of Tangier and the foreign Representatives to assist these unhappy folk. In reply to an appeal from Sir John, a large subscription was raised in Gibraltar, and expended in flour, which was[166] sent for distribution to the care of the British Legation at Tangier.

In the midst of famine, starving mountain dwellers flocked to Tangier with their families, looking for work and food. The people of Tangier and the foreign representatives made significant efforts to help these unfortunate individuals. In response to a plea from Sir John, a substantial amount of donations was collected in Gibraltar and used to buy flour, which was[166] sent for distribution under the care of the British Legation in Tangier.

Some of these unfortunate Rifians found work near Tangier; others, their immediate wants relieved, as tidings came from Rif that rain had fallen and prospects were better, returned to their homes in small detachments; but many remained. Cholera and smallpox broke out amongst these, and numbers died, leaving orphan children, too young, in many instances, to be able to give any account of themselves or their families. These were adopted by charitable townsfolk, and are now many of them prosperous, well-to-do individuals. But when the cholera and famine were ended, several hundred Rifians, with their families, remained. These poor people were finally dismissed in a body to their own country, provided with the means of purchasing seed-corn, and with clothing and food for their journey. When leaving Tangier they assembled at daybreak outside the gates of the town. There, raising their hands to heaven, they called down a blessing from God on the town and people, and more especially on the Christians who had shown them such charity and kindness.

Some of these unfortunate Rifians found work near Tangier; others, having met their immediate needs as news came from Rif that it had rained and conditions were improving, returned to their homes in small groups. However, many stayed behind. Cholera and smallpox broke out among them, and many died, leaving behind orphaned children who were often too young to share any information about themselves or their families. These children were taken in by kind townsfolk and now many of them are successful, well-off individuals. But when the cholera and famine ended, several hundred Rifians, along with their families, remained. These poor people were ultimately sent back to their own country, given funds to buy seed corn, and supplied with clothing and food for their journey. When they left Tangier, they gathered at dawn just outside the town gates. There, raising their hands to heaven, they called for God's blessing on the town and its people, and especially on the Christians who had shown them such generosity and compassion.

Not long after they gave good proof of their gratitude. A ship was wrecked on the coast inhabited by some of these very Rifians. The crew were succoured and sheltered by them, and a contingent personally conducted them in safety to Tangier.

Not long after, they showed their gratitude. A ship was wrecked on the coast where some of these Rifians lived. The crew was helped and sheltered by them, and a group personally escorted them safely to Tangier.


[167]CHAPTER XII.
SECOND MISSION TO MARRAKECH. 1855.

Trade in Morocco had not always laboured under the disadvantages which existed in 1855. So far back as 1725 Sultan Mulai Abdallah encouraged commerce by imposing a system of moderate duties, free of all monopolies and contracts—and with regard to the garrison of Gibraltar and the British fleet, frequently granted supplies free of all duties.

Trade in Morocco didn't always face the challenges it did in 1855. As early as 1725, Sultan Mulai Abdallah promoted commerce by implementing a moderate duty system, free from monopolies and contracts. He also often provided supplies to the garrison of Gibraltar and the British fleet without any duties.

In 1801 Great Britain entered into a commercial Treaty with Morocco—renewed in 1845—but without any express stipulations as to duties; the Treaty merely confirming to Great Britain all privileges granted to Spain in a Treaty made between that country and Morocco in 1799. Contrary, however, to the spirit of this Treaty a system had gradually arisen of monopolies, confiscation of products, high duties, and a constant alteration of tariffs, and the prohibition of articles of export without any cogent reason for such prohibition being given. A serious decline in commerce since 1801 had therefore ensued.

In 1801, Great Britain signed a trade treaty with Morocco, which was renewed in 1845, but it didn't specify any duties. The treaty simply reaffirmed that Great Britain would have all the same privileges that Spain received in its 1799 treaty with Morocco. However, contrary to the intent of this treaty, a system of monopolies, product confiscation, high duties, frequent tariff changes, and unjustified bans on certain exports developed over time. As a result, there was a significant decline in commerce since 1801.

In pressing on the Sultan the necessity for a new Convention, Mr. Hay pointed out that the proposals he had to make were as much for the benefit of the Moorish Government as for that of his own. The Sultan reigned over a country equal to any in resources, and inhabited by a hardy and intelligent race. There was therefore no reason, urged Mr. Hay, why, under wise direction, it should not equal any other in prosperity. Yet, so far from being prosperous, scarcity of coin and great poverty prevailed throughout the country.

In urging the Sultan on the need for a new agreement, Mr. Hay emphasized that his proposals would benefit both the Moorish Government and his own. The Sultan ruled over a country rich in resources and home to a resilient and smart population. Thus, Mr. Hay argued, there was no reason why, with good leadership, it shouldn’t thrive like any other nation. Yet, instead of prosperity, the country faced a shortage of money and widespread poverty.

The population of Morocco, a country as large as France, contained a bare 7,000,000 of inhabitants as against 36,000,000 in France and 28,000,000 in Great Britain.

The population of Morocco, a country about the size of France, had only 7,000,000 inhabitants compared to 36,000,000 in France and 28,000,000 in Great Britain.

[168]The sale of monopolies might have, in the first instance, increased the revenues of H.S.M.; but any such increase could only be temporary, and the benefits derived from the system fell to the limited number of unscrupulous persons who obtained these concessions. The continual alterations of the tariff were most injurious to foreign traders, who in consequence could place no dependence on the security of a royal mandate fixing any particular tariff. Again, the high duties offered a premium on smuggling. Even if contraband trade could be checked by careful precautions at all the ports, it would soon prevail along the unguarded coasts. Once firmly established, such a trade would be extremely difficult to check.

[168]The sale of monopolies might have initially boosted H.S.M.'s revenue, but any increase would only be temporary, with the benefits going to the small group of unscrupulous individuals who received these concessions. The constant changes to the tariff proved to be very harmful to foreign traders, who could not rely on the stability of a royal mandate setting a specific tariff. Moreover, the high duties encouraged smuggling. Even if contraband trade could be limited by strict precautions at all the ports, it would quickly thrive along the unguarded coasts. Once such a trade was well-established, it would be extremely hard to control.

Mr. Hay argued that the export of grain and agricultural produce would powerfully promote increased production. He alluded, in proof of his argument, to various foreign countries where a large, free export of grain had greatly extended agricultural operations. Especially he instanced Algeria, which before the French occupation had only produced grain and oil sufficient for home consumption; but since then had, in addition, exported largely to France.

Mr. Hay argued that exporting grain and agricultural products would significantly boost production. He pointed to several foreign countries as evidence where a large, unrestricted export of grain greatly expanded agricultural activities. He specifically mentioned Algeria, which before French occupation only produced enough grain and oil for local consumption; but since then, it has also exported significantly to France.

Mr. Hay combated the superstitious objections of the Moors to selling food stuffs to the Nazarenes by reminding the Sultan that his subjects were clothed in materials manufactured by Christians, his soldiers armed and their horses shod with weapons and shoes made of European iron, and declared that persons who argued in such a sense were ‘rebels against God,’ since He had not denied the Christian and the Jew any privileges granted by Him to the Moslem.

Mr. Hay challenged the Moors' superstitious objections to selling food to the Christians by reminding the Sultan that his people wore clothing made by Christians, his soldiers were equipped and their horses were shod with weapons and shoes made from European iron. He stated that those who argued otherwise were ‘rebels against God,’ as He had not denied Christians or Jews any privileges He granted to Muslims.

Finally Mr. Hay suggested that it would be desirable that the advantages of such a Convention should be shared by other Powers in common with Great Britain, and ventured to warn the Sultan that a Treaty of Commerce made in time of peace by a friendly Power would be preferable to the risk of having to make such a Treaty at a more critical moment, when the opportunity might arise for one of the Powers to enforce its demands; for assuredly the present Convention would not be renewed under its old conditions.

Finally, Mr. Hay suggested that it would be good for other countries to share the benefits of such a Convention with Great Britain. He also cautioned the Sultan that a Trade Treaty created in a time of peace by a friendly country would be better than the risk of having to negotiate such a Treaty during a more critical time, when one of the countries might try to impose its demands. After all, it’s clear that the current Convention would not be renewed under the same terms.

It was to press upon the Moorish Government the advisability of a Commercial Convention on the lines above indicated, that, in 1855, by the direction of the British Government, Mr. Hay left Tangier for Marákesh.[169] The mission set out in March, 1855. On his way Mr. Hay everywhere met with a courteous reception. Azamor, however, a town contiguous to Rabát, proved an exception. There he experienced very different treatment.

It was to emphasize to the Moorish Government the benefits of a Commercial Convention as described above that, in 1855, under the direction of the British Government, Mr. Hay left Tangier for Marákesh.[169] The mission began in March 1855. Along the way, Mr. Hay was generally met with friendly receptions. However, Azamor, a town near Rabát, was an exception. There, he faced a very different situation.

Kaid Ben Tahir, he writes, Governor of Azamor—a great fanatic—hated the sight of Europeans, but in pursuance of express orders received from the Sultan, came out with the chief officials of Azamor and some troops to meet me some distance from the town and conducted me to our camp.

Kaid Ben Tahir, he writes, Governor of Azamor—a committed enthusiast—loathed the sight of Europeans, but following direct orders from the Sultan, came out with the main officials of Azamor and some troops to meet me a short distance from the town and escorted me to our camp.

The following day, according to etiquette, I called on the Kaid at his residence. As I entered the porch, the ‘m’haznía’ (military guards), about forty in number—instead of being drawn up standing in line to receive me—were squatting on the ground, forming a double rank, reaching close to the kiosk in which the Governor was seated, thus leaving only a narrow passage for me to pass through. Some even had their legs sprawled out in my way. These I trod upon heavily, or kicked aside, much to their dismay.

The next day, as per custom, I visited the Kaid at his home. When I walked onto the porch, the ‘m’haznía’ (military guards), about forty of them—didn’t stand in line to greet me as expected—instead, they were sitting on the ground, forming two rows that stretched close to the kiosk where the Governor was sitting, leaving me only a narrow path to walk through. Some even had their legs stretched out in my way. I stepped on them or kicked them aside, much to their annoyance.

The Governor, who was seated, counting the beads of a rosary, on a small divan, remained seated as I approached, without attempting to rise or salute me; neither had he any chair or other resting-place to offer me, and merely held out his hand saying ‘You are welcome.’ Taking his hand with a firm grip I lifted him gently from his divan and said, ‘I am glad to see you.’ When I got his astonished Excellency well on his legs, I wheeled him round suddenly and dropped on the middle of the divan where he had been seated, leaving him standing.

The Governor was sitting on a small couch, counting the beads of a rosary. He stayed seated as I walked up, not bothering to stand or greet me; he didn’t even have a chair or somewhere for me to sit, just extended his hand and said, "You’re welcome." I took his hand in a firm grip, gently lifted him from his couch, and said, "I’m glad to see you." Once I had his surprised Excellency steady on his feet, I suddenly turned him around and plopped down in the middle of the couch where he had been sitting, leaving him standing.

Kaid Ben Tahir looked bewildered, gazed first at me and then at his guards, and I think was still meditating whether to bolt or to call his scowling attendants to seize and bastinado me, when I addressed him—‘How thoughtful and attentive of you to have prepared this comfortable divan for me to sit upon without providing for yourself a chair or even a stool where you could sit to entertain me.’

Kaid Ben Tahir looked confused, first staring at me and then at his guards, and I think he was still deciding whether to run away or to call his angry attendants to grab me and beat me when I said to him, "It’s so considerate of you to have set up this comfortable couch for me to sit on, without thinking to provide yourself with a chair or even a stool to sit on while you host me."

He murmured, ‘The divan is my seat.’

He whispered, ‘The couch is my spot.’

‘Ah!’ I said, ‘So you intended to remain seated whilst[170] the Representative of the greatest Sovereign in the world, accredited to your Lord the Sultan as Envoy, came to call on you! How do you like the position in which you desired to place me? I shall report your conduct to the Sultan, as also the behaviour of your guards, for I consider your and their conduct a marked insult.’

‘Ah!’ I said, ‘So you meant to stay seated while the Representative of the greatest Sovereign in the world, sent to your Lord the Sultan as Envoy, came to see you! How do you feel about the position you wanted to put me in? I will report your behavior to the Sultan, as well as the actions of your guards, because I see your behavior and theirs as a significant insult.’

Kaid Ben Tahir faltered out, ‘I have erred through ignorance. You are the first European Representative whom I have received and I never offer a seat to Moorish officials who call upon me—I ask your pardon.’

Kaid Ben Tahir hesitated and said, ‘I have made a mistake out of ignorance. You are the first European representative I’ve ever received, and I never offer a seat to Moorish officials who visit me—I apologize.’

Moving a little aside on the divan, I said, ‘Come, there is room for us both to sit down and I hope we shall be able to understand each other.’

Moving a bit to the side on the couch, I said, ‘Come on, there’s enough space for both of us to sit down, and I hope we can understand each other.’

The Governor sat down and we made friends, so I told him I should not report the occurrence to his Lord and Master the Sultan.

The Governor sat down and we became friends, so I told him I wouldn't report the incident to his Lord and Master the Sultan.

As I left, he rose and accompanied me to the threshold, the guards were all standing at attention, looking aghast at the Nazarene who had treated their tyrannical master with such ignominy; but the chief Kaid (or captain of the guard) whispered, as I passed, ‘Andek el hak’ (you are right), ‘respect is due to the Envoy sent to our Lord the Sultan.’

As I was leaving, he stood up and walked with me to the door. The guards were all standing at attention, looking shocked at the Nazarene who had humiliated their oppressive master. But the chief Kaid (the captain of the guard) whispered as I walked by, "Andek el hak" (you are right), "respect is due to the Envoy sent to our Lord the Sultan."

Further on the way to Marákesh Mr. Hay traversed the province of Shawía, where a curious incident of a more pleasing character took place, which he describes as follows.

Further along the way to Marákesh, Mr. Hay traveled through the province of Shawía, where an interesting and more positive incident occurred, which he describes like this.

Orders had been given by the Sultan that the Governor of each province through which we passed should meet the Mission with a body of cavalry, and escort us until we were met by the Governor of the adjoining province.

Orders had been issued by the Sultan that the Governor of each province we traveled through should meet the Mission with a group of cavalry and escort us until we were met by the Governor of the next province.

I found these ceremonial meetings very tedious, so frequently left my Tangier escort and, taking a man on foot to carry my gun, wandered from the beaten track towards the next encampment, in pursuit of game. As I was clad on such occasions in shooting attire, an ample[171] cloth cloak was borne by one of the troopers of my escort, and this I donned when a Basha or other officer came in sight. ‘Buena capa, todo tapa’ (‘a good cloak covers all’)—the Spaniards say—and as the Moorish officials present themselves with their followers on these occasions, en grande tenue, it was not seemly that the British Representative should have the appearance of a second-class gamekeeper.

I found these ceremonial meetings really boring, so I often left my escort in Tangier and, with a guy on foot to carry my gun, wandered off the beaten path toward the next camp in search of game. Since I was dressed in shooting gear during these outings, one of the troopers from my escort carried a large cloth cloak for me, which I put on whenever a Basha or other officer came into view. ‘Buena capa, todo tapa’ (‘a good cloak covers all’)—as the Spaniards say—and since the Moorish officials show up with their entourage in full regalia during these events, it wasn't proper for the British Representative to look like a second-rate gamekeeper.

One morning, whilst thus shooting in a field of corn, the man who was leading my horse came running to say he could see within half a mile the Governor of Shawía, with a body of cavalry, approaching.

One morning, while I was shooting in a cornfield, the man who was leading my horse came running to tell me he could see the Governor of Shawía, along with a group of cavalry, approaching from half a mile away.

Mounting my nag, I directed him to call the trooper who carried my cloak—but he could not be found.

Mounting my horse, I asked him to summon the soldier who had my cloak—but he was nowhere to be found.

As the Governor approached, riding with his Khalífa (Lieutenant-Governor) and two sons in front of the Arab cavalry, who formed two lines, I observed the chief was beautifully dressed, as were also his followers, and their horses richly caparisoned.

As the Governor rode up with his Khalífa (Lieutenant-Governor) and two sons in front of the Arab cavalry, who were lined up in two rows, I noticed that the chief was elegantly dressed, as were his followers, and their horses were adorned with elaborate decorations.

They advanced till within fifty yards of where I had taken my stand, for, as my Queen’s Representative, I always required that these Governors should, according to Moorish etiquette on encountering a superior, advance first towards me, and when within a few yards I would move forward to meet them.

They came closer, stopping about fifty yards from where I was standing, because, as my Queen's Representative, I always insisted that these Governors, following Moorish etiquette when meeting someone of higher rank, should approach me first. Once they were within a few yards, I would step forward to greet them.

The Governor had halted, waiting for me to approach, so I directed my attendant to say that I was very desirous to have the pleasure of making his acquaintance, therefore would the Governor come forward.

The Governor had stopped, waiting for me to come closer, so I told my attendant to let him know that I was very eager to meet him, and I asked if the Governor would come over.

This staggered the great man, who, for the first time during his Governorship, had been sent to meet a European Envoy, and I overheard the following dialogue:—

This surprised the great man, who, for the first time during his Governorship, had been sent to meet a European Envoy, and I overheard the following conversation:—

My Attendant. ‘The Envoy says that he will have much pleasure in making your Excellency’s acquaintance, if you will have the goodness to approach.’

My Attendant. ‘The Envoy says he would be very pleased to meet you, if you wouldn't mind coming over.’

Governor Reshid. ‘Is that shabbily-clad Nazarene, whom I see mounted on a “kida” (pack horse), the Envoy, and does he expect me to go to him?’

Governor Reshid. ‘Is that poorly dressed Nazarene I see riding a “kida” (pack horse) the Envoy, and does he really expect me to go to him?’

[172]Attendant. ‘Yes, my Lord.’

[172]Attendant. 'Yes, Your Honor.'

‘Mashallah!’ exclaimed the Governor, and spurring his horse rather angrily, which made it bound forward, curvetting, he approached and held out his hand.

‘Wow!’ exclaimed the Governor, and urging his horse a bit angrily, which made it leap forward and rear up, he came closer and extended his hand.

I then advanced also, and we shook hands. The Governor, looking rather amazed at my appearance, bid me welcome in flowery language, and, placing me between himself and his Khalífa, we commenced the march towards the camp, which he informed me was distant about a two hours’ ride.

I then moved forward as well, and we shook hands. The Governor, looking somewhat surprised by my presence, welcomed me with elaborate words and, positioning me between himself and his Khalífa, we began the journey to the camp, which he told me was about a two-hour ride away.

Kaid Reshid was dressed in a caftan of pale unicoloured cloth, embroidered in silk, over which hung gracefully a transparent white ‘haik’; a fez and huge turban covered his head. The red saddle on which he rode, and the horse’s breastplate, were beautifully embroidered in gold on red velvet. The bridle and trappings were of red silk, also embroidered with gold. His massive iron stirrups were engraved in gold arabesques. By his side walked a slave carrying a long Moorish gun.

Kaid Reshid was wearing a light-colored, plain caftan with silk embroidery, topped with a flowing white ‘haik.’ A fez and large turban adorned his head. The red saddle he sat on, along with the horse’s breastplate, was beautifully embroidered in gold on red velvet. The bridle and other gear were made of red silk, also embroidered with gold. His heavy iron stirrups were decorated with engraved gold designs. Next to him walked a servant carrying a long Moorish gun.

The Kaid was a handsome man, with Caucasian features, complexion olive, but not darker than that of the inhabitants of Southern Europe. He kept eyeing me and my horse from head to foot. After a pause he addressed me in polite language, though evidently much amused at my shabby appearance and English saddle, and said, ‘I am sure our Lord the Sultan will present you with a better horse to replace the “kida” you are now riding.’

The Kaid was a striking man, with Caucasian features and an olive complexion, not darker than that of people from Southern Europe. He kept looking me and my horse over from top to bottom. After a moment, he spoke to me politely, though it was clear that he found my worn-out appearance and English saddle quite amusing, and said, ‘I’m sure our Lord the Sultan will gift you a better horse to replace the “kida” you’re riding now.’

As the Moors are generally big men, horses below 15 hands are not used by the cavalry; and Bashas, Kaids, and other officers ride horses standing about 16 hands. My mount was a small Barb of about 14.2, well bred and very fast. Ponies of this size are called ‘kidas,’ and are never used as saddle-horses, but merely as pack animals.

As the Moors are usually large men, the cavalry doesn’t use horses under 15 hands; instead, Bashas, Kaids, and other officers ride horses that are around 16 hands tall. My horse was a small Barb, about 14.2 hands, well-bred and really quick. Horses of this size are called ‘kidas’ and are never used for riding, only as pack animals.

‘I thank you much, Kaid Reshid,’ I replied, ‘for your good wishes that I may enjoy the favour of the Sultan. Allow me to tell you that, from the moment I had the pleasure of riding alongside of your magnificent charger,[173] I have been wrapt in admiration both of your own appearance and of the trappings of your high-bred steed, reminding me of the paintings and sculptures I have seen of the ancient people of the East and of the early Christians.’

“I really appreciate it, Kaid Reshid,” I said, “for your kind wishes that I might earn the favor of the Sultan. Let me tell you that, from the moment I had the pleasure of riding alongside your magnificent horse,[173] I have been completely captivated by both your appearance and the decorations on your noble steed, reminding me of the paintings and sculptures I’ve seen of the ancient peoples of the East and early Christians.”

With a haughty, angry expression, Kaid Reshid replied, ‘Are you mocking me, saying I am like a Nazarene? What resemblance can there be between us Mussulmans and the Románi[29]?’

With a haughty, angry expression, Kaid Reshid replied, ‘Are you mocking me by saying I’m like a Nazarene? What resemblance can there be between us Muslims and the Románi[29]?’

‘I said not that your appearance resembled that of the modern, but of the ancient Christian. The graceful, flowing robes you now wear, are like those depicted in pictures of the early Christians. Your “haik”—a garment without seam—is such as it is described our Saviour, “Sidna Aisa” (our Lord Jesus), whom you call the “Spirit of God,” wore on earth. Your saddle and stirrups are precisely of the form of those which Christians used in early times, and even two centuries ago, before the invention of fire-arms, when the lance was their chief weapon on horseback. Your bridle and the trappings about the neck of your horse are precisely those I have seen depicted in ancient Greek sculptures. Know you not, Basha, by the respective dates of the Christian and Mohammedan era, that the former are the more ancient people who believe in God Almighty? The Christian as well as the Mohammedan religion, and I may add, art and science came from the East. It is no shame, therefore, that your costume should be like unto that of the early Christians. As to my present garb, I gather from your expression that you find it very uncouth as compared with that of the Moslem; and my saddle and bridle no doubt appear to you scrimp and mean; but Europeans, when they progressed in warfare and manufactures, cast aside the flowing robes, which encumbered their movements, and adopted this tight-fitting clothing, by which they obtain greater freedom for the use of their limbs. They found the saddle, such as the Moslem[174] now uses, too heavy, and that the breastplate, large stirrups, &c., needlessly overweighted the horse and hindered his speed. I am not surprised you regard with contempt my “kida,” and that you express a hope the Sultan may give me a better mount. Now, in order that I may give you proof of the truth of what I have said, I challenge the best horseman you have amongst your chiefs to race with me to yonder rock in our path (about a quarter of a mile distant), go round it, and return to you. I see the Khalífa and your sons are mounted on magnificent steeds—I challenge them.’

‘I didn't say your appearance looked modern, but rather reminiscent of the early Christians. The elegant, flowing robes you wear now resemble those shown in pictures of the first Christians. Your “haik”—a seamless garment—is just like what our Savior, “Sidna Aisa” (our Lord Jesus), whom you refer to as the “Spirit of God,” wore on earth. Your saddle and stirrups are exactly like those used by Christians in ancient times, and even two centuries ago, before firearms were invented, when the lance was their main weapon on horseback. Your bridle and the decorations around your horse's neck are exactly what I've seen depicted in ancient Greek sculptures. Don’t you know, Basha, that based on the respective timelines of the Christian and Mohammedan eras, the Christians are the more ancient followers of God Almighty? Both Christian and Mohammedan religions, along with art and science, originated from the East. So, there's no shame in your attire resembling that of the early Christians. As for my current outfit, I can tell by your expression that you find it quite awkward compared to that of the Moslem; and my saddle and bridle likely seem small and inferior to you. However, Europeans, as they advanced in warfare and manufacturing, discarded the flowing robes that restricted their movements and adopted tighter-fitting clothing, allowing for greater freedom of movement. They found the saddle used by the Moslem[174] too heavy, and that the large breastplate, stirrups, etc., unnecessarily weighed down the horse and slowed it down. I'm not surprised you look down on my “kida,” and that you hope the Sultan will give me a better horse. Now, to prove what I've said is true, I challenge the best horseman among your chiefs to race with me to that rock ahead (about a quarter of a mile away), circle it, and return to you. I see the Khalífa and your sons are on magnificent horses—I challenge them.’

One of the Basha’s sons spurred his horse angrily, so that it reared and curvetted, and said, ‘Oh! my father, the Envoy is making fun of us.’

One of the Basha’s sons kicked his horse in anger, making it rear and dance around, and said, ‘Oh! my father, the Envoy is mocking us.’

‘No,’ I replied, ‘that is not my intention. Let us have the race, and I swear that if this “kida” does not win, I dismount and make it a present to the winner.’

‘No,’ I replied, ‘that’s not what I meant. Let’s have the race, and I promise that if this “kida” doesn’t win, I’ll get off and give it to the winner as a gift.’

‘The Envoy is in earnest,’ said Kaid Reshid, and, turning to his sons and the Khalífa, added, ‘You are to gallop to that rock, go round it, and return. Whoever reaches me first wins. I remain here with the troops in line.’

‘The Envoy is serious,’ said Kaid Reshid, and, turning to his sons and the Khalífa, added, ‘You need to ride to that rock, circle around it, and come back. Whoever gets to me first wins. I’ll stay here with the troops in line.’

Our four horses were placed in a row, and at a signal from the Basha we all started. My three opponents dashed off at full speed, ramming in their long spurs till the blood streamed, whilst I held in hand my swift little nag, riding about six yards behind one of the sons, who, turning round as we galloped, and holding out his hand, said, ‘Shall I help you along?’ I laughed and replied, ‘Thanks, I am coming.’

Our four horses were lined up, and at a signal from the Basha, we all took off. My three competitors charged ahead at full speed, digging their long spurs into their horses until blood flowed, while I kept my fast little horse steady, staying about six yards behind one of the sons. He turned around as we raced and offered, “Need a hand?” I laughed and said, “Thanks, I’m on my way.”

As we approached the rock I closed on them and my nag, having a good mouth, turned sharply round it and we were all four abreast, their horses being much blown as they had been ridden at full speed. I had no spurs, but merely pressing my little Barb and giving him his head drew well in front, leaving the three horses twenty yards behind and had time to reach the Basha, wheel round by his side and see them finish, spurring furiously.

As we got closer to the rock, I caught up with them, and my horse, which had a good mouth, turned sharply around it. We were all four side by side, but their horses were really tired since they had been ridden at full speed. I didn’t have any spurs, but I just pushed my little Barb and let him run free, pulling ahead and leaving the other three horses twenty yards behind. I had time to get to the Basha, turn around next to him, and watch them finish while I kicked my horse into a full gallop.

[175]‘The Envoy has won,’ said the Basha, with a dejected countenance.

[175]“The Envoy has won,” said the Basha, looking defeated.

‘Yes,’ said one of his sons, who was second in the race. ‘He has deceived us. That animal he rides is no doubt a Saharáwi (a horse from the Sahara desert), who has been bought for his weight in gold, or sent him by the Sultan as a “Shrab Reb[30].”’

‘Yeah,’ said one of his sons, who came in second in the race. ‘He’s tricked us. That animal he’s riding is definitely a Saharáwi (a horse from the Sahara desert), probably bought for its weight in gold or sent to him by the Sultan as a “Shrab Reb[30].”’

‘You are mistaken, my friends,’ I replied. ‘This “kida” is not a Saharáwi horse; he was bought by me in the market at Tangier for $22 (£4 8s.), when he was two years old. He was then like a sack of bones, but, as you see, has capital points. My saddle and bridle are light compared with yours and do not encumber his movements. He is too in good training, being the horse I usually hunt.’

‘You’re mistaken, my friends,’ I replied. ‘This “kida” is not a Saharáwi horse; I bought him at the market in Tangier for $22 (£4 8s.), when he was two years old. He was like a bag of bones back then, but as you can see, he has great features. My saddle and bridle are lightweight compared to yours and don’t interfere with his movements. He’s also in good shape, as he’s the horse I usually take hunting.’

Along the line of troopers there was much excitement and talking, but many of them looked very troubled and dejected.

Along the line of troops, there was a lot of excitement and chatter, but many of them seemed very troubled and downcast.

‘Can you use your gun on horseback?’ inquired the Basha. ‘Can you shoot a bird or animal?’

‘Can you use your gun while riding a horse?’ asked the Basha. ‘Can you shoot a bird or an animal?’

I replied that I did not often shoot from the saddle at a bird on the wing; but that I could do so, as my nag stood fire capitally.

I replied that I didn't often shoot from the saddle at a bird in flight; however, I could do it since my horse handled the situation really well.

The Basha then requested me to shoot from my horse any game that might be started. The cavalry formed a long line—we were riding over a stony plain, clad with grass and other herbage. The day was very hot; game therefore lay close, and every now and then partridges or other birds rose, but were too far for me to shoot. At length, fortunately, a ‘hobar,’ or great bustard, rose about twenty-five yards off. I put my horse at a gallop, and before the huge bird could get into full swing to soar away, I was beneath it and brought it down.

The Basha then asked me to shoot any game that might be startled while I was on my horse. The cavalry formed a long line as we rode across a rocky plain covered with grass and other plants. It was a very hot day, so the game was hiding close by, and every now and then, partridges or other birds flew up, but they were too far for me to hit. Finally, I got lucky when a 'hobar', or great bustard, took off about twenty-five yards away. I spurred my horse into a gallop, and before the large bird could gain enough height to fly away, I got underneath it and shot it down.

A shout of admiration was raised by all the troopers, and their shrill cries of joy were repeated, as I also had the good fortune to knock over a partridge which happened to rise immediately after I had reined in my horse.

A shout of admiration went up from all the soldiers, and their excited cries of joy echoed as I too had the luck to take down a partridge that flew up right after I pulled in my horse.

[176]The Basha came up, holding out his hand and shook mine warmly, saying, ‘You have won our hearts. All you have said about dress, horse, &c., you have proved to be true. God forbid that we should ever have to fight against warriors like yourself.’

[176]The Basha approached, extended his hand, and shook mine warmly, saying, ‘You’ve won our hearts. Everything you mentioned about clothing, horses, etc., you’ve proven to be true. God forbid we ever have to fight against warriors like you.’

I replied that neither as a horseman nor as a marksman could I compare myself with many of my countrymen, and that I felt persuaded if only the Moors would adopt the saddles and firearms of Europeans, they would not only be able to do all that we could, but that, as a grand race of men, blessed by God with muscular power and great intelligence, they might surpass us, as their forefathers had done in Spain a few centuries ago, when they taught the world literature, science, and warfare.

I said that neither as a rider nor as a shooter could I compare myself to many of my fellow countrymen, and I believed that if the Moors were to adopt European saddles and firearms, they would not only match our abilities, but as a remarkable people, blessed by God with strength and intelligence, they could even surpass us, just like their ancestors did in Spain a few centuries ago when they shared their knowledge of literature, science, and warfare with the world.

The Basha and I became great friends. He invited me to his tent, where he had prepared a feast. Many of the chiefs crowded round me when I dismounted and asked to shake hands with me. They examined my horse, saddle, and bridle with interest.

The Basha and I became close friends. He invited me to his tent, where he had set up a feast. A bunch of the chiefs gathered around me when I got off my horse and asked to shake hands. They took a close look at my horse, saddle, and bridle with curiosity.

The Basha and I had a long conversation, and I told him of the wonders of Christendom. Before we parted next day, when we were about to meet the Governor of Dukála, I put on my fine cloak, and told Kaid Reshid that it was the garment I had intended to have worn the day we met, and thus to have hidden beneath its folds myself and my ‘kida,’ but that the trooper who should have attended me had failed to accompany me.

The Basha and I had a long conversation, and I shared with him the wonders of Christianity. Before we parted the next day, as we were getting ready to meet the Governor of Dukála, I put on my nice cloak and told Kaid Reshid that it was the outfit I had planned to wear the day we met, intending to keep myself and my ‘kida’ hidden under its folds, but the soldier who was supposed to accompany me hadn't shown up.

‘It is better as it happened,’ said the good-natured Basha, ‘we have learnt much and part good friends. You have taught me and my followers a lesson we shall never forget.’

‘It’s better this way,’ said the good-natured Basha, ‘we’ve learned a lot and are parting as good friends. You’ve taught me and my followers a lesson we’ll never forget.’

On March 18 Mr. Hay reached Marákesh, and writes to his wife ‘I do not despair of doing some good, but shall have up-hill work.’

On March 18, Mr. Hay arrived in Marákesh and wrote to his wife, “I haven't lost hope of making a difference, but it's going to be tough.”

Days passed, still the promised interview with the Sultan had not been suggested.

Days went by, but the promised interview with the Sultan still hadn't been mentioned.

[177]Here we are still, and have not yet seen the Sultan, but expect the audience to-morrow.

[177]Here we are still, and we haven't seen the Sultan yet, but we expect to see him tomorrow.

I have had some disagreeable business, even been compelled to return the Minister’s letters. They have conceded some of the points I had demanded regarding etiquette, though little is gained towards the negotiations; but without proper respect in form we could never get any result in deeds.

I’ve had some unpleasant business and even had to return the Minister’s letters. They’ve agreed to some of the points I raised about etiquette, although not much has been gained in terms of negotiations; but without proper respect in form, we could never achieve any results in actions.

We are all well, but rather tired of waiting here. Our weather is beautiful and not too hot. We have been amusing ourselves with sights of dwarfs, snake charmers, and a stone that talked (ventriloquism) and told me I had two little girls in Tangier, &c.!

We’re all doing well, but we’re getting pretty tired of waiting here. The weather is lovely and not too hot. We’ve been entertaining ourselves with sights of dwarfs, snake charmers, and a talking stone (ventriloquism) that told me I had two little girls in Tangier, etc.!

If I have the audience to-morrow I shall try and push on the negotiation and hope in three weeks to set off again.

If I have the audience tomorrow, I will try to move the negotiation forward and hope to set off again in three weeks.

It was while he was thus waiting at the Moorish Court that Mr. Hay witnessed a curious performance of the ‘Hamadsha,’ a sect which in some respects resembles that of the Aisawa—or snake charmers—described in Western Barbary. The origin of this sect is remote and obscure, and probably its rites date from pagan times.

It was while he was waiting at the Moorish Court that Mr. Hay saw an unusual performance by the ‘Hamadsha,’ a group that somewhat resembles the Aisawa—or snake charmers—described in Western Barbary. The origins of this group are ancient and unclear, and their rituals likely date back to pagan times.

The Hamadsha, like the Aisawa, have a curious dance of their own; but the votaries of the former sect, unlike the Aisawa, cut themselves with knives and hatchets, run swords into various parts of their persons, and generally mutilate themselves when under the excitement of their fanatical rites. A large iron ball is carried in their processions, and this is constantly thrown in the air and caught on the heads of the Hamadsha as it falls. The dances of this sect are accompanied by ‘ghaiatta’ (pipes) and curious drums in the form of large earthenware cylinders with skin stretched over one end, that give out when struck a peculiarly pleasant, deep note. These drums are borne on one shoulder and beaten in that position by the bearer. Like the Aisawa, they dance in a circle, linked closely together by placing each an arm over the next man’s neck. Their Sheikh and fugleman stands with the musicians in the centre of the circle and directs their movements, as they jump in the air, rocking their bodies forward with a peculiar sidelong stamp of their feet.

The Hamadsha, similar to the Aisawa, have their own unique dance; however, the followers of the former group, unlike the Aisawa, cut themselves with knives and hatchets, stab swords into various parts of their bodies, and generally hurt themselves during the frenzy of their intense rituals. A large iron ball is carried in their processions, constantly thrown in the air and caught on the heads of the Hamadsha as it comes down. The dances of this group are accompanied by ‘ghaiatta’ (pipes) and unique drums shaped like large earthenware cylinders with skin stretched over one end, which produce a surprisingly pleasant, deep sound when struck. These drums are carried on one shoulder and played in that position by the drummer. Like the Aisawa, they dance in a circle, closely linked together by placing an arm over the shoulder of the person next to them. Their Sheikh and leader stands with the musicians in the center of the circle and guides their movements as they jump in the air, swaying their bodies forward with a distinctive sideways stamp of their feet.

No doubt these Hamadsha are more or less under the influence of ‘majun’ (a preparation of hemp), but there is also little doubt that the votaries of the sect are carried away by excitement when they hear the sound of the drums, or see their fellows jumping, and Mr. Hay related[178] the following anecdote of what occurred at one of these performances when a passing body of Hamadsha entered the precincts of the house where the Mission was quartered.

No doubt these Hamadsha are somewhat influenced by 'majun' (a hemp preparation), but it's also clear that the followers of the sect become energized when they hear the drums or see their peers jumping around. Mr. Hay shared[178] this anecdote about what happened during one of these performances when a group of Hamadsha passed by the house where the Mission was stationed.

Mr. Hay and his friends assembled in an upper gallery to watch the curious rites of the sect in the courtyard below, where were gathered the native attendants and the escort with their Kaid, a grave, elderly man, always scrupulously attired in rich clothing and of an obese habit, being much addicted to ‘siksu.’

Mr. Hay and his friends gathered in an upper gallery to observe the strange rituals of the group in the courtyard below, where the local attendants and the escort were gathered with their Kaid, a serious, older man always meticulously dressed in fine clothes and somewhat overweight, as he had a strong fondness for ‘siksu.’

The Hamadsha, in a closely woven circle, gyrated and rocked to the sound of their sonorous drums, much to the delight of the natives, but somewhat to the perturbation of the Kaid, who, it appeared, was himself a member of the sect. The respectable old gentleman, reclining on his cushioned divan, presently sat up straight and gravely nodded his head in time to the beat of the drums. The music quickened. The Kaid’s agitation increased; unconsciously his body swayed in time to the movements of the Hamadsha.

The Hamadsha formed a tight circle, swaying and moving to the rhythm of their deep drums, much to the joy of the locals, but somewhat to the anxiety of the Kaid, who, it seemed, was also part of the group. The respectable old man, resting on his soft couch, soon sat up straight and nodded seriously in sync with the beat of the drums. The music picked up speed. The Kaid’s unease grew; without realizing it, he started to move along with the Hamadsha.

Quicker and yet quicker moved the measure of the drums. The Kaid dashed aside his turban, exposing his bare skull. A few more moments passed and the strain became too great: the fat commander leapt to his feet, and, casting his garments from him, naked to the waist, he joined the circling, rocking fanatics.

The drums beat faster and faster. The Kaid threw off his turban, revealing his bald head. After a few more moments, the tension became overwhelming: the heavyset commander jumped to his feet and, stripping off his clothes to the waist, he joined the circling, swaying fanatics.

At one side of the courtyard, near a fountain which spouted from the wall, were placed several monster earthen jars, intended for keeping drinking water clear and sweet. After jumping with his fellows for a short time, the Kaid cast his eye on these and, springing aside he seized one of them, and pitched it into the air, catching it as it fell on his shaven crown where it was dashed to pieces. He would have proceeded to do the same with the remaining jars, had not Mr. Hay called out and protested against further destruction. The Kaid therefore returned to his exercise of jumping till he was exhausted; when he retreated to another fountain, which spouted in a marble basin in the middle of the court, and sat on the top of it, in the midst of the spray, until cooled after his exertions.

At one side of the courtyard, near a fountain that sprayed from the wall, were several large clay jars meant for keeping drinking water fresh and clean. After jumping with his friends for a little while, the Kaid noticed these jars and, jumping aside, grabbed one and threw it into the air, catching it as it fell onto his shaved head where it shattered. He would have done the same with the other jars if Mr. Hay hadn’t shouted out and protested against any more destruction. So, the Kaid went back to jumping until he was worn out; then he moved to another fountain that sprayed into a marble basin in the center of the courtyard, and sat on top of it, surrounded by the mist, until he cooled off after his workout.

Delay after delay occurred, and a man less experienced than Mr. Hay in the dilatory tactics of the Moslem might have been baffled by the ‘feather-bed resistance’ that encountered him at every turn. Again and again he writes to his wife in the same strain, ‘I do not despair[179] of doing some good, but there are some sad rascals here.’ ‘I am riding them with a tight hand and spurs. What a faithless set they are.’ And after an even more discouraging day than usual, he comes to the conclusion that ‘In Morocco a man can be certain of nothing.’

Delay after delay kept happening, and a man less experienced than Mr. Hay in the slow-moving tactics of the Moslems might have been confused by the ‘feather-bed resistance’ he faced at every turn. Over and over, he writes to his wife with the same sentiment, ‘I don’t lose hope of doing some good, but there are some sad rascals here.’ ‘I’m keeping them under control with a firm hand and spurs. What an unreliable bunch they are.’ And after an even more discouraging day than usual, he concludes that ‘In Morocco a man can be certain of nothing.’

Of the ignorance, combined with cunning, of the generality of Moorish officials, Mr. Hay frequently related the following story.

Of the ignorance mixed with deceitfulness of most Moorish officials, Mr. Hay often shared the following story.

On this Mission to the Court of Morocco, he took with him a large map of Great Britain, her possessions and colonies, also maps of France, Germany, &c., as a present to the Uzir, with the idea of impressing that functionary with the extent and importance of the British Empire.

On this mission to the Court of Morocco, he brought along a large map of Great Britain, its possessions and colonies, as well as maps of France, Germany, etc., as a gift to the Uzir, aiming to impress him with the size and significance of the British Empire.

Having presented them to the Uzir, he proceeded to explain the different maps, and proved, as he thought, to that dignitary, the fact that our Sultana reigned over the largest territories and was therefore the greatest Sovereign in the world.

Having presented them to the Uzir, he went on to explain the different maps and demonstrated, as he believed, to that dignitary, that our Sultana ruled over the largest territories and was therefore the greatest Sovereign in the world.

‘Sebarkallah,’ said the Uzir, ‘God is great. And you say all these countries belong to Great Britain?’

‘Sebarkallah,’ said the Uzir, ‘God is great. And you’re saying all these countries belong to Great Britain?’

‘Yes,’ replied Mr. Hay, ‘Our Queen rules over them all.’

‘Yes,’ replied Mr. Hay, ‘Our Queen rules over all of them.’

The Uzir stroked his beard, considered for a while and resumed, ‘These are very beautiful maps. Where was that one made?’—pointing, as he spoke, to the map of Great Britain and her foreign possessions.

The Uzir stroked his beard, thought for a moment, and continued, ‘These maps are really beautiful. Where was this one made?’—pointing to the map of Great Britain and her overseas territories.

‘In London,’ was the reply, ‘and it has received the approval of the British Government.’

‘In London,’ was the reply, ‘and it has been approved by the British Government.’

‘Ah,’ said the Uzir, ‘if we made a map of Morocco, we might also make out, on paper, that we possessed immense territories!’

‘Ah,’ said the Uzir, ‘if we created a map of Morocco, we could also show on paper that we owned vast territories!’

At last, however, Mr. Hay’s resolution triumphed over all obstacles.

At last, though, Mr. Hay's determination overcame all obstacles.

‘Thank God,’ he writes to his wife from the camp at El Kántara on April 18, just a month after his arrival, ‘we have started from Marákesh. The Sultan has requested us to remain here the first night; but to-morrow we move on a good day’s journey, and please God we shall reach Tangier on the sixteenth day. I am altogether pleased with the result of my mission. I have, entre nous, obtained one thousand oxen annually for our troops, in addition to the two thousand which are now exported, and also the abolition of the monopoly of sale of oxen. The negotiation of the Treaty is to be commenced in a few months; in the meantime some reforms are to be brought forward. The basis of the Treaty, which is abolition of monopolies and reduction[180] of duties, is acknowledged; but time is to be given for these slow folk to make alterations in the fiscal system.

‘Thank God,’ he writes to his wife from the camp at El Kántara on April 18, just a month after he arrived, ‘we have started from Marákesh. The Sultan has asked us to stay here for the first night; but tomorrow we’ll set off on a good day’s journey, and hopefully we’ll reach Tangier in sixteen days. I’m really pleased with how my mission is going. I have, entre nous, secured one thousand oxen each year for our troops, in addition to the two thousand that are already exported, and I’ve also pushed for the end of the oxen sales monopoly. We’ll begin negotiating the Treaty in a few months; in the meantime, some reforms will be introduced. The foundation of the Treaty, which involves abolishing monopolies and reducing duties, is acknowledged; however, we need to give these slow folks some time to adjust the tax system.

‘Apologies have been made for past folly and discourtesy. Everything done to please. A number of small affairs have been arranged. The Sultan gave me an audience yesterday to take leave and was most kind.’

‘Apologies have been made for past mistakes and rudeness. Everything has been done to please. Several small matters have been arranged. The Sultan met with me yesterday to say goodbye and was very kind.’

Yet early in the following year H.S.M. repudiated his engagements.

Yet early in the following year, H.S.M. called off his engagements.

‘Only think,’ Mr. Hay writes in January, 1856, ‘of this Government, after all its solemn engagements to me at the Moorish Court, pretending now to ignore all that has passed and been promised. I have been compelled to enter a protest against them; which has been done in the presence of all my colleagues. Forty days are given to the Sultan to act up to his engagement, and then, nous verrons if these barbarians think they can lie with impunity. After my experience of the past and of various affairs, I expect that, as naughty people say of the ladies, though always denying and refusing to accede, they will give way even when so doing. “Vederemos.”’

‘Just think,’ Mr. Hay writes in January 1856, ‘of this government, after all its serious commitments to me at the Moorish Court, now pretending to ignore everything that has happened and been promised. I have had to file a protest against them; which I did in front of all my colleagues. The Sultan has forty days to fulfill his commitment, and then, nous verrons if these barbarians think they can lie without consequences. Based on my past experiences and various situations, I expect that, as mischievous people say about ladies, even while always denying and refusing to comply, they will give in eventually. "Vederemos."’

Six months later he is still engaged in negotiating the Treaty with Sid Mohammed Khatíb, the special Commissioner appointed to draw up the Treaty. He writes on July 11, 1856, to his wife who had left for England:—

Six months later, he is still working on negotiating the Treaty with Sid Mohammed Khatíb, the special Commissioner assigned to draft the Treaty. He writes to his wife, who has gone to England, on July 11, 1856:—

Another letter from Khatíb making fair promises, but treaties are in statû quo. Next week, or about the end of the month, I think we must be at Tetuan to sign, or else tell the Sultan he is a liar. The cholera is about over. I shall do my best to get home in August, for Tangier is a dreary hole to be alone in.

Another letter from Khatíb making good promises, but agreements are in statû quo. By next week or around the end of the month, I believe we need to be in Tetuan to sign, or else tell the Sultan he’s lying. The cholera outbreak is mostly over. I’ll do my best to get home in August because Tangier is a miserable place to be alone.

But his hopes were premature. On August 10, he writes again:—

But his hopes were premature. On August 10, he writes again:—

I give up all hope of coming home this year, for I have fresh trouble. After all my labour in settling the Treaty with Khatíb, the Sultan refuses to ratify what his own Plenipotentiary agreed to! And he puts forward fresh propositions.

I’ve lost all hope of coming home this year because I have new problems. After all my hard work in finalizing the Treaty with Khatíb, the Sultan won’t approve what his own representative agreed to! And now he’s presenting new proposals.

I go to Tetuan in one of Her Majesty’s steamers as soon as the wind changes, to see Khatíb, and perhaps shall touch at other ports in Morocco.

I’ll head to Tetuan on one of Her Majesty’s steamers as soon as the wind shifts, to visit Khatíb, and maybe stop at some other ports in Morocco.

Ten days later, the goal was still distant.

Ten days later, the goal still felt far away.

Tangier, August 21, 1856.

Tangier, August 21, 1856.

Since I last wrote I have been to Tetuan in H.M.S. Vesuvius; not, alas! to sign the Treaty, but solely to discuss the fresh and stupid propositions put forward by this Government. It is not impossible[181] that I may have to make a trip to Mogador and the other ports; if so, of course I shall go by sea.

Since I last wrote, I've been to Tetuan on H.M.S. Vesuvius; unfortunately, not to sign the Treaty, but just to talk about the new and foolish proposals from this Government. It's possible that I may need to visit Mogador and other ports; if that happens, I'll definitely go by sea.

Khatíb expects the Sultan will give way after the present reference. I am less sanguine and am heartily tired of Moorish trickery.

Khatíb thinks the Sultan will back down after this reference. I’m not so optimistic and I’m really fed up with Moorish tricks.

Khatíb was excessively civil, and had prepared me a nice house, with a garden, in the Moorish quarter. The house was furnished splendidly in the Moorish style. The walls covered with velvet hangings embroidered in gold; Persian carpets covered the floor. There was also a magnificent brass bedstead with damask and gold hangings.

Khatíb was overly polite and had arranged for me to have a beautiful house with a garden in the Moorish quarter. The house was wonderfully decorated in the Moorish style. The walls were draped with velvet hangings embroidered in gold, and Persian carpets covered the flooring. There was also a stunning brass bed frame with damask and gold hangings.

I took our cook with us, but Khatíb provided some excellent Moorish dishes, and all kinds of delicacies and sweets. During my stay he insisted on coming to my dwelling for the conference instead of my going to him. I only stayed a couple of days.

I brought our cook along, but Khatíb treated us to some amazing Moorish dishes and all sorts of treats and desserts. While I was there, he was adamant about coming to my place for the meeting instead of me going to his. I only stayed for a couple of days.

I am now so busy that time passes most rapidly.

I’m so busy now that time flies by quickly.

Sid Mohammed Khatíb resided at Tetuan, and was one of the Moors who are descendants of those expelled from Spain. He owned Boabdil’s sword, until it was taken from his house in Tetuan during the occupation of that town by the Spaniards. He also possessed the title-deeds of his ancestors’ property in Granada and the ancient key of their house in that city.

Sid Mohammed Khatíb lived in Tetuan and was one of the Moors descended from those who were expelled from Spain. He owned Boabdil’s sword until it was taken from his home in Tetuan during the Spanish occupation of that town. He also had the title deeds to his ancestors’ property in Granada and the ancient key to their house in that city.

After the Spanish war, Khatíb was appointed Minister for Foreign Affairs, to reside at Tangier, and during the years he held office Mr. Hay found him always upright and honest, and ready in every way to promote any reform or improvement in the system of Government in Morocco; but after some years, he obtained permission from the Sultan to retire, because, as he told Mr. Hay, he found the work too hopeless, fighting against the constant intrigues and ignorance of the Sultan’s Ministers, and that he was too old for such a task.

After the Spanish war, Khatíb was appointed Minister of Foreign Affairs, based in Tangier. Throughout his time in office, Mr. Hay found him to be consistently upright and honest, always willing to support any reforms or improvements in the Moroccan government system. However, after several years, he received permission from the Sultan to step down because, as he told Mr. Hay, he felt the work was too hopeless, constantly battling the intrigues and ignorance of the Sultan’s Ministers, and that he was too old for such a challenge.

In October, a couple of months later, Mr. Hay writes:—‘Final orders have been sent by the Sultan to conclude the new stipulations; things are being smoothed and I do not go to the Court again.’

In October, a couple of months later, Mr. Hay writes:—‘Final orders have been sent by the Sultan to finalize the new agreements; things are being sorted out and I won’t be going to the Court again.’

So his efforts had at last been crowned with success, and though Sultan Mulai Abderahman, adhering to the retrograde policy of his forefathers, had thrown constant obstacles in the path of reform advocated by Mr. Hay, the latter had certainly won the esteem of this potentate. Of this esteem the Sultan gave the strongest proof by requesting him to take charge of the conduct of Foreign Affairs on behalf of[182] the Moorish Government, and with the view of inducing him to do so, engaged that he would abide by Mr. Hay’s decision in all questions with Foreign Governments. But as Mr. Hay knew that such an office would raise the greatest jealousy and objection on the part of several Foreign Governments, he declined—even before reporting to Her Majesty’s Government the offer that had been made to him.

So his efforts had finally paid off, and even though Sultan Mulai Abderahman, sticking to the backwards policies of his ancestors, kept putting obstacles in the way of the reforms suggested by Mr. Hay, he had definitely earned the respect of this powerful leader. The Sultan demonstrated this respect most clearly by asking him to take charge of Foreign Affairs for the Moorish Government, and to encourage him to accept, he promised that he would follow Mr. Hay’s decisions on all matters with Foreign Governments. However, knowing that such a position would spark significant jealousy and objections from several Foreign Governments, Mr. Hay turned it down—even before informing Her Majesty’s Government about the offer he had received.

According to the Treaty ratified by the Sultan in December 1856, Her Britannic Majesty acquired the right to appoint one or more Consuls in His Sherifian Majesty’s dominions. They were to be inviolable in house or person, and to have the right to establish a place of worship under the protection of the British flag.

According to the Treaty approved by the Sultan in December 1856, Her Britannic Majesty gained the right to appoint one or more Consuls in His Sherifian Majesty’s territories. They were to be inviolable in their homes and persons, and to have the right to set up a place of worship under the protection of the British flag.

British subjects were to enjoy the right to pass through or reside in any part of the Sultan’s dominions. They were to have the right of hiring houses and to claim the assistance of the Moorish authorities in so doing. They were to be exempt from all taxes or impositions whatever; from all military service by land or sea, from forced loans and from all forced contributions. Their dwellings were to be respected, no arbitrary searches or examination of books and papers were to be permitted, except with the consent of the Consul or Consul-General.

British subjects were allowed to travel through or live in any area of the Sultan’s territories. They had the right to rent houses and could seek help from the Moorish authorities for this purpose. They were exempt from all taxes and fees, military service by land or sea, forced loans, and any compulsory contributions. Their homes were to be respected, and no arbitrary searches or inspections of books and papers were allowed unless the Consul or Consul-General agreed.

All criminal causes and all civil differences between British subjects were to be decided by the Consul without any interference on the part of the Moorish authorities. In cases between a Moor and a British subject, the matter was to be referred to the authorities of the country to which the defendant belonged; if a Moor, the trial was to take place before the Kadi, the British Consul being present; if a British subject, before the Consul, the Governor or Kadi being present. The Consul-General and the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs were constituted judges in the last resort—as a Court of Appeal.

All criminal cases and all civil disputes between British subjects were to be resolved by the Consul without any interference from the Moorish authorities. In situations involving a Moor and a British subject, the case was to be handled by the authorities of the country to which the defendant belonged; if the defendant was a Moor, the trial would take place before the Kadi, with the British Consul present; if the defendant was a British subject, the trial would be before the Consul, with the Governor or Kadi present. The Consul-General and the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs served as judges in the final instance—as a Court of Appeal.

Provision was also made in case of war between the two Powers for the security and protection of the interests of their subjects.

Provision was also made in case of war between the two Powers for the safety and protection of the interests of their citizens.

The commercial advantages gained were, amongst others, the abolition of monopolies—hitherto a crying evil—on most articles of trade, and the right to export, under fixed and more reasonable duties, most of the products of the Empire. The Sultan, however, reserved the right to grant or withdraw permission to export grain.

The commercial benefits included, among other things, the elimination of monopolies—previously a serious problem—on most trade items, and the right to export, under set and more reasonable duties, most of the Empire's products. However, the Sultan kept the authority to grant or revoke permission to export grain.

[183]By an article in the new Treaty, the Sultan was also bound to repress and punish piracy, and to aid Her Majesty’s Government in their efforts to do the same.

[183]According to a provision in the new Treaty, the Sultan was also required to suppress and penalize piracy, and to support Her Majesty’s Government in their efforts to do the same.

This convention was hailed with much satisfaction by British merchants, and was eventually adopted by all other nations. Mr. Hay received, in July 1857, a deputation from the Gibraltar Chamber of Commerce, who expressed their gratitude for his ‘unwearied efforts on behalf of trade, and for the prompt and courteous manner in which he invariably treated any representations made by that body.’

This agreement was met with great approval by British merchants and was later accepted by all other nations. In July 1857, Mr. Hay met with a delegation from the Gibraltar Chamber of Commerce, who expressed their appreciation for his ‘tireless efforts on behalf of trade, and for the quick and respectful way in which he always handled any concerns raised by them.’

The Queen was pleased to make Mr. Hay a C.B. on the conclusion of his labours in connexion with this Treaty.

The Queen was happy to appoint Mr. Hay as a C.B. at the end of his work related to this Treaty.


[184]CHAPTER XIII.
BENABU. 1857.

In December 1857, Mr. Hay writes to his sister-in-law:—

In December 1857, Mr. Hay writes to his sister-in-law:—

Poor Benabu has been arrested at Fas by the Sultan and imprisoned. All his property has been confiscated except the house in which he lived. The property and jewels of his wives have not yet been touched.

Poor Benabu has been arrested in Fas by the Sultan and thrown in jail. All his belongings have been taken except for the house he lived in. The property and jewels of his wives haven’t been touched yet.

To the surprise of everybody the Sultan has appointed, in Benabu’s place as Basha, the youngest son of the former governor of Tangier, Alarbi el Saidi. He was a bookbinder and very poor, but no sooner did he get the Sultan’s letter, than he assumed the reins of power well, and with the dignity of a grandee. We are already good friends.

To everyone's surprise, the Sultan has appointed Alarbi el Saidi, the youngest son of the former governor of Tangier, as Basha in place of Benabu. He was a bookbinder and quite poor, but as soon as he received the Sultan's letter, he took charge like a pro, carrying himself with the dignity of a nobleman. We're already good friends.

The story of Benabu, whose sudden downfall is here alluded to, deserves, we think, to be repeated.

The story of Benabu, whose unexpected downfall is mentioned here, deserves to be told again, in our opinion.

The Basha of Tangier, Kaid Mohammed Ben Abdelmalek, better known as ‘Benabu’ (Anglice, the son of his father), was Governor of that province in the year 1857. He had previously held the post of Commander-in-Chief of the Sultan’s Cavalry, was distinguished for bravery when His Sherifian Majesty, whom, it is believed, ‘Allah protects,’ marched annually against rebellious tribes ‘to eat them up,’ an expression very significative of a Moorish monarch’s plan of campaign.

The Basha of Tangier, Kaid Mohammed Ben Abdelmalek, more commonly known as ‘Benabu’ (Anglice, the son of his father), was the Governor of that province in 1857. He had previously served as Commander-in-Chief of the Sultan’s Cavalry and was recognized for his bravery when His Sherifian Majesty, whom people believe ‘Allah protects,’ marched every year against rebellious tribes ‘to eat them up,’ a phrase that really shows a Moorish monarch’s strategy for battle.

Benabu had also been for many years Governor-General of the Rif Provinces. He was a Rifian by extraction, as are most of the inhabitants of Tangier. One of his ancestors, in the time of Charles II, when the English were in possession of Tangier, commanded an army sent to invade[185] that place. In a sanguinary conflict which took place between the Moors and the English, when the latter stormed the heights where the Moorish forces had encamped above the river of Bubána, about two miles from Tangier, Benabu’s ancestor was killed.

Benabu had also served for many years as the Governor-General of the Rif Provinces. He was of Rifian descent, just like most of the people in Tangier. One of his ancestors, back in the time of Charles II, during the period when the English controlled Tangier, led an army that was sent to invade that area. In a bloody battle between the Moors and the English, when the English attacked the heights where the Moorish troops were camped above the Bubána River, about two miles from Tangier, Benabu’s ancestor was killed.[185]

The site is called to this day the ‘Mujáhidin,’ or ‘Warriors of the Faith.’ It is considered holy ground, as those who fell in that battle against ‘Infidels,’ were buried on the spot. Kubbas, or cupola-formed mausoleums, were erected, in which the bodies of the Moorish chieftains were laid. A regiment of our Foot-guards took part in the action, and it is said that the member of the Guards’ band who plays the cymbals used to wear an Oriental costume, in commemoration of this battle.

The site is still known today as the ‘Mujáhidin,’ or ‘Warriors of the Faith.’ It’s seen as sacred ground because those who died in that battle against the ‘Infidels’ were buried there. Kubbas, or dome-shaped mausoleums, were built to hold the bodies of the Moorish leaders. A regiment from our Foot Guards participated in the fight, and it’s said that the cymbal player in the Guards’ band wore an Oriental costume to honor this battle.

When Mr. Bulwer was sent to Tangier on a Mission by the British and Spanish Governments, to settle the differences between Spain and Morocco, in 1845, I gave him a long rapier which I had found at low water in the ruins of the fine old mole which the English blew up, from a dog-in-the-manger policy, when they gave up the place. The hilt had on one side a C. on the other a rose. Though it had lain for nearly three centuries in salt water, I managed to restore the weapon, which proved to be of beautiful steel, and before I introduced the lance for pig sticking, I had at full gallop killed boar with this rapier on the plains of ‘Awara.’

When Mr. Bulwer was sent to Tangier on a mission by the British and Spanish governments to resolve the disputes between Spain and Morocco in 1845, I gave him a long rapier that I had discovered at low tide among the ruins of the old mole that the English destroyed out of spite when they abandoned the place. The hilt had a "C" on one side and a rose on the other. Even though it had been submerged in saltwater for nearly three centuries, I was able to restore the weapon, which turned out to be made of beautiful steel. Before I started using a lance for pig sticking, I had successfully killed a boar with this rapier at full gallop on the plains of 'Awara.'

One night I had donned my dressing-gown and was about to go to bed. It was late; lights had been extinguished and the servants had retired, when the porter at the gate of the Legation, a Moorish soldier, lantern in hand, appeared. He was trembling with excitement and could hardly articulate as he addressed me. ‘The Basha is here, alone in the porch. He came on foot and is without an attendant. He wishes to see you at once. He has commanded that “I shut my tongue within my teeth.”’

One night, I had put on my robe and was getting ready for bed. It was late; the lights had been turned off and the staff had gone to sleep when the guard at the entrance of the Legation, a Moorish soldier with a lantern in his hand, showed up. He was shaking with excitement and could barely speak as he talked to me. "The Basha is here, alone in the porch. He came on foot and doesn't have anyone with him. He wants to see you right away. He has ordered that 'I keep my mouth shut.'"

I received the Basha, who was an old friend, in my dressing-gown. He was about six feet three in height, and[186] of a Herculean frame. His features were very marked; a prominent Roman nose and massive jaw, with eyes like a lion; shaggy locks hung beneath his turban over each ear. The general expression of his countenance was that of a stern tyrant, but in conversation with those he liked, his face beamed with good humour, and he had a pleasant, kind manner.

I welcomed the Basha, an old friend, while wearing my dressing gown. He was around six feet three inches tall and had a muscular build. His features were very distinct; he had a prominent Roman nose and a strong jaw, with eyes like a lion. Shaggy hair spilled out from beneath his turban on each side of his head. His overall expression was that of a stern ruler, but when he spoke with people he liked, his face lit up with good humor, and he had a warm, friendly demeanor.

Benabu was very intelligent, and not a fanatic, as Moorish grandees generally are. After friendly salutations, and bidding him welcome, I inquired the cause of his visit at such an unusual hour.

Benabu was very smart and not a fanatic, like most Moorish nobles usually are. After exchanging friendly greetings and welcoming him, I asked why he was visiting at such an odd hour.

The Basha, having looked around repeatedly, to satisfy himself that there were no eavesdroppers, said, ‘I come to you as the only friend I can trust, to beg a great favour. This evening an officer arrived with a letter from the Sultan, summoning me to the Sherifian Court. I leave to-morrow at daybreak. You know,’ he continued, ‘what this means—either it is to extend my government to the district of Anjera, which I have applied for, or it is to place me under arrest, and then, by long imprisonment, or even the bastinado, to extort, under the pretext of arrears of taxes or other dues, the little wealth I have accumulated during my long and arduous services, both in campaigns and as Governor of the Rif. I am an old soldier, and it is my firm intention, even if I were put into the wooden jelab[31] or other torture, not to give one ‘fels’ either to the Sultan, the Uzir, or other rapacious satellites of the Court, who, no doubt, expect to fleece me as they do other Bashas and Sheikhs, even if it is the Sultan’s will that I am to receive some mark of his goodwill.

The Basha, having looked around multiple times to make sure there were no eavesdroppers, said, “I come to you as the only friend I can trust to ask for a big favor. This evening, an officer arrived with a letter from the Sultan, summoning me to the Sherifian Court. I’m leaving tomorrow at dawn. You know what this means—either it’s to grant me control over the Anjera district that I’ve applied for, or it’s to arrest me and then extort whatever little wealth I’ve managed to accumulate during my long and tough service, both in battles and as Governor of the Rif, under the pretext of unpaid taxes or other dues. I’m an old soldier, and I’m determined that even if I’m thrown into the wooden jelab[31] or face other torture, I won’t give a single ‘fels’ to the Sultan, the Uzir, or any of the greedy creatures around the Court who are probably expecting to squeeze me dry just like they do with other Bashas and Sheikhs, even if the Sultan intends to give me some sign of his favor.”

[187]‘The favour I have to beg of you,’ continued Benabu, ‘is that you allow me to leave in your possession some bags of gold I have brought with me.’

[187]“The favor I need to ask of you,” Benabu continued, “is that you let me leave some bags of gold that I’ve brought with me in your care.”

I looked at the Basha; he had nothing in his hands, but, beneath the ample folds of his ‘sulham,’ I observed that his huge chest and body were distended to an extraordinary size.

I looked at the Basha; he had nothing in his hands, but, beneath the loose folds of his ‘sulham,’ I noticed that his huge chest and body were swollen to an unusual size.

‘I am very sorry,’ I replied, ‘to hear of the sudden summons to the Court, which, I fear, bodes no good. I shall be happy, as an old friend, to do anything to help you; but,’ I added, ‘it will be a delicate matter for me, as British Representative, to receive in deposit a large sum of money, which might hereafter be claimed as arrears of taxes due to the Treasury, and the British Government might disapprove of my having placed myself in a false position.’

‘I’m really sorry to hear about the sudden call to the Court, which I’m afraid doesn’t sound good. I’d be happy to help you as an old friend; however,’ I added, ‘it’s going to be a tricky situation for me, as the British Representative, to accept a large amount of money that could later be claimed as unpaid taxes owed to the Treasury, and the British Government might not like that I’ve put myself in a difficult position.’

Benabu replied that he had paid up all arrears of taxes; that the money he wished to leave with me was not only savings effected during a long career of forty years, but money inherited from his father. He added, ‘I have also other money, which I secretly placed some time ago, for safety and profit, in the hands of a wealthy Jew, who is under foreign protection.’

Benabu replied that he had paid all his back taxes; that the money he wanted to leave with me was not just savings from his long 40-year career, but also money he inherited from his father. He added, “I also have other money that I secretly placed some time ago, for safety and profit, in the hands of a wealthy Jew who is under foreign protection.”

Benabu reminded me, that when war broke out between Spain and Morocco I had allowed the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs—Sid Mohammed Khatíb—to deposit about £10,000 in my hands, and he pleaded so earnestly that I gave way.

Benabu reminded me that when war broke out between Spain and Morocco, I had let the Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs—Sid Mohammed Khatíb—place about £10,000 in my care, and he pleaded so passionately that I couldn’t refuse.

Taking the key of a cellar where I kept a stock of wine, and which my butler never visited unless I accompanied him, I led the Basha to it.

Taking the key to a wine cellar that I kept stocked and which my butler only visited when I was with him, I led the Basha there.

‘Can no one hear or observe us?’ asked the Basha, as we descended into the cellar. I replied that the servants were all in bed, and that the porter at the gate could not intrude, as I had locked the front door of the Legation.

‘Can no one hear or see us?’ asked the Basha as we went down into the cellar. I replied that the servants were all in bed and that the porter at the gate couldn’t come in since I had locked the front door of the Legation.

Bag after bag was extracted from Benabu’s portly person, and deposited in an empty bin, which I selected for that purpose.

Bag after bag was taken from Benabu’s chubby frame and put into an empty bin that I chose for that purpose.

[188]I observed to the Basha that the bags were not sealed, being merely tied with string, and offered to fetch sealing-wax, requesting him to mark on each bag its contents.

[188]I pointed out to the Basha that the bags weren't sealed; they were just tied with string, and I offered to get some sealing wax, asking him to write the contents on each bag.

He declined, saying he really did not know the amount of money each bag contained; and had neither time nor inclination to count the coin, but added, ‘it is all good, and safer in your hands than in a bank.’ By laying some laths on the top of the pile, and then bottles of wine, the treasure was well concealed.

He refused, saying he truly didn’t know how much money was in each bag; he didn’t have the time or desire to count the coins, but he added, “It’s all good, and safer with you than in a bank.” By placing some planks on top of the pile, followed by bottles of wine, the treasure was well hidden.

On returning to my study, I took up a sheet of paper and pen, and told the Basha I was about to prepare a receipt, stating that a number of bags without seal, contents unknown, had been deposited by him in my cellar, and that I was not responsible for losses occasioned by fire, robbery, &c. ‘Do you think,’ said the Basha, ‘I am “hamak” [mad] to take such a receipt? Don’t you understand that, going as I am to the Court, I may be searched? If I leave such a document with my wife—no woman can hold her tongue—the secret would be betrayed. My sons are spendthrifts, and not to be depended on.’ I suggested that he should take my receipt and hide it in his house, or bury it in his garden until his return from the Court.

Upon returning to my study, I grabbed a piece of paper and a pen, and I told the Basha that I was going to write a receipt, stating that a number of unsealed bags with unknown contents had been deposited by him in my cellar, and that I wouldn’t be responsible for any losses from fire, theft, etc. “Do you really think,” said the Basha, “that I’m crazy enough to take such a receipt? Don’t you realize that, since I’m going to the Court, I might get searched? If I leave that document with my wife—no woman can keep her mouth shut—the secret would be out. My sons are reckless spenders and not trustworthy.” I suggested that he take my receipt and hide it in his house or bury it in his garden until he returned from the Court.

He declined, saying, ‘Walls have ears, trees have eyes, so not only must I decline to take a receipt, but I beg that you will keep no record of having received these bags from me.’ I remonstrated, saying, ‘I may die; my heirs will find the money in the cellar and will rightfully appropriate it, even if you or your heirs were to claim the money, for there will be no proof that you are the rightful owner. You also,’ I added, ‘are in the hands of “Allah,” and may die.’ Benabu replied, ‘We are all in the hands of “Allah.” What is written[32] by the Almighty is written. I have entire confidence in you, and if you die, as you say might happen, and your son and daughters, whom I know and love as my[189] own, got possession of the money—it could not fall into better hands.’

He refused, saying, "Walls have ears, trees have eyes, so not only must I refuse to take a receipt, but I also ask that you keep no record of having received these bags from me." I argued, saying, "I might die; my heirs will find the money in the cellar and will rightfully take it, even if you or your heirs were to claim it, because there would be no proof that you are the true owner. You also," I added, "are in the hands of ‘Allah,’ and could die." Benabu responded, "We are all in the hands of ‘Allah.’ What is written[32] by the Almighty is written. I have complete confidence in you, and if you die, as you say might happen, and your son and daughters, whom I know and love as my[189] own, come into possession of the money—it could not fall into better hands."

He then took leave, and wishing him ‘God speed,’ I let him out by the garden-door. Summoning the porter, I told him the Basha was leaving for the Court in the morning, and had come to announce his departure; I warned him not to let any one hear of the visit, as it might give offence to other Representatives, upon whom he had not time to call to take leave. ‘Remember,’ I said, ‘you are a soldier of the Basha, and if you betray his visit he may some day mark his displeasure.’

He then said goodbye, and wishing him ‘Godspeed,’ I let him out through the garden door. I called the porter over and informed him that the Basha was leaving for the Court in the morning and had come to announce his departure. I cautioned him not to let anyone know about the visit, as it could upset other Representatives, whom he didn’t have time to visit to say goodbye. ‘Remember,’ I said, ‘you are a soldier of the Basha, and if you reveal his visit, he might show his displeasure someday.’

Benabu departed for the Court the following morning, leaving his elder son, who had been his Khalífa, or Lieutenant-Governor, in charge of the government of the province.

Benabu left for the Court the next morning, leaving his older son, who had been his Khalífa, or Lieutenant-Governor, in charge of the province's government.

On the arrival of Benabu at the Court, he was summoned by the Uzir, who informed him that the Sultan was dissatisfied with the accounts rendered by him of receipts of taxes and dues during his government both of the Tangier and Rif provinces; that a house had been allotted to him, where he was to reside, and consider himself under arrest until more regular accounts were presented. Benabu replied that the Uzir knew the Rifians never paid tithes upon land or agriculture; that he had transmitted regularly to the Court the presents of mules and other gifts which the Rif population had delivered to him, as their customary annual tribute to the Sultan, as ‘Prince of Believers and Allah’s kaliph;’ that as to the Tangier province, he had presented annually an account of receipts of taxes, and other dues; that the receipts had greatly diminished on account of irregular protection being extended by Foreign Ministers and Consuls to rich farmers, and to the peasantry in general, and that all protected persons were held by the Foreign Representatives to be exempted from the payment of taxes or other contributions to the Government.

On Benabu's arrival at the Court, the Uzir called him in and told him that the Sultan was unhappy with the reports he provided on tax and duty receipts during his administration of both the Tangier and Rif provinces. He informed Benabu that a house had been assigned to him, where he was to live and consider himself under arrest until he presented more accurate accounts. Benabu responded that the Uzir should know the Rifians never paid tithes on land or agriculture; that he had consistently sent the Court the gifts of mules and other tributes that the Rif people had given him as their usual annual offering to the Sultan, as ‘Prince of Believers and Allah’s kaliph.’ Regarding the Tangier province, he stated he had submitted an annual report of tax receipts and other dues; however, those receipts had significantly decreased due to foreign ministers and consuls providing irregular protection to wealthy farmers and the peasantry in general, claiming that all protected individuals were considered exempt from paying taxes or other contributions to the Government.

Guarded by the Uzir’s kavasses, Benabu was taken to the small house that had been prepared for his confinement.[190] He was allowed to retain one of his followers; the bodyguard he had brought from Tangier was dismissed, and ordered to return.

Guarded by the Uzir's guards, Benabu was taken to the small house that had been set up for his confinement.[190] He was allowed to keep one of his followers; the bodyguard he had brought from Tangier was sent away and told to return.

Months passed, Benabu remained under arrest; his son, the Khalífa at Tangier, died. This misfortune, and the harsh treatment he had received as an old and loyal servant of the Sultan, preyed on his mind. Prostrated by an ague, followed by typhus fever, Benabu petitioned the Sultan to be allowed to send for his younger son Fatmeh. This was granted, and Fatmeh arrived a few days before his father’s death.

Months went by, and Benabu stayed in jail; his son, the Khalífa in Tangier, passed away. This tragedy, along with the harsh treatment he endured as a loyal old servant of the Sultan, weighed heavily on him. Stricken by a fever and then typhus, Benabu asked the Sultan for permission to bring his younger son Fatmeh to him. This was allowed, and Fatmeh got there just a few days before his father died.

On the return of Fatmeh to Tangier, I waited some days expecting him to call and claim the money left in my possession; but he did not appear, so I sent for him.

On Fatmeh's return to Tangier, I waited a few days expecting him to call and collect the money I had in my possession; but he never showed up, so I called for him.

After expressions of condolence about the death of his father, I inquired whether he had found him still sensible on his arrival at the Court, and whether his father had given him any message for me. He said he had found his father in a dying state, but perfectly sensible, and that he was able to give him full directions about his property: that he had spoken of me and had used the words—‘God’s blessing be on his head, he has been a true friend to me and to the Mohammedans!’ ‘Did he not mention,’ I asked, ‘that he had seen me the night before he left Tangier and had placed money in my hands? Did he not mention also that he had left property in the hands of a Jewish friend?’

After expressing my condolences about the death of his father, I asked if he had found him still aware when he arrived at the Court and if his father had sent any messages for me. He said he found his father dying but fully aware, and that he was able to provide complete instructions about his property; he mentioned me and said, “God’s blessing be on his head, he has been a true friend to me and to the Muslims!” “Did he not mention,” I asked, “that he saw me the night before he left Tangier and gave me money? Did he also not mention that he left property with a Jewish friend?”

‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘a large sum with ———, which I have had the greatest difficulty in recovering, though my mother had a receipt. Two thousand dollars were paid by my family to recover the money left in the Jew’s hands.’

‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘a large amount with ———, which I’ve had an extremely hard time getting back, even though my mother had a receipt. My family paid two thousand dollars to get the money left with the Jew.’

‘Did your father not tell you,’ I repeated, ‘that I had also received a deposit in money for which, as requested, I did not give a receipt?’ On Fatmeh replying in the negative, I told him to return to his mother and ask her whether her late husband had ever mentioned his intention of secretly depositing money in my hands; adding, ‘Come back, unattended, to the Legation at midnight, and without[191] knocking enter at the garden door, which you will find open.’

‘Didn’t your father tell you,’ I repeated, ‘that I also received a cash deposit for which, as requested, I didn’t give a receipt?’ When Fatmeh answered no, I told him to go back to his mother and ask her if her late husband had ever mentioned his plan to secretly give me money; adding, ‘Come back, alone, to the Legation at midnight, and without knocking, enter through the garden door, which will be open.’

At midnight Fatmeh returned. I awaited him. He informed me that his mother had never heard or supposed that any money had been deposited with me. We then descended into the cellar and, pointing to the bin where the bags lay, I told him to remove the bottles and laths.

At midnight, Fatmeh came back. I was waiting for him. He told me that his mother had never known or thought that any money had been left with me. We then went down to the cellar, and I pointed to the bin where the bags were, telling him to take out the bottles and planks.

‘These bags,’ I said, ‘contain coin left me by your father, who refused to accept a receipt. They now belong to his heirs. I know not the amount, but wish you to open each bag before you leave, and to bring me to-morrow some proof that you have delivered the money to your mother.’

‘These bags,’ I said, ‘hold the coins your father left me, and he wouldn’t accept a receipt. They now belong to his heirs. I don’t know the total amount, but I want you to open each bag before you leave and bring me proof tomorrow that you’ve given the money to your mother.’

Fatmeh took down a bag, and opening it, exclaimed in a very excited manner, ‘Gold!’ Each bag was opened with the same exclamation, his excitement increasing. Having finished the examination of the bags, I told him to put them as his father had done, in the ample folds of his dress, above the girdle. ‘All?’ he said. I replied ‘all.’ He hesitated, and then turning to me, observed: ‘Shall I not leave you half?’ ‘You are “hamák,”’ (mad) I replied. ‘Don’t you understand, that if I had wanted this money I might have kept all?’

Fatmeh took down a bag, and opening it, shouted excitedly, "Gold!" Each bag was opened with the same reaction, and his excitement grew. After checking all the bags, I told him to put them how his father had, in the folds of his dress, above the girdle. "All?" he asked. I replied, "All." He hesitated, then turned to me and said, "Shouldn't I leave you half?" "You're crazy," I replied. "Don't you get it? If I wanted this money, I could have kept it all."

So he interned bag after bag in the ample folds of his dress until they could hold no more, for he was a smaller man than his father.

So he stuffed bag after bag into the generous folds of his dress until they couldn't hold anything else, since he was smaller than his father.

Three bags remained, which he said he could not possibly carry in his dress, and begged that I would keep them. I replied angrily, and fetching a basket, put the remaining bags into it, and, bidding him ‘Good-night,’ I passed him through the garden gate.

Three bags were left, which he said he couldn’t possibly carry in his outfit, and he asked me to keep them. I responded angrily, grabbed a basket, put the remaining bags into it, and, saying ‘Good-night,’ I let him through the garden gate.

Next day I received, through a mutual Mohammedan friend in the confidence of the family, a message from Benabu’s widow, to say her son[33] had delivered to her all that he had received from me.

Next day I got a message from Benabu's widow, through a mutual Muslim friend who knew the family, saying that her son[33] had given her everything he received from me.

[192]A week passed, and Fatmeh again asked me for an interview. He informed me he had come with a message from his mother and sister to reiterate their thanks, and to beg that I would not refuse to accept, as a token of their gratitude, a Spanish ‘three-decker,’ of which Fatmeh gave the following history.

[192]A week went by, and Fatmeh asked me for another meeting. He told me he had brought a message from his mother and sister to express their gratitude again and to request that I accept, as a gesture of thanks, a Spanish 'three-decker,' which Fatmeh explained the background of.

‘In the last great naval war between Spain and England, my great-grandfather was Basha of Tangier. He was on the most intimate terms of friendship with the Spanish Representative, and was a strong partisan of Spain and unfriendly towards the English. Having granted to the Spanish Representative some special privilege unauthorised by the Sultan, his intrigues and proceedings came to the knowledge of His Sherifian Majesty. An officer and an executioner were dispatched forthwith to Tangier: my ancestor was decapitated, and his head was placed by special order of the Sultan over the gateway of the residence of the Spanish Representative.

‘During the last major naval war between Spain and England, my great-grandfather was the Basha of Tangier. He was very close friends with the Spanish Representative and was a strong supporter of Spain, showing hostility towards the English. After granting the Spanish Representative some special privileges that weren't authorized by the Sultan, his schemes and actions were discovered by His Sherifian Majesty. An officer and an executioner were quickly sent to Tangier: my ancestor was executed by decapitation, and his head was specifically ordered by the Sultan to be displayed over the entrance of the Spanish Representative's residence.

‘Amongst other gifts which had been presented to my ancestor by the Spanish Government was the model of a Spanish three-decker, in a glass case, about four feet long. It was much prized by my late father, and my mother and our family beg you to accept it.’

‘Among other gifts that had been given to my ancestor by the Spanish Government was a model of a Spanish three-decker ship, in a glass case, about four feet long. My late father cherished it, and my mother and our family ask you to accept it.’

I accepted the gift of the line-of-battle ship. It was a curious old model, very complete, with figures of sailors in the rigging, and Spanish flag flying.

I accepted the gift of the battleship. It was a fascinating old model, very detailed, with sailor figures in the rigging and the Spanish flag flying.

This model may have been of the ‘Santissima Trinidad,’ one of the largest three-deckers sunk by the English at the battle of Trafalgar. Her masts were washed ashore on the Moorish coast not far from Cape Spartel, were taken possession of by the Moorish authorities and floated down to the mouth of the river Wad el Halk, which enters the bay near the site called ‘old Tangier[34],’ an arsenal built by[193] the Romans wherein to lay up their galleys. The masts were floated as far as the village of Sharf, and placed across the high banks of the river; parapets of masonry were built on each side to form a bridge for horse and foot-passengers.

This model might have been of the ‘Santissima Trinidad,’ one of the largest three-deck ships that were sunk by the English at the Battle of Trafalgar. Her masts were washed ashore on the Moorish coast not far from Cape Spartel, were taken over by the Moorish authorities, and floated down to the mouth of the river Wad el Halk, which enters the bay near the area known as ‘old Tangier[34],’ an arsenal built by[193] the Romans to store their galleys. The masts were floated as far as the village of Sharf and placed across the high banks of the river; stone parapets were built on each side to create a bridge for horse and foot travelers.

The bridge was still in use twenty years ago, and I have often crossed it; but one of the masts having given way, it was taken down by order of the Sultan, and a Portuguese architect was employed to erect a stone bridge in its place. The Portuguese had nearly completed the work, when a freshet from the hills levelled it to the water’s edge, hardly leaving a vestige of the fabric. The Moors declared the bridge was accursed by Allah, as the Sultan had employed an Infidel ‘Nazarene’ instead of a Mohammedan architect. A Moor was then dispatched from Fas by the Sultan to rebuild the bridge, which he executed in a satisfactory manner on three arches and sluices.

The bridge was still being used twenty years ago, and I often crossed it; but one of the masts collapsed, so the Sultan ordered it to be taken down, and a Portuguese architect was hired to build a stone bridge in its place. The Portuguese were almost done with the work when a flood from the hills wiped it out, leaving hardly any trace of the structure. The Moors claimed the bridge was cursed by Allah because the Sultan had chosen a non-Muslim 'Nazarene' instead of a Muslim architect. A Moor was then sent from Fas by the Sultan to rebuild the bridge, which he did successfully using three arches and sluices.

An aged Tangerine, some twenty years ago, told me that he and many other Moors witnessed from the heights of the hills near Cape Spartel[35] the great battle, and that their hearts were with the English. He said the firing was terrific, with an occasional explosion. Wreckage and many bodies were cast upon the African shore.

An old Tangerine, about twenty years ago, told me that he and many other Moors watched from the hills near Cape Spartel[35] the major battle, and that they were rooting for the English. He said the gunfire was intense, with occasional explosions. Debris and many bodies washed up on the African shore.

Benabu was the best Governor I have known during the forty years I was at Tangier. Under his iron but just rule, murder, robbery, and even theft became unknown after the first year of his government. He made terrible examples of all criminals.

Benabu was the best Governor I’ve known in the forty years I spent in Tangier. Under his strict but fair rule, murder, robbery, and even theft became completely rare after the first year of his government. He made harsh examples out of all criminals.

Cattle-lifting was, and still is, a common practice throughout Morocco. On his first appointment as Basha he sent the public crier, on a market-day when the mountaineers and peasantry flock in to make their purchases, to[194] proclaim that the severest punishment would be inflicted on robbers or other criminals.

Cattle theft was, and still is, a common practice across Morocco. When he first became Basha, he had the town crier announce, on a market day when the mountain people and farmers came in to do their shopping, that the harshest penalties would be imposed on thieves or any other criminals.

He kept his word, for the next market-day two cattle-lifters, caught red-handed, were brought before him. After hearing the evidence, they were severely bastinadoed. Benabu had caused an iron brand to be prepared with the letter س (‘sin’), the first of the word ‘sarak’ meaning robber. On the forehead, just above and between the eyebrows, these robbers were marked with the hot brand.

He kept his promise, because on the next market day, two cattle thieves, caught in the act, were brought before him. After hearing the evidence, they were brutally beaten. Benabu had arranged for an iron brand with the letter س (‘sin’), the first letter of the word ‘sarak’ meaning robber. The robbers were branded on their foreheads, just above and between the eyebrows, with the hot iron.

Their property was seized and confiscated, and after issuing a fresh proclamation that any criminal who had been branded, would, on a second conviction of crime, have his hand or foot or both amputated, according to circumstances, Benabu liberated the robbers, and reported his proceedings to the Sultan, making known to H.S.M. that he had found on his appointment murders, robberies, and crime of all kinds prevailed, and that there was no security for life or property outside the walls of Tangier, and he requested the Sultan’s authority to cut off the hand or foot of any person branded with the ‘Sin,’ who was again convicted of a murder or robbery with violence.

Their property was taken away and confiscated, and after issuing a new announcement that any criminal who had been marked would, upon a second conviction, have their hand or foot or both amputated, depending on the situation, Benabu released the robbers and informed the Sultan of his actions. He let H.S.M. know that upon his appointment, he found that murders, robberies, and all kinds of crime were rampant, and that there was no safety for life or property outside the walls of Tangier. He requested the Sultan’s permission to amputate the hand or foot of any person marked with the ‘Sin’ who was again convicted of murder or armed robbery.

The Sultan approved of his conduct, and complied with the request.

The Sultan agreed with his actions and went along with the request.

Six months after the branding of the two robbers, one of them was caught, having robbed some cattle and wounded the herd in charge.

Six months after the two robbers were branded, one of them was caught for stealing some cattle and injuring the person in charge of the herd.

The delinquent, stripped to the waist, was mounted on the back of a donkey. The animal was led through the principal streets and market-place; two soldiers followed with the bastinado, which is a rope of twisted leather about four feet long. The lash was applied every twenty paces to the back of the prisoner, who was compelled to proclaim his crimes in a loud voice. He was then taken off the donkey in the middle of the market-place, where a fire was lit, and on it an earthen pot stood filled with boiling pitch.

The delinquent, bare-chested, was tied to the back of a donkey. The animal was led through the main streets and marketplace; two soldiers followed with a bastinado, a rope made of twisted leather about four feet long. The lash struck every twenty steps on the back of the prisoner, who had to loudly announce his crimes. He was then taken off the donkey in the center of the marketplace, where a fire was started, and an earthen pot filled with boiling pitch sat on it.

A butcher, the first the soldiers could lay hands on, was seized, and ordered to sever a right hand and left foot.

A butcher, the first one the soldiers could grab, was taken and told to cut off a right hand and a left foot.

[195]The unfortunate butcher remonstrated in vain. The condemned man was laid on the ground, his hands were untied; the right hand was taken off at the joint, and the stump plunged into the pot of pitch to stop hemorrhage and prevent gangrene.

[195]The unfortunate butcher protested in vain. The condemned man was laid on the ground, his hands were untied; his right hand was severed at the joint, and the stump was plunged into a pot of pitch to stop the bleeding and prevent gangrene.

The left foot was amputated in the same manner. Charitable bystanders carried off the victim to a small house in the town called ‘Morstan[36],’ where paupers seek shelter at night. There he was provided with food and water for some months. He recovered, and could be seen crawling about the streets or sitting at the gate of the town, begging[37].

The left foot was amputated in the same way. Kind bystanders took the victim to a small house in town called 'Morstan[36],' where homeless people find shelter at night. There, he received food and water for several months. He recovered and could be seen crawling around the streets or sitting at the town gate, begging[37].

Murder, robbery, and cattle-lifting ceased throughout the Tangier province. Life and property were safe. Thus this cruel and barbarous mutilation of one ruffian saved hundreds of innocent men from murder, and women and helpless Jews from outrage.

Murder, robbery, and cattle theft stopped all over the Tangier province. Life and property were secure. So, this brutal and savage punishment of one criminal spared hundreds of innocent men from being killed, and protected women and vulnerable Jews from violence.

On a shooting excursion to a district about eight miles from Tangier, I found in a sheltered spot about forty beehives[38]. There was no village within a mile of the hives, and there was no hut even for a guard. Passing a cowherd attending some oxen, not far from the hives, I inquired to whom they belonged. He said they were the property of the village of Zinats. I asked whether there was no guard to watch the property, which could easily be carried[196] off at night. Pointing towards Tangier, he exclaimed, ‘Benabu.’

On a shooting trip to an area about eight miles from Tangier, I came across about forty beehives in a sheltered spot. There wasn't a village within a mile of the hives, and there wasn't even a hut for a guard. While passing a cowherd looking after some oxen not far from the hives, I asked him to whom they belonged. He replied that they were owned by the village of Zinats. I wondered why there was no guard to watch over the property, which could easily be stolen at night. He pointed towards Tangier and exclaimed, ‘Benabu.’

There was a very beautiful young Mohammedan widow at Tangier, who led a dissolute life. Fatmeh, the Basha’s son, was a constant visitor at her house. Benabu had repeatedly warned his son to discontinue his visits. He summoned also the widow; and after censuring her misconduct, he told her that if she again admitted his son into her house he would mar her beauty, which was the cause of his son’s disgraceful conduct.

There was a stunning young Muslim widow in Tangier who lived a reckless lifestyle. Fatmeh, the Basha’s son, frequently visited her home. Benabu had repeatedly advised his son to stop visiting her. He also called the widow in and, after criticizing her behavior, warned her that if she let his son into her house again, he would ruin her beauty, which was the reason for his son's disgraceful actions.

Some weeks afterwards, Benabu was informed that Fatmeh had again visited the house of the widow. He was arrested and imprisoned, and the widow was brought before the Basha.

Some weeks later, Benabu learned that Fatmeh had once again gone to the widow's house. He was arrested and thrown in jail, and the widow was taken to see the Basha.

‘You have not,’ said the Basha, ‘kept your promise to me, or taken heed of my warning. Your beauty has brought disgrace upon my son and myself.’

‘You have not,’ said the Basha, ‘kept your promise to me, or listened to my warning. Your beauty has brought shame upon my son and me.’

Turning to the guards who attended in the ‘Meshwa,’ or Hall of Judgment, he said, ‘Bring a barber.’

Turning to the guards in the ‘Meshwa,’ or Hall of Judgment, he said, ‘Get a barber.’

The barber was brought.

The barber was called.

‘Cut off,’ said Benabu, ‘below the cartilage, the tip of this woman’s nose.’

‘Cut off,’ said Benabu, ‘below the cartilage, the tip of this woman’s nose.’

The barber, trembling, begged that the operation might not be performed by him. ‘It shall be as you wish,’ replied the Basha; ‘but then your nose will be taken off for disobedience.’ The barber obeyed, and the tip of the nose of the pretty widow was cut off. ‘Go,’ said the Basha to her; ‘you will now be able to lead a better life. May Allah forgive you, as I do, your past sins!’

The barber, shaking, pleaded not to be the one to perform the procedure. “As you wish,” replied the Basha, “but then your nose will be cut off for disobedience.” The barber complied, and the tip of the nose of the beautiful widow was removed. “Go,” said the Basha to her; “now you can live a better life. May Allah forgive you, as I do, for your past sins!”

When Benabu, as a young man, was Kaid in command of a body of cavalry, he received orders from the Sultan to escort with his troopers a foreign Envoy to the Court at Marákesh. During the journey to the capital, the camp had been pitched in the neighbourhood of a large village, where a ‘Marábet’ or holy man dwelt, who was looked up to with great veneration by the villagers.

When Benabu was a young man and the Kaid in charge of a cavalry unit, he got orders from the Sultan to escort a foreign envoy to the Court in Marákesh with his troops. While traveling to the capital, they set up camp near a large village where a ‘Marábet’ or holy man lived, who was highly respected by the villagers.

This fanatic, having observed the Envoy seated in his[197] tent with a light, and the door of the tent open, fetched his long gun, squatted down at about fifty yards, and took a pot shot at the ‘Nazarene Infidel.’ He missed the Envoy, but the ball, passing through the tent, killed a horse of one of the escort on the other side.

This fanatic, noticing the Envoy sitting in his[197] tent with a light on and the door open, grabbed his long gun, crouched down about fifty yards away, and took a shot at the ‘Nazarene Infidel.’ He missed the Envoy, but the bullet went through the tent and killed a horse belonging to one of the escorts on the other side.

Benabu, hearing a shot, rushed out of his tent, and seeing a strange man making off, had him arrested and brought before the tent of the Envoy.

Benabu, hearing a gunshot, rushed out of his tent, and seeing a stranger fleeing, had him arrested and brought before the Envoy's tent.

‘This assassin,’ Benabu said, ‘who calls himself a Marábet, has attempted to take your life, and thus placed in jeopardy my head; for had he killed you, the Sultan would have beheaded me.’

‘This assassin,’ Benabu said, ‘who calls himself a Marábet, has tried to take your life, putting my own at risk; because if he had killed you, the Sultan would have executed me.’

Benabu then drew his sword, and, ordering the guards to bare the Marábet’s neck and shoulders, turned to the Envoy and said: ‘My lord the Sultan, whose life may Allah prolong, has alone the power of life and death; but I am ordered to protect your life at all hazards through this country as the Representative of a great friendly Power; and therefore, to deter others, I am determined to make an example of this villain who has attempted to take your life.’ Then, raising his sword, he added, ‘Give the signal, and the head of this assassin shall fall at your feet.’

Benabu then drew his sword and told the guards to expose the Marábet’s neck and shoulders. He turned to the Envoy and said, “My lord the Sultan, may Allah prolong your life, has the sole authority over life and death; but I have been ordered to protect your life at all costs in this country as the Representative of a great friendly Power. Therefore, to serve as a warning to others, I’m determined to make an example of this villain who tried to take your life.” Then, raising his sword, he added, “Give the signal, and this assassin’s head will fall at your feet.”

The Envoy requested Benabu to sheathe his sword, saying that he believed the man to be mad. Benabu, who, no doubt, felt persuaded that the Envoy would never give the signal for the execution of the man, put his sword in the scabbard; the man was then bastinadoed and sent off early next morning to the Governor of the district, with a request that he should be confined in a dungeon until the Sultan’s decision was learnt.

The Envoy asked Benabu to put away his sword, saying he thought the man was crazy. Benabu, who was probably convinced that the Envoy would never signal for the man's execution, sheathed his sword. The man was then given a beating and sent off early the next morning to the district Governor, with a request that he be locked up in a dungeon until the Sultan made a decision.

Benabu demanded also that a good horse, with new saddle and bridle, should be sent by the Governor at once for the soldier of the escort whose horse had been shot; this was done.

Benabu also requested that a good horse, with a new saddle and bridle, be sent immediately by the Governor for the escort soldier whose horse had been shot; this was done.

The name of Benabu went forth far and wide, and the Sultan, on the arrival of the Mission, promoted Benabu to the rank of Kaid ‘Erha.’

The name of Benabu spread far and wide, and when the Mission arrived, the Sultan promoted Benabu to the rank of Kaid ‘Erha.’


[198]CHAPTER XIV.
MR. HAY'S JOB AT TANGIER. 1858.

Affairs were in a critical state in 1858, and Mr. Hay, who had applied for leave of absence, which was granted only to be immediately cancelled, writes to his wife on May 12:—

Relationships were in a critical state in 1858, and Mr. Hay, who had requested some time off, which was granted only to be cancelled right away, writes to his wife on May 12:—

Only fancy what a shell has burst on me, scattering all my plans, especially as last week I received my four months leave in full form! The fact is that affairs in Europe are in such a state that Government wishes every man, I suppose, to be at his post, ready to do his best in the moment of danger. Morocco is ticklish ground, and it is here we might be exposed to a movement on the part of France, which might prove a severe check to us in our naval preponderance in the Mediterranean.

Only imagine what a mess I've found myself in, completely disrupting all my plans, especially since last week I got my full four months of leave! The truth is that things in Europe are such a mess that the Government wants every man, I guess, to be at his post, ready to do his part when danger strikes. Morocco is a tricky situation, and here we could face a move from France that could really undermine our naval superiority in the Mediterranean.

In a similar strain he writes again on his birthday:—

In a similar tone, he writes again on his birthday:—

Here I am, again, all alone on the 1st of June. I miss you and the children more than ever; but I know there are yearning hearts and thoughts for me on this day, and that I am not forgotten.

Here I am, once again, all alone on June 1st. I miss you and the kids more than ever; but I know there are loving hearts and thoughts for me today, and that I’m not forgotten.

By way of amusing me, I have just received from Government a dispatch telling me to report upon a bundle of false allegations made against me by two discontented merchants of Mogador. I am put out, and yet pleased, at having an opportunity to let Lord Malmesbury know what I have done, in contradiction of what these folk accuse me of not having done. I hear also of a virulent article, or letter, which has appeared in the Daily News against me. The Gibraltar merchants are very angry at the attack upon me, and I daresay they will defend me without my saying a word—at least, I flatter myself they will.

To entertain myself, I just got a message from the Government telling me to report on a bunch of false accusations made against me by two unhappy merchants from Mogador. I'm annoyed, but also glad, to have the chance to let Lord Malmesbury know what I've done, contrary to what these people are claiming I haven't done. I've also heard about a nasty article or letter that’s shown up in the Daily News attacking me. The merchants in Gibraltar are really upset about the attack on me, and I bet they'll defend me without me having to say anything—at least, I like to think they will.

[199]He was not mistaken in his hope that his conduct would find defenders at Gibraltar. Three weeks later he writes:—

[199]He was right to hope that his actions would have supporters in Gibraltar. Three weeks later he writes:—

I think I have told you I received a very handsome letter from the Gibraltar merchants, quoting a resolution, dated June 1, in which, amongst other compliments, they resolved, ‘That this Committee desires to express its strong disapproval of the tone in which the letter in the Daily News of April 24 is couched—casting reflections upon Her Majesty’s Chargé d’Affaires, Mr. Drummond Hay—and its dissent from the opinions expressed by the writer with reference to the late Treaty with Morocco. . . . That this Committee desires at once to place on record its most grateful appreciation of Mr. Hay’s eminent public services in the protection and support of British subjects in Morocco, and for his prompt and courteous attention to the demands and complaints of British subjects.’

I think I've mentioned that I received a very nice letter from the Gibraltar merchants, referencing a resolution dated June 1, in which, among other compliments, they resolved, ‘That this Committee wishes to express its strong disapproval of the tone of the letter in the Daily News from April 24—casting doubts on Her Majesty’s Chargé d’Affaires, Mr. Drummond Hay—and its disagreement with the views expressed by the writer regarding the recent Treaty with Morocco. . . . That this Committee wants to officially acknowledge its deep appreciation for Mr. Hay’s outstanding public services in protecting and supporting British citizens in Morocco, and for his swift and respectful attention to the requests and concerns of British subjects.’

So you see the abuse of two men calls forth the praise of many others, and I am the gainer.

So you see that the mistreatment of two men brings commendation from many others, and I benefit from it.

He had the further satisfaction of knowing that the British Government approved of his opinions with regard to Morocco affairs. ‘Government,’ he says, ‘are carrying out all my plans. My only fear is, if they attempt to do too much, the whole crumbling fabric of Moorish Government will tumble about our ears. Lord Malmesbury is now beginning to approve of all I do.’

He felt even more satisfied knowing that the British Government agreed with his views on Morocco. “The Government,” he says, “is executing all my plans. My only worry is that if they try to do too much, the entire fragile Moorish Government will collapse around us. Lord Malmesbury is starting to support everything I do.”

At this time a mark of the Sultan’s appreciation of Mr. Hay was shown by a curious gift.

At that moment, the Sultan showed his appreciation for Mr. Hay with an unusual gift.

The Sultan has just sent me a present of a most beautiful leopard. Fat, sleek, and tame as a cat. He is chained up in the stable. I shall give him to the Queen, or to the Zoo gardens, which will be the same thing. I wish you and the children were here to see the beautiful creature.

The Sultan just sent me a gift of a stunning leopard. It's fat, sleek, and as tame as a cat. He’s chained up in the stable. I'm thinking of giving him to the Queen or to the Zoo gardens, which is basically the same thing. I really wish you and the kids were here to see this beautiful animal.

I am in high favour, they tell me, with the Sultan, so I get a leopard. It is like the gift of the white elephant to the unruly chiefs in India.

I’ve heard that I’m in the Sultan’s good graces, so I’m getting a leopard. It’s like gifting a white elephant to the rebellious leaders in India.

Of this leopard he tells the following story.

Of this leopard, he shares the following story.

Sultan Mulai Abderahman, who was very fond of having wild animals kept loose in the garden or courtyard of his palace, had a beautiful tame leopard named ‘Maimon’ (the ‘trusty,’) nearly as large as a Bengal tiger. It was very good-tempered and a great favourite of His Majesty.

Sultan Mulai Abderahman, who loved having wild animals roaming freely in the garden or courtyard of his palace, owned a stunning tame leopard named ‘Maimon’ (meaning ‘trusty’), which was almost as large as a Bengal tiger. It had a great temperament and was a favorite of His Majesty.

A young negro slave who swept the entrance of the[200] palace happened one day to find the leopard lying on a heap of dust, so he hit the beast with his broom to make it move. This was resented by the leopard striking the lad on the head with his paw, so that he fell dead. H.M. on learning what had happened, ordered that the leopard should be confined in a cage and sent as a gift to me at Tangier and that a Jew should be dispatched to take charge of the animal.

A young Black slave who was sweeping the entrance of the[200] palace one day came across a leopard lying in a pile of dust, so he hit the animal with his broom to get it to move. The leopard didn't take this well and struck the boy on the head with its paw, killing him instantly. H.M., upon hearing what had happened, ordered that the leopard be locked in a cage and sent as a gift to me in Tangier, and that a Jew be sent to take care of the animal.

I received a letter from the Uzir, making known the gift His Sherifian Majesty had been pleased to send me and stating that the animal was docile, but dangerous if struck. No mention, however, was made of the death of the slave.

I got a letter from the Uzir, telling me about the gift that His Sherifian Majesty had kindly sent me and saying that the animal was tame, but could be dangerous if hit. There was no mention, though, of the slave's death.

Finding the leopard very good-natured, I dismissed the Jew keeper and took charge of it myself. In the daytime the leopard was allowed to run loose in the little garden of the Legation, for my family were absent in England; but I had it fastened, when visitors came to see it, by a long chain to a palm tree in the garden. I fed the leopard myself, and he gambolled about like a cat, purring and rubbing himself against my legs when I caressed him. If I happened on such occasions not to take sufficient notice, he would strike me heavily with a soft paw.

Finding the leopard to be very friendly, I let the Jewish keeper go and took care of it myself. During the day, the leopard was free to roam in the small garden of the Legation since my family was in England; but when visitors came to see it, I tied it to a palm tree in the garden with a long chain. I fed the leopard myself, and it played around like a cat, purring and rubbing against my legs when I petted it. If I didn’t pay enough attention on those occasions, it would give me a gentle whack with its soft paw.

One day the leopard, finding that the door leading from the dining-room into the garden was open, entered, and passing along a lobby discovered the laundry, and an old Irishwoman ironing there. On seeing the beast glaring at her over the table where she was engaged, she boldly advanced with a hot iron in hand, with the courage of her race, exclaiming, ‘Get out ye dhirty baste.’ The leopard, much offended, withdrew with a dignified gait and passed on to a courtyard near the kitchen, where a Moorish woman, squatted on a mat, was sifting flour. With friendly intentions and hoping to be caressed, the leopard put his head into the old dame’s bosom, but she, thinking this was the preliminary step to being devoured, swooned dead away.

One day, the leopard noticed that the door from the dining room to the garden was open, so he went in. As he walked through a hallway, he came across the laundry and an elderly Irish woman who was ironing. When she saw the beast glaring at her from the table, she boldly approached him, hot iron in hand, showing the courage typical of her people, and shouted, “Get out you dirty beast.” Offended, the leopard walked away with a dignified stride and moved on to a courtyard near the kitchen, where a Moorish woman was sitting on a mat, sifting flour. With friendly intentions, hoping for some affection, the leopard nudged his head into her embrace, but she, thinking he was about to eat her, fainted dead away.

A man-servant, passing, saw the leopard and woman in[201] this compromising position; but, being afraid to interfere, rushed, pale with alarm, to the room where I was writing, to announce that the leopard had killed ‘Titam,’ and was about to eat her.

A servant walking by saw the leopard and the woman in[201] this awkward situation; but, scared to get involved, he hurried, pale with fear, to the room where I was writing to report that the leopard had killed 'Titam' and was about to eat her.

Running to the rescue, I found ‘Maimon’ covered with flour, purring and rubbing himself in a loving manner against the reclining form of poor Titam, who was still in a swoon, but otherwise uninjured. I told ‘Maimon’ his conduct was most unbecoming, not to say improper, so he left poor Titam, and bestowed his attentions on me, covering me with flour.

Running to the rescue, I found ‘Maimon’ covered in flour, purring and affectionately rubbing against the unconscious form of poor Titam, who was still out cold but otherwise unharmed. I told ‘Maimon’ that his behavior was quite inappropriate, so he left poor Titam and turned his attention to me, covering me in flour.

At dusk I was in the habit of accompanying the leopard across the street to his cell in the stable-yard. One evening when leading him, he lay down in the street and refused to move. In vain I coaxed the beast. The road was thus blocked; for those who wished to pass, viewing a huge leopard crouching loose in the street, hurriedly turned back. I sent for a piece of meat, and walking with this bribe into the stable, the leopard deigned at length to follow me.

At dusk, I usually accompanied the leopard across the street to his enclosure in the stable yard. One evening, while I was leading him, he lay down in the street and wouldn't budge. I tried everything to coax him, but the road was blocked; anyone wanting to pass saw the huge leopard lounging in the street and quickly turned back. I had someone bring me a piece of meat, and finally, after I walked into the stable with this incentive, the leopard decided to follow me.

When my family was expected, thinking there was a risk that he might attack them as strangers, I sent the leopard as a gift to the Zoological Gardens. Eight months afterwards, when I was in London on leave of absence, I visited the Gardens, and there I saw ‘Maimon’ lying in a cage. I requested the keeper to allow me to pass the bar in front of the cage to pat the leopard. He replied it was not permitted; but, on telling him I was the donor, he allowed me to cross the barrier, warning me, however, that though the animal was docile, it showed sometimes a surly temper. I approached the cage where the leopard was lying listless in a corner; ‘Ya Maimon, ya habibi, busni.’ ‘Oh, beloved Maimon,’ I cried in Arabic, ‘come and embrace me.’ The animal sprang up and came to the side of the cage, and no doubt would have embraced me if the bars had not stopped him. I put in my hand and stroked his back, whilst he rubbed against the bars of the cage, making a low purring noise. Then I scratched his head, when to my[202] horror he suddenly took my hand in his mouth; but the friendly beast only mumbled, without hurting it, and then let my hand go. A crowd had collected outside to witness the exhibition, so I thought it was time to leave, though I might have gone round with my hat to beg alms for the prisoner. As I left the cage, the leopard watched me with eager eyes, and when some way off I turned to look again, the beast was standing up with his paws on an upper bar, his bright eyes fixed anxiously upon me. During my long life loving eyes have often watched my departure, but none brighter or more anxious than those of my four-footed friend. So we parted, never to meet again, for the leopard was dead when I revisited the Zoological Gardens, after a two years’ absence.

When my family was expected and I worried that he might see them as strangers, I sent the leopard as a gift to the Zoo. Eight months later, while I was in London on leave, I visited the Zoo and saw ‘Maimon’ lying in a cage. I asked the keeper if I could step past the bar in front of the cage to pet the leopard. He said it wasn’t allowed, but when I told him I was the one who had given the leopard, he let me cross the barrier, warning me that even though the animal was usually gentle, it could sometimes be grumpy. I walked up to the cage where the leopard was sprawled in a corner; “Ya Maimon, ya habibi, busni.” “Oh, beloved Maimon,” I called in Arabic, “come and hug me.” The animal jumped up and came to the edge of the cage, and would have embraced me if the bars hadn’t been in the way. I reached in and stroked his back, and he rubbed against the bars, making a low purring sound. Then I scratched his head, and to my surprise, he suddenly took my hand in his mouth; but the friendly beast just gently held it without hurting me, then let go. A crowd had gathered outside to watch, so I figured it was time to leave, although I could have gone around with my hat to collect donations for the captive. As I walked away from the cage, the leopard watched me with eager eyes, and when I turned to look back some distance away, the animal stood up with his paws on the upper bar, his bright eyes anxiously fixed on me. Throughout my long life, many loving eyes have watched me leave, but none were as bright or as anxious as those of my four-legged friend. So we parted, never to meet again, as the leopard was dead when I returned to the Zoo after two years.

As another instance of this Sultan’s fondness for wild animals Mr. Hay told the following story.

As another example of this Sultan’s love for wild animals, Mr. Hay shared this story.

The Master of the Horse at the Moorish Court related to me, that Sultan Mulai Abderahman happened one day to pass through the Court of the palace, mounted on a magnificent white charger, when a lion which H.M. was accustomed to stop and caress, sprang up the side of his horse and placed its paws on the knee of the Sultan. H.M. reined in his steed, which snorted and reared. The Sultan showed no alarm and did not, said the Master of the Horse, change a muscle of his countenance, but turning to the Kaid-el-Meshwa, or Chief Officer of the Court, and putting his hand on the head of the lion to stroke it, inquired ‘How many pounds of meat are given to the lion daily?’ The officer stated the quantity.

The Master of the Horse at the Moorish Court told me that Sultan Mulai Abderahman was once passing through the palace courtyard, riding a magnificent white horse, when a lion he usually stopped to pet jumped up beside his horse and placed its paws on the Sultan's knee. The Sultan pulled on the reins of his steed, which snorted and reared. The Sultan didn't show any fear and, according to the Master of the Horse, didn't change his expression at all. Instead, he turned to the Kaid-el-Meshwa, or Chief Officer of the Court, and, while petting the lion's head, asked, "How many pounds of meat does the lion get each day?" The officer responded with the amount.

‘Let the lion have ten more pounds,’ said His Majesty. The lion’s petition being granted, it quietly dropped off H.M.’s horse and lay down quite pacified.

‘Let the lion have ten more pounds,’ said His Majesty. The lion’s request being approved, it calmly got off H.M.’s horse and lay down completely satisfied.

‘These animals,’ observed the Master of the Horse, ‘understand what is spoken, though they have not the power of speech to tell what they want.’

‘These animals,’ noted the Master of the Horse, ‘understand what is said, even though they can’t speak to express their needs.’

‘Mashallah!’ I gravely replied.

“Mashallah!” I seriously replied.

[203]Many interesting and distinguished persons visited Tangier during Mr. Hay’s long residence there. Amongst these may be mentioned, in 1858, three Royal guests—the Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred and the late Duc d’Orléans. In favour of the Prince of Wales an extraordinary exception was made, and he was admitted to the Basha’s house and there received by the ladies.

[203]Many interesting and notable people visited Tangier during Mr. Hay’s long stay there. Among them, in 1858, were three royal guests—the Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred, and the late Duke of Orléans. An exceptional arrangement was made for the Prince of Wales, allowing him to enter the Basha’s house where he was welcomed by the ladies.

Louis Philippe, Duc d’Orléans, was accompanied by his tutor. After introducing H.R.H. to the sights of Tangier, Mr. Hay arranged a boar hunt for him on the Hill. The sport was good; but the object of the hunt was unsuccessful, as the Prince never fired a shot—principally through the mistaken zeal of one of his suite, who, on seeing a pig coming in the direction of the Royal guest, stepped forward and removing his hat exclaimed ‘Mon Prince, voilà le sanglier!’—with the natural result that the pig turned and broke back!

Louis Philippe, Duke of Orléans, was with his tutor. After showing H.R.H. around Tangier, Mr. Hay set up a boar hunt for him on the Hill. The hunting was good, but the goal of the hunt wasn’t met since the Prince never took a shot—mainly because of the overenthusiastic action of one of his party, who, noticing a pig coming toward the royal guest, stepped forward and, taking off his hat, shouted, “My Prince, here comes the boar!”—which naturally caused the pig to turn and run away!

Riding down the rough mountain path afterwards, with Mr. Hay leading the way, the Prince, who was mounted on Mr. Hay’s best pony, soon outstripped with his guide the rest of the party, Mr. Hay’s horses being always selected as good walkers. Commenting on the roughness of the track, the Prince was somewhat astonished to hear Mr. Hay say that he frequently, when out late, cantered down the hills, and H.R.H. inquired eagerly whether the pony he was riding could be trusted to go fast down the broken road, and if so would Mr. Hay gallop down now with him?

Riding down the rocky mountain path afterward, with Mr. Hay leading the way, the Prince, who was on Mr. Hay’s best pony, quickly left the rest of the group behind, as Mr. Hay’s horses were always chosen for their ability to walk well. Commenting on how rough the track was, the Prince was somewhat surprised to hear Mr. Hay say that he often, when out late, galloped down the hills. H.R.H. eagerly asked if the pony he was riding could handle the speed on the rough road, and if that was the case, would Mr. Hay gallop down now with him?

Mr. Hay, after a little demur (aware that the sure-footed little Barb, who had often performed the feat, could be trusted), consented: and leading the way, he and the young Prince tore madly down the steep rough path, to the great enjoyment of the latter—though rather to the bewilderment of his worthy tutor, who did not catch sight of his pupil again till they met in the town an hour later.

Mr. Hay, after a moment's hesitation (knowing that the sure-footed little Barb, who had often done this successfully, could be trusted), agreed: and leading the way, he and the young Prince raced down the steep, rugged path, much to the latter's delight—though somewhat to the confusion of his concerned tutor, who didn’t see his student again until they met in town an hour later.

Afterwards in a letter to Mr. Hay—the Duc d’Orléans, alluding to an accident which had lately happened to him while hunting, wrote:—

Afterwards, in a letter to Mr. Hay, the Duke of Orléans mentioned an incident that had recently occurred to him while hunting, writing:—

Je ne montais pas alors le fameux petit cheval gris, sur lequel je suis revenu de la chasse avec vous si bon train sans que jamais il bronchât!

Je ne montais pas alors le fameux petit cheval gris, sur lequel je suis revenu de la chasse avec vous si bon train sans que jamais il bronchât!

Les souvenirs de Tanger, de cette chasse que vous m’avez fait faire avec les chasseurs à demi-sauvages de la montagne, resteront toujours[204] le meilleur souvenir de mon voyage, et je n’oublierai pas tout le soin, tout l’empressement que vous avez mis à me faire connaître un pays si nouveau, si curieux pour moi.

Les souvenirs de Tanger, de cette chasse que vous m’avez fait faire avec les chasseurs à demi-sauvages de la montagne, resteront toujours[204] le meilleur souvenir de mon voyage, et je n’oublierai pas tout le soin, tout l’empressement que vous avez mis à me faire connaître un pays si nouveau, si curieux pour moi.

C’est à vous que je dois d’avoir pu profiter comme je l’ai fait du peu de jours que j’y ai passés, et toutes les fois que je veux faire un rêve agréable, je me figure prêt à repartir pour le Maroc. . . .

C’est à vous que je dois d’avoir pu profiter comme je l’ai fait du peu de jours que j’y ai passés, et toutes les fois que je veux faire un rêve agréable, je me figure prêt à repartir pour le Maroc.

Les événements actuels de l’Europe seraient bien de nature à m’y pousser si les voyages ne m’étaient impossibles à un pareil moment, car, lorsqu’on voit à quoi les nations civilisées se laissent entraîner, on est bien tenté d’aller oublier l’Europe chez des sauvages, au milieu desquels on sent du moins la supériorité de notre civilisation sans en voir les maux.

Les événements actuels en Europe me donneraient certainement envie d’y aller si les voyages n’étaient pas impossibles en ce moment. Quand on voit où les nations civilisées en sont arrivées, on est vraiment tenté de fuir vers des endroits plus sauvages, où l'on peut apprécier la supériorité de notre civilisation sans en voir les inconvénients.

Je vous demande pardon, Monsieur, de vous avoir écrit une lettre aussi longue, mais, du moment que je pouvais écrire, je ne voulais pas me refuser le plaisir de vous dire toute ma reconnaissance pour le charmant accueil que vous m’avez fait. En attendant que je puisse le faire de vive voix, croyez-moi toujours, je vous prie,

Je vous demande pardon, Monsieur, de vous avoir écrit une lettre aussi longue, mais, dès que j'ai eu l'occasion d'écrire, je ne voulais pas me priver du plaisir de vous exprimer toute ma gratitude pour l'accueil chaleureux que vous m’avez réservé. En attendant que je puisse le faire en personne, croyez-moi toujours, je vous prie,

Votre bien affectionné,

Your beloved,

Louis Philippe d’Orléans.

Louis Philippe of Orléans.


[205]CHAPTER XV.
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. 1859-1862.

In September, 1859, Mr. Hay returned from leave to find that Sultan Mulai Abderahman had just died, and that troubles were brewing on the French frontier. With Spain also difficulties had arisen and, for months past, the Spanish Government had been preparing for an expedition against Morocco. The ostensible motive which was put forward for these hostilities was the chastisement of the Rif pirates and the redress of insults received at Ceuta. But public opinion in England inclined to believe that, under cover of reprisals for past wrongs, schemes of European aggrandisement upon the coast opposite Gibraltar were to be carried out by simultaneous action on the part of France and Spain against Morocco.

In September 1859, Mr. Hay returned from his leave to find out that Sultan Mulai Abderahman had just died and that issues were building up on the French frontier. Spain was also facing difficulties, and for several months, the Spanish Government had been preparing for a mission against Morocco. The official reason given for these hostilities was to punish the Rif pirates and address the insults received at Ceuta. However, public opinion in England leaned toward believing that, under the guise of retaliation for past grievances, plans for European expansion on the coast across from Gibraltar were being carried out through coordinated actions by France and Spain against Morocco.

Lord John Russell, then at the head of Foreign Affairs, raised no objection to the temporary occupation of Tangier by the Spaniards; and Spain, who had steadily refused all offers of English mediation, only replied to repeated concessions on the part of the Moors with fresh and more exorbitant demands. At length, early in October, 1859, the Spanish Chargé d’Affaires sent secretly to beg Mr. Hay to persuade the Moorish Government to give way yet once more, at the same time solemnly assuring him that, if this demand were accepted, peace would be made. Mr. Hay spent six hours with the Moorish Minister, upon whom he brought to bear every possible argument, and terrified him by the prospect of the dire displeasure of the Sultan in case of a refusal. The Minister accepted the ultimatum and fell into a fainting fit!

Lord John Russell, who was in charge of Foreign Affairs at the time, had no issues with the temporary takeover of Tangier by the Spaniards. Spain, having consistently turned down all offers for English mediation, only responded to the Moors' repeated concessions with more outrageous demands. Finally, in early October 1859, the Spanish Chargé d’Affaires secretly reached out to ask Mr. Hay to convince the Moorish Government to concede once again, while solemnly assuring him that if this demand was accepted, peace would be achieved. Mr. Hay spent six hours with the Moorish Minister, using every possible argument to persuade him and frightening him with the potential anger of the Sultan if he refused. The Minister accepted the ultimatum and then fainted!

Four days later, on October 15, a third ultimatum was[206] presented, involving the cession of further territory. Mr. Hay then withdrew from further mediation, and war was declared between Spain and Morocco.

Four days later, on October 15, a third ultimatum was[206] presented, calling for the surrender of more land. Mr. Hay then pulled out of any further mediation, and war was declared between Spain and Morocco.

Many years after, Mr. (then Sir John) Hay was called on by the subordinate official who had brought him the secret message from the Spanish Chargé d’Affaires. Sir John recalled the incident, and then for the first time heard an explanation of what had appeared to be an act of bad faith.

Many years later, Mr. (then Sir John) Hay was approached by the subordinate official who had delivered the secret message from the Spanish Chargé d’Affaires. Sir John remembered the incident, and for the first time, he received an explanation for what had seemed like an act of bad faith.

The ex-official related that the third ultimatum was brought by a Spanish war-ship. On board the vessel was an official, who informed the Chargé d’Affaires that war was determined on, whatever might be the concessions made by the Moors; that the attempt to arrange matters had been a grave mistake, and that now any extravagant concession, however absurd, must be demanded as a pretext for war. The Spanish Chargé d’Affaires told his subordinate how distressed he was at thus appearing to deceive his British colleague; but added ‘We must obey orders and keep them secret.’

The former official explained that the third ultimatum was delivered by a Spanish warship. Onboard was an official who informed the Chargé d’Affaires that war was inevitable, regardless of any concessions made by the Moors; that trying to resolve the issues had been a serious mistake, and now any unreasonable concession, no matter how ridiculous, must be demanded as a reason for war. The Spanish Chargé d’Affaires told his subordinate how upset he was to seemingly mislead his British colleague; but he added, "We have to follow orders and keep them confidential."

War having been declared, the European population and many of the Jews fled from the coast towns to Europe, rather from fear of the wild tribes who flocked to the defence of their country, than on account of the threatened invasion by Spain.

War was declared, and the European population, along with many Jews, fled from the coastal towns to Europe, more out of fear of the wild tribes that rallied to defend their homeland than because of the looming invasion from Spain.

Mr. Hay stopped his wife and two little girls, who were on their way from England to join him, at Gibraltar—where they remained during the six months that hostilities continued. But he, with the English portion of his staff, stayed at Tangier. All other Foreign Representatives left.

Mr. Hay stopped his wife and two little daughters, who were on their way from England to join him, in Gibraltar—where they stayed for the six months that the fighting went on. But he, along with the English part of his team, remained in Tangier. All the other foreign representatives left.

Writing at this time to his mother, he says:—

Writing to his mother at this time, he says:—

All is quiet here up to the present moment; thanks to my friends, the hunters, having acted as the police of the town, and saved all Christians from molestation.

All is quiet here so far; thanks to my friends, the hunters, who have acted as the town's police and protected all Christians from harassment.

It is supposed the Sultan will be acknowledged everywhere, but my supposition about the French frontier being invaded has turned out too true; all however may be arranged quietly.

It’s expected that the Sultan will be recognized everywhere, but my guess about the French border being invaded has unfortunately turned out to be spot on; still, everything can be sorted out calmly.

It is rather from the Spaniards that we have to expect trouble and ferment. They have been playing the fool at Ceuta, and now seek for satisfaction, which would humiliate the new Sultan, and then perhaps cause him, if he concedes, to totter upon his throne before he has even taken a firm seat thereon.

It’s mostly the Spaniards we should expect trouble and unrest from. They’ve been acting foolishly in Ceuta, and now they’re looking for a way to retaliate, which would embarrass the new Sultan. If he gives in, it might even make him unstable on the throne before he’s had a chance to establish himself.

‘My friends the hunters,’ alluded to in this letter,[207] were, it may be explained, villagers from outlying hamlets in the Tangier district. They were strongly attached to Mr. Hay as a brother sportsman and friend, and are frequently mentioned in his stories and in his little book on Western Barbary. The bond lasted throughout his life, though one generation of hunters passed away during his long residence in Morocco.

‘My friends the hunters,’ mentioned in this letter,[207] were villagers from surrounding hamlets in the Tangier area. They were deeply connected to Mr. Hay as both a fellow sportsman and a friend, and they are often referenced in his stories and his small book about Western Barbary. This bond continued for his entire life, although one generation of hunters passed away during his long stay in Morocco.

Writing again to his wife on November 13, he says:—

Writing to his wife again on November 13, he says:—

Green and Reade[39] live with me, and are very useful and attentive; but I am bored with this bachelor’s life and miss my wife and my dear children.

Green and Reade[39] live with me and are really helpful and attentive, but I'm tired of this bachelor life and miss my wife and my lovely kids.

All well so far.

All good so far.

Government has again approved of all I have done and am doing.

The government has once again approved everything I've done and what I'm currently doing.

When war begins you will probably see me; but be assured I shall not be in Tangier when bombardment takes place. I shall either be on board a ship or safe inland amongst my hunters on ‘Mount Washington[40].’ No imprudence shall I be guilty of, for your sake. As to the Moors, they are ready to do anything for me. I will not trust the Spaniards, nor go amongst the ‘Kabail.’

When the war starts, you will likely see me; but rest assured, I won’t be in Tangier when the bombardment happens. I'll either be on a ship or safely inland with my hunters on ‘Mount Washington[40].’ I won't take any risks, for your sake. As for the Moors, they are willing to do anything for me. I won't trust the Spaniards or go among the ‘Kabail.’

Sultan’s brother (Mulai Abbas, in command of the troops) and I are good friends.

Sultan’s brother (Mulai Abbas, in charge of the troops) and I are good friends.

Tangier is deserted. Nothing but armed men: not a woman, not a child.

Tangier is deserted. There are only armed men: no women, no children.

Difficulty in getting anything.

Struggling to get anything.

Every effort was made by the Spaniards to remove Mr. Hay from the scene of action. His conduct was the subject of violent attacks by the Spanish Minister, Señor Castelar, and by the Madrid press. It was also commented on in a letter in the Times from the Special Correspondent of that paper. These attacks were brought before the House of Commons, where Mr. Hay’s conduct was defended by Lord John Russell and Mr. Liddell.

Every effort was made by the Spaniards to get Mr. Hay out of the way. His behavior faced harsh criticism from the Spanish Minister, Señor Castelar, and from the Madrid press. It was also discussed in a letter in the Times by the newspaper's Special Correspondent. These criticisms were presented in the House of Commons, where Mr. Hay’s actions were defended by Lord John Russell and Mr. Liddell.

‘From Mr. Hay’s long residence in Morocco,’ said Lord John, ‘and his kindness to all who hold any intercourse with him, he has gained to a great degree the respect of the people of that country, not only of the Foreign Minister of the Emperor of Morocco, who was formerly a merchant, but of the wild tribes of natives who so frequently made incursions into the Spanish settlements. Having this influence, I[208] believe that he, according to instructions from Her Majesty’s Government, endeavoured to prevent the breaking out of war between Spain and Morocco. He endeavoured to prevent this war, till he was told by the Moorish Minister that, whatever advice might be given, Morocco could make no further concessions. Mr. Drummond Hay did exert himself to the utmost, and used the influence he had so justly acquired to prevent the outbreak of hostilities. Since that time, it being the policy of Her Majesty’s Government to be neutral in the war, his conduct has been in strict conformity with his instructions. The hon. member has read a report from the correspondent of The Times newspaper—a very respectable gentleman, I believe; but he is in the Spanish camp, and can hear nothing but what he is told by Spaniards. They have stated various matters which the correspondent repeats, but he says that he knows nothing of them, and has no proof of them whatever. I have not heard from Mr. Drummond Hay since he had an opportunity of seeing these statements in the newspaper, but I have not a doubt they are, one and all, entirely false. I do not believe that Mr. Drummond Hay has felt it his duty to take any part in the war. The Spanish Minister did on one occasion state to Mr. Buchanan that complaints had been made of the partiality of Mr. Drummond Hay; but he gave no instance of such partiality, nor any proof of it whatever. We are aware that the Spanish Government in this war has obtained the aid of British merchants, and that the Spanish army has been supplied with British stores and provisions. Any complaints, therefore, of a violation of neutrality might more justly be made by the Government of Morocco than by the Government of Spain. I believe that the conduct of Mr. Drummond Hay has been entirely free from blame. I do not wish to say which party in this war is right; but I cannot sympathise with the enthusiasm of the hon. gentleman in regard to it. I do not think because one party is Christian and the other Mohammedan, we ought to give the former all our sympathy, without knowing the causes of the quarrel.

“From Mr. Hay’s long time living in Morocco,” said Lord John, “and his kindness to everyone who interacts with him, he’s earned a lot of respect from the people there, not just from the Foreign Minister of the Emperor of Morocco—who was a merchant before—but also from the wild tribes of natives that often raided the Spanish settlements. Having this influence, I[208] believe he, following directions from Her Majesty’s Government, tried to stop a war between Spain and Morocco from breaking out. He worked to prevent this war until he was told by the Moorish Minister that, no matter what advice was given, Morocco couldn’t make any more concessions. Mr. Drummond Hay really pushed himself to the limit and used the influence he worked hard to gain to prevent hostilities. Since then, with Her Majesty’s Government choosing to stay neutral in the war, his actions have followed his instructions closely. The honorable member has read a report from the correspondent of The Times newspaper—a very respectable gentleman, I believe; however, he’s in the Spanish camp and can only hear what the Spaniards tell him. They’ve mentioned various points that the correspondent repeats, but he says he knows nothing about them and has no proof whatsoever. I haven’t heard from Mr. Drummond Hay since he had a chance to see these statements in the newspaper, but I have no doubt they are, every single one, completely false. I don’t believe Mr. Drummond Hay felt it was his duty to take any side in the war. The Spanish Minister once told Mr. Buchanan that there were complaints about Mr. Drummond Hay's bias, but he didn’t provide any examples of that bias or any evidence at all. We know that the Spanish Government in this war has received assistance from British merchants and that the Spanish army has been supplied with British goods and provisions. So, any complaints about violating neutrality might more justifiably come from the Government of Morocco than from the Government of Spain. I believe Mr. Drummond Hay’s conduct has been completely beyond reproach. I don’t want to say which side in this war is right; but I can’t share the enthusiasm of the honorable gentleman regarding it. I don’t think just because one side is Christian and the other is Muslim, we should automatically give our support to the former without understanding the reasons for the conflict.”

Throughout the whole crisis Mr. Hay’s efforts to protect property were unremitting, and an instance of his success is here given in his own words.

Throughout the entire crisis, Mr. Hay’s efforts to safeguard property were relentless, and an example of his success is presented here in his own words.

When the rupture of relations between Spain and Morocco took place, and Spanish subjects at Tangier were required by their Government to leave Morocco, the ‘Padre Superior’ of the Roman Catholic Mission paid me a visit, and informed me he had received orders from the Spanish Minister to embark, with all the members of his Mission,[209] in a vessel sent to convey them to Spain. He added: ‘We are ordered off in such haste that we have no time to pack and convey to Spain the sacred pictures, crucifixes, and other religious emblems adorning the chapel.’

When the relationship between Spain and Morocco broke down, and Spanish citizens in Tangier were told by their government to leave Morocco, the 'Padre Superior' of the Roman Catholic Mission came to see me. He informed me that he had received orders from the Spanish Minister to board a ship sent to take them all back to Spain. He added, "We were ordered to leave so quickly that we don’t have time to pack up and take the sacred pictures, crucifixes, and other religious items from the chapel."[209]

(At that time the only chapel was that adjoining the Spanish Legation.)

(At that time, the only chapel was the one next to the Spanish Legation.)

‘All the Foreign Representatives,’ he continued, ‘the Consular Officers, as well as all foreign subjects, both Christians and Jews, have begun to depart, and I hear that no one of them, with the exception of yourself and the gentlemen attached to the British Consulate, intends to remain in the country, fearing that the Mohammedan population may, when the war commences, massacre the Christians and Jews and pillage their dwellings.’

‘All the foreign representatives,’ he continued, ‘the consular officers, along with all foreign nationals, both Christians and Jews, have started to leave, and I’ve heard that none of them, except you and the gentlemen from the British consulate, plan to stay in the country. They’re afraid that when the war begins, the Muslim population might attack the Christians and Jews and loot their homes.’

I replied that it was my intention to remain at my post, and that, as I had never acted unjustly or unkindly towards the Mohammedans, I had no grounds for supposing that they would seek to injure me; though, in pursuance of instructions received from my Government, my family would remain at Gibraltar.

I responded that I intended to stay at my position, and that since I had never acted unfairly or unkindly towards the Muslims, I had no reason to believe they would try to harm me; however, according to orders from my government, my family would be staying in Gibraltar.

The Padre Superior then said that the object of his visit was to ask me a great favour—that I would prevent, as far as lay in my power, the chapel from being broken into and pillaged.

The Padre Superior then said that the reason for his visit was to ask me for a big favor—that I would do everything I could to stop the chapel from being broken into and looted.

‘After all,’ he said, ‘though we may entertain different views regarding the forms of the Christian religion, somos hermanos (we are brothers).’

‘After all,’ he said, ‘even if we have different opinions about the ways of practicing Christianity, somos hermanos (we are brothers).’

I told the Padre it would afford me sincere satisfaction to be of service to him; that I should let the Moorish authorities—and also my native friends in the town—know that the Roman Catholic Chapel was a house of God, and that it would be taken under my special protection.

I told the Padre I would be genuinely happy to help him; that I would inform the Moorish authorities—and also my friends in town—that the Roman Catholic Chapel was a place of worship, and that I would take it under my special protection.

The Padre expressed his heartfelt thanks, and, shaking hands warmly, we parted.

The Padre expressed his sincere gratitude, and after shaking hands warmly, we said our goodbyes.

At the commencement of the war, large bodies of armed men belonging to the tribes of the provinces of Tangier and El Araish arrived at the former town, to buy powder and[210] provisions before proceeding to the Ceuta district—the seat of war. Amongst them came a body of Beni Aros, composed of twelve hundred armed men. They are a fanatical tribe, many of them being Sherífs, and guardians of the sanctuary of Mulai Abd Selam. These wild fellows assembled in the little market-place adjoining the Spanish Legation, which was situated about a hundred yards from the British Consulate, and in the same street.

At the start of the war, large groups of armed men from the tribes of the Tangier and El Araish provinces arrived in Tangier to buy gunpowder and supplies before heading to the Ceuta area—the frontlines of the conflict. Among them was a group of twelve hundred armed Beni Aros. They are a devoted tribe, many of whom are Sherífs and keepers of the Mulai Abd Selam sanctuary. These wild men gathered in the small market square next to the Spanish Legation, which was about a hundred yards from the British Consulate, on the same street.

A Tangier Moor, having overheard some of the chiefs of these Beni Aros, who were purchasing provisions, propose that the tribe should break into and pillage the Spanish Legation and burn the Chapel, ran down to report to my kavasses what they had said. As soon as I received the information, I walked towards the little market-place, accompanied by one of these kavasses, just in time to meet the tribe, who had collected in the market-place, and were moving in a body towards the Spanish Chapel with hostile intentions. I was not acquainted with any of the Chiefs, but my kavass announced to them that I was the ‘Naib Ingliz,’ the friend of the Moors, who—having confidence in their good-will—had remained in Tangier, when all other Christians had fled.

A Moor from Tangier, having overheard some of the chiefs of the Beni Aros discussing the buying of supplies, suggest that the tribe should break into the Spanish Legation, loot it, and burn down the Chapel, hurried to inform my guards about what they had said. Once I got the news, I headed to the small market square, accompanied by one of the guards, just in time to encounter the tribe, gathered in the market, moving in a group toward the Spanish Chapel with aggressive intentions. I didn’t know any of the chiefs, but my guard introduced me as the ‘Naib Ingliz,’ the friend of the Moors, who—trusting in their goodwill—had stayed in Tangier when all other Christians had run away.

‘Oh, friends and warriors of the faith!’ I exclaimed, ‘where are you going?’

‘Oh, friends and warriors of the faith!’ I shouted, ‘where are you headed?’

They replied, with shouts,

They shouted in reply,

‘It is our intention to destroy the dwelling of the accursed “kaffer” (unbeliever), and the Spanish place where they worship the devil, and to burn the pictures and idols it contains.’

‘We plan to demolish the home of the cursed “kaffer” (unbeliever) and the Spanish site where they worship the devil, and to burn the pictures and idols inside.’

I said, ‘Are you not aware that this house of the Spanish Bashador and all it contains, as also this place of worship since the declaration of war, is no longer the property of the Spaniards, but belongs to your Lord the Sultan? Moreover, the Spaniards do not worship the devil, but Allah—though their forms are different from yours and mine. That chapel is a house of God, and you would bring a curse on yourselves by committing such a sacrilege,[211] and would be punished by the Sultan for destroying his property. You are brave warriors of your faith, going to the seat of war to defend your country. War not against brick and mortar, the property of your Lord and Master the Sultan, but lose no time and hasten off to Ceuta to join your brethren in arms who await you.’

I said, ‘Don’t you realize that this house of the Spanish Bashador and everything in it, as well as this place of worship since the declaration of war, no longer belongs to the Spaniards but to your Lord the Sultan? Plus, the Spaniards don’t worship the devil; they worship Allah—even if their practices are different from yours and mine. That chapel is a house of God, and you’d bring a curse upon yourselves by committing such a sacrilege,[211] and the Sultan would punish you for destroying his property. You are brave warriors of your faith, heading to the front lines to defend your country. Fight not against bricks and mortar, which belong to your Lord and Master the Sultan, but don’t waste any time and hurry off to Ceuta to join your fellow soldiers who are waiting for you.’

‘The Englishman speaks the truth,’ the chief Sheikh cried out. ‘He is the friend of the Mussulmans. Come away.’

‘The Englishman is telling the truth,’ the chief Sheikh shouted. ‘He is a friend of the Muslims. Let's go.’

Many of the wild fellows looked up as they passed and gave me a friendly nod.

Many of the wild guys looked up as they passed and gave me a friendly nod.

Not a door, not even a pane of glass, was broken, and when peace was restored and the Spanish Legation and other Missions returned, everything was found safe and uninjured as they had left it.

Not a door, not even a window, was broken, and when peace was restored and the Spanish Legation and other missions returned, everything was found safe and unharmed just as they had left it.

During the war, my friend the Superior had died, and was succeeded by another very worthy priest, who devoted day and night to attending on the sick. All that he possessed he gave away in charity to the poor, but he was more fanatical and intolerant towards the ‘hereticos’—as he called all Christians of other than the Roman Catholic creed—than towards the Mohammedans and Jews.

During the war, my friend the Superior passed away and was replaced by another very admirable priest who dedicated himself tirelessly to caring for the sick. He gave away everything he had to help the poor, but he was more fanatical and intolerant towards the ‘heretics’—as he referred to all Christians who weren't Roman Catholic—than towards the Muslims and Jews.

On the return of the Franciscan Mission, after peace had been concluded, the Superior called and thanked me for having guarded the chapel and their property, which, he said, was found just as it had been left. I replied that it had afforded me much pleasure to be of service to the Franciscan friars, always so distinguished for their charity and kindness to the poor Christians and Mohammedans; and, ‘after all,’ I said, ‘Somos Cristianos y hermanos’ (‘we are Christians and brothers’).

On the return of the Franciscan Mission, after peace had been established, the Superior called me over and thanked me for taking care of the chapel and their property, which he said was exactly as it had been left. I replied that it had brought me great pleasure to assist the Franciscan friars, who are always known for their charity and kindness to both poor Christians and Muslims; and, ‘after all,’ I said, ‘Somos Cristianos y hermanos’ (‘we are Christians and brothers’).

The Padre looked very grave when I used this expression, and took his leave. The following day he called again, after dark, and requested to see me in private. He told me that he had been pondering over the expression I had used, ‘Somos Cristianos y hermanos.’ ‘If that be indeed the case,’ he added, ‘I rejoice; but I am surprised[212] that, as a Christian, you never attend at the Chapel. If, on the other hand, you are still a Protestant, then you are not a Christian or a brother, but a heretic, damned to all eternity.’ He continued, ‘Are you a Catholic?’

The Padre looked really serious when I used that phrase and then took his leave. The next day, he came back after dark and asked to see me privately. He told me he had been thinking about the phrase I used, ‘Somos Cristianos y hermanos.’ ‘If that’s true,’ he added, ‘I’m glad; but I’m surprised that, as a Christian, you never go to the Chapel. However, if you’re still a Protestant, then you’re not a Christian or a brother, but a heretic, doomed for eternity.’ He went on, ‘Are you a Catholic?’

I replied, ‘Yes.’

I said, ‘Yes.’

‘Do you believe in God?’ ‘Yes.’

‘Do you believe in God?’ ‘Yeah.’

‘In the Trinity?’ ‘Yes.’

'In the Trinity?' 'Yes.'

Then followed questions regarding the Sacraments, and whether I acknowledged the Pope as God’s Vicar on earth.

Then came questions about the Sacraments and whether I accepted the Pope as God's representative on earth.

My responses no longer met the good Padre’s views; for he burst out, ‘I eschew you as a Christian! You are an accursed heretic, and shall burn hereafter in the everlasting fire of hell,’ and he raved in his excitement.

My responses no longer aligned with the good Padre's views; he erupted, 'I reject you as a Christian! You're a condemned heretic, and you'll burn forever in the eternal fire of hell,' and he ranted in his fervor.

I interposed, ‘Judge not, lest ye be judged. Condemn not, lest ye be condemned;’ adding, with a smile, ‘you have declared that you believe I shall go to hell and suffer eternal punishment. Now, I declare my belief that you, for your good works and charity, will go to heaven, and there I hope to meet you. You see I have the more charity, since you have cursed me; but I say, God will bless you. I return good for evil, as taught by our Saviour. If you inquire,’ I continued, ‘regarding the belief of the members of the Church of England, to which I belong, or of Protestants in general, as you call us, you will find that we have the same moral laws as the Roman Catholics, and that the livery alone and the outward forms separate us from the Roman Catholic Church.’ So saying, I held out my hand to the good old fanatic, repeating, ‘You shall be blessed for your charity and kindness to all men.’

I interjected, "Don't judge or you'll be judged. Don't condemn or you'll be condemned," and with a smile, I added, "You've said that you think I'm going to hell and will suffer eternal punishment. Well, I believe that because of your good deeds and kindness, you'll go to heaven, and I hope to see you there. You see, I have more compassion since you've cursed me; but I say, God will bless you. I return good for evil, just like our Savior taught us. If you're curious," I continued, "about the beliefs of the members of the Church of England, which I belong to, or of Protestants in general, as you call us, you'll find that we share the same moral laws as Roman Catholics, and that the only differences are the uniform and the outward forms that separate us from the Roman Catholic Church." With that, I extended my hand to the good old fanatic, repeating, "You will be blessed for your charity and kindness to everyone."

He took my hand in silence, and I bade him adieu.

He took my hand quietly, and I said goodbye to him.

Throughout these troubled times Mr. Hay rode daily, unattended, on the beach or in the country. One afternoon, when riding along the narrow road leading outside the town walls to the sea, he encountered an armed tribe coming in to join the forces then bound for the Tetuan district, the seat of war. As he passed quietly through[213] them, one of the men, cursing him for an infidel, spat at him. Mr. Hay at once retaliated by bringing his heavy hunting crop sharply down on the head of the offender, abusing him roundly the while.

Throughout these troubled times, Mr. Hay rode every day, alone, on the beach or in the countryside. One afternoon, while riding along the narrow road that led from the town walls to the sea, he ran into an armed group coming in to join the forces heading for the Tetuan district, the center of the conflict. As he quietly passed through[213] them, one of the men, cursing him for being an infidel, spat at him. Mr. Hay immediately responded by bringing his heavy riding crop down hard on the offender's head, berating him in the process.

In a moment the long guns of those who witnessed the occurrence were brought to their knees, and he heard the click of the clumsy flint-locks as they cocked their pieces.

In an instant, the long guns of those who saw what happened were lowered to their knees, and he heard the click of the awkward flint-locks as they prepared their weapons.

Undaunted, he cried, ‘Shame on you, that would call yourselves men! Cowards, go and fight with women!’

Undeterred, he shouted, ‘Shame on you who call yourselves men! Cowards, go and fight against women!’

Some of the elders, who were rather in the rear, observing the pause and disturbance, hurried forward and checked the excited tribesmen, and Mr. Hay, turning to them, said, ‘It is most unseemly and unworthy of the warriors of your race that these young men should attack an unarmed and unoffending individual. Is it for these youths to insult and abuse me, an Englishman, and the friend of the Moors?’

Some of the elders, who were at the back, seeing the pause and commotion, quickly came forward and calmed the excited tribesmen. Mr. Hay turned to them and said, “It’s completely inappropriate and beneath the dignity of your warriors for these young men to attack an unarmed and innocent person. Is it acceptable for these youths to insult and abuse me, an Englishman and a friend of the Moors?”

The elders soundly rated the offenders, and offered to bastinado, then and there, the chief culprit, which Mr. Hay however declined. They then frankly apologised, pleading that the men were under the influence of great excitement at the prospect of fighting the Spaniards, else they would never have behaved so ill to the ‘Ingliz,’ their friend. The weapons were lowered, and Mr. Hay rode through the midst of the horde, who made way for him quietly.

The elders strongly judged the offenders and suggested they could beat the chief culprit right then and there, but Mr. Hay declined. They then sincerely apologized, explaining that the men were overcome with excitement at the thought of fighting the Spaniards; otherwise, they would never have treated their friend, the 'Ingliz,' so badly. The weapons were lowered, and Mr. Hay rode through the crowd, which parted for him quietly.

When peace was finally concluded, in 1860, it was in great measure due to Mr. Hay’s intervention. All the variations between hope and fear are chronicled in his letters home.

When peace was finally achieved in 1860, it was largely thanks to Mr. Hay’s efforts. All the ups and downs between hope and fear are recorded in his letters home.

At last, on March 29, he is able to write:—

At last, on March 29, he is able to write:—

Thank God! on the 25th preliminaries were signed. Entre nous, though Spaniards continue to rave against me, it was I who got this Government to agree to peace after a hard-fought battle in the plain of Tetuan.

Thank God! On the 25th, the preliminaries were signed. Entre nous, even though the Spaniards keep complaining about me, it was I who convinced this Government to agree to peace after a tough fight in the plains of Tetuan.

Altogether this period had been for him a time of great anxiety. His troubles were increased by a sharp attack of what is now known as ‘Russian influenza,’ which prostrated him just when affairs were in the most critical condition. He fought against the malady, however, in his anxiety to secure peace; but when his family returned to Tangier they found that the illness had left him with snow-white beard and moustache, who before had not a gray hair.

Altogether, this period had been a time of great anxiety for him. His troubles were made worse by a severe bout of what we now call 'Russian influenza,' which knocked him out just when things were at their most critical. He battled the illness, though, driven by his desire to achieve peace; but when his family returned to Tangier, they saw that the sickness had left him with a snow-white beard and moustache, whereas he hadn't had a single gray hair before.

The three letters that follow were written from Meknes[214] during a mission undertaken by Mr. Hay to the Moorish Court with the object of inducing the Sultan to concede the demands of Spain, and to place the peace just concluded between the two countries on a firm basis.

The three letters that follow were written from Meknes[214] during a mission by Mr. Hay to the Moorish Court aimed at persuading the Sultan to agree to Spain's demands and to establish a solid foundation for the recently concluded peace between the two countries.

As will be seen, great difficulties arose with regard to the payment of the indemnity claimed by Spain. The Sultan had asked the British Government to guarantee a loan, to which request they could not accede. During his sojourn at Meknes, Mr. Hay received a proposal from Mr. Forde, a British merchant, to raise a loan in England at 10 per cent., provided the British Government would make a convention with the Moorish Government by which the interests of the shareholders in the proposed loan would be safeguarded by the British Government. This matter was not concluded when Mr. Hay left Meknes, as much depended on the attitude taken by Spain. He writes to his mother from Meknes on July 18, 1861:—

As will be seen, serious challenges came up regarding the payment of the compensation that Spain was asking for. The Sultan had requested the British Government to back a loan, but they couldn't agree to that. While he was in Meknes, Mr. Hay got a proposal from Mr. Forde, a British merchant, to secure a loan in England at 10 percent, on the condition that the British Government would reach an agreement with the Moorish Government to protect the interests of the shareholders in this proposed loan. This issue wasn’t resolved by the time Mr. Hay left Meknes, as a lot depended on Spain's response. He wrote to his mother from Meknes on July 18, 1861:—

Here we are! all well and not even fatigued by our journey. We have had a triumphal march through the country, and had I been the Sultan himself, more honour and respect could not have been shown me.

Here we are! All good and not even tired from our journey. We’ve had a victorious trip through the country, and if I had been the Sultan himself, I couldn't have received more honor and respect.

Not an unkind word has been heard from high or low. The General Officer sent by the Sultan to Tangier to escort us is the third military dignitary in the Empire. All the governors and chiefs who met us were under his authority, and the good fellow told me he was ordered by the Sultan to attend upon me and to meet my wishes as if I were the Sultan himself. He and I have made great friends. He said, ‘When I received the Sultan’s order to take charge of the Mission, I thought I should have to take care of pots of china, which would crack or break at the first jolt, and that I might therefore be ruined by some accident; but I find I have to deal with men who have kind and stout hearts.’

Not a single harsh word has been spoken by anyone. The General Officer sent by the Sultan to Tangier to escort us is the third highest-ranking military official in the Empire. All the governors and leaders who met us were under his command, and he kindly told me that the Sultan ordered him to cater to my needs as if I were the Sultan himself. We’ve become great friends. He said, ‘When I got the Sultan’s order to oversee the Mission, I thought I would have to manage fragile china that would break at the slightest bump, and that I might be ruined by some mishap; but I see now that I’m dealing with people who have kind and strong hearts.’

I will not tell you of the thousands of wild fellows—cavalry and infantry—who have saluted us on the road, but will merely describe our reception this morning.

I won't mention the thousands of wild guys—cavalry and infantry—who greeted us on the road, but I'll just share how we were received this morning.

We left our last encampment, called Kasba Faráo, at 4 a.m., escorted by the Governor of Sherarda with about 1,200 cavalry.

We left our last campsite, called Kasba Faráo, at 4 a.m., accompanied by the Governor of Sherarda and around 1,200 cavalry.

At 5.30 we were met by the wild tribe of Zerhóna, shouting and firing. I do not believe they meant to offend us in any way, but, on the contrary, to welcome us in this boisterous manner; but our old Kaid declared that no man should shout or fire again till I had passed. The Zerhóna objected, as they said they wished to honour me face to face. I should mention that they are of Rif origin, and[215] fight better than all the other tribes put together. A dispute took place, and then the order was given to the cavalry to surround our party. In a moment we found ourselves surrounded by the 1,200 cavalry; the chiefs of Sherarda declaring that they would ride down the Zerhóna if the slightest insult were offered. All passed off quietly.

At 5:30, we were greeted by the wild tribe of Zerhóna, shouting and firing. I don’t think they meant to offend us at all; rather, they were trying to welcome us in their loud way. However, our old Kaid insisted that no one should shout or fire again until I passed through. The Zerhóna protested, saying they wanted to honor me directly. I should mention that they are from the Rif region and fight better than all the other tribes combined. A disagreement broke out, and then the order was given for the cavalry to surround our group. In no time, we found ourselves encircled by 1,200 cavalry, with the chiefs of Sherarda stating they would charge the Zerhóna if any slight was given. Everything ended up being calm.

At 7 a.m. mounted officers arrived, sent from the capital by the Sultan to welcome us. At 8 o’clock, about four miles from the town, the Kaid-el-Meshwa, the first military officer of the court, met us, and we beheld a line of about 15,000 cavalry and 18,000 infantry[41], with banners flying, ranged along the heights surrounding the town. Along these lines we passed, and I was presented to all the governors, generals, and other dignitaries. A feu de joie was fired repeatedly along the lines.

At 7 a.m., mounted officers arrived, sent from the capital by the Sultan to welcome us. At 8 o’clock, about four miles from the town, the Kaid-el-Meshwa, the top military officer of the court, met us, and we saw a line of about 15,000 cavalry and 18,000 infantry[41], with banners flying, lined up along the hills surrounding the town. We passed along these lines, and I was introduced to all the governors, generals, and other dignitaries. A feu de joie was fired repeatedly along the lines.

The Governor of Meknes arrived in state to receive us, also a relation of the Sultan; and the late Ambassador to London, with another Moorish officer, came out to welcome us, and to say that they were ordered by the Sultan to attend upon us during our sojourn at the court.

The Governor of Meknes came out formally to meet us, along with a relative of the Sultan; the former Ambassador to London and another Moorish officer also came out to greet us and inform us that the Sultan had instructed them to be at our service during our stay at the court.

All the shops were shut; the whole population lined the wall.

All the shops were closed; everyone was lined up along the wall.

We are lodged in a large and handsome house, with a fountain in the centre of the court. The walls are in Arabesque filagree, the floors in glazed tiles. The house is lofty, and has a second story. The rooms are magnificently furnished with carpets, mirrors, clocks, beds, and velvet and cloth tapestries.

We are staying in a large and beautiful house, with a fountain in the middle of the courtyard. The walls have intricate Arabesque designs, and the floors are covered in glossy tiles. The house is tall and has a second floor. The rooms are beautifully furnished with carpets, mirrors, clocks, beds, and velvet and fabric tapestries.

The provisions are profuse, never have I eaten such bread; and, strange to say, the butter is delicious.

The supplies are abundant, I've never eaten such good bread; and, oddly enough, the butter is amazing.

The ex-Ambassador waits below to learn our wishes, the General Officer to act as chief guard. Too much has been done, and it almost makes me feel sad, as I know how little we can do to help them, and what a bitter pill I have to offer as the remedy to be taken to save the Empire.

The former Ambassador waits below to find out what we want, while the General Officer will serve as the chief guard. A lot has been done, and it almost makes me feel sad because I realize how little we can actually do to help them, and how difficult it is to present the harsh solution I must offer to save the Empire.

July 22, 1861.

July 22, 1861.

This morning we had a public audience of the Sultan.

This morning, we had a public meeting with the Sultan.

One of the chief officers of the royal household, with a guard of honour, was dispatched by the Sultan to this residence to conduct us to the palace. We proceeded on horseback, and threading the winding and narrow streets of this town, which had been well watered for the occasion, we arrived at the beautiful and picturesque gate of the castle built by Sultan Mulai Ismael about two centuries ago. On entering the gate we passed through lines of troops, placed on[216] each side of the passage conducting to the great court, or ‘Meshwa,’ of the palace. This court, a mere walled enclosure, is about 200 yards long and 120 broad. Around it were arranged some 2,500 infantry, amongst whom I observed about 500 men drilled in the European style.

One of the main officers of the royal household, along with a guard of honor, was sent by the Sultan to this residence to escort us to the palace. We traveled on horseback, navigating the winding and narrow streets of this town, which had been well-watered for the occasion. We arrived at the beautiful and picturesque gate of the castle built by Sultan Mulai Ismael about two centuries ago. Upon entering the gate, we passed through lines of troops stationed on[216] either side of the path leading to the main courtyard, or ‘Meshwa,’ of the palace. This courtyard, just a walled area, is about 200 yards long and 120 yards wide. Surrounding it were approximately 2,500 infantry, among whom I noticed around 500 men trained in the European style.

We were conducted to the centre of the court and there dismounted. A chair, which I declined, was offered to me whilst awaiting the Sultan’s arrival. Immediately in the rear of where we had been placed stood the chief dignitaries and officers of the Sultan’s court. A few minutes after our arrival, the chief Uzir came out from the gate of the palace and, after salutations had passed between us, placed himself in the centre of the line of officers standing in our rear. The Uzir was followed by the ‘Kaid-el-Meshwa,’ or High Chamberlain, of the Sultan’s court. A few moments after, from the gate facing our party, the Sultan, mounted on a magnificent white horse, entered the court. His Majesty was preceded by five led horses splendidly caparisoned, then came two officers carrying very long lances: these men were followed by a number of officers on foot, ranged on each side of His Majesty. Amongst them I observed the Chief Executioner—wearing a broad sword—and the bearer of the Sultan’s gun.

We were taken to the center of the courtyard and got off our horses. I was offered a chair to sit on while we waited for the Sultan to arrive, but I declined it. Right behind where we were placed stood the main dignitaries and officers of the Sultan’s court. A few minutes after we arrived, the chief Uzir came out from the palace gate. After we exchanged greetings, he took his place in the center of the line of officers behind us. The Uzir was followed by the ‘Kaid-el-Meshwa,’ or High Chamberlain, of the Sultan’s court. Moments later, from the gate in front of us, the Sultan entered the courtyard on a magnificent white horse. His Majesty was led by five beautifully adorned horses, followed by two officers carrying very long lances, and behind them was a number of officers on foot, arranged on each side of His Majesty. Among them, I noticed the Chief Executioner—he carried a broad sword—and the bearer of the Sultan’s gun.

His Sherifian Majesty was dressed all in white, and wore a ‘burnous’ with large silken tufts on the hood—these tufts being the sole mark of the Sovereign.

His Sherifian Majesty was dressed entirely in white and wore a 'burnous' with large silk tufts on the hood—these tufts being the only mark of the Sovereign.

As His Majesty entered the court, the Master of the Horse shouted in a loud voice to the officers and troops, ‘Our lord says, May God assist you.’ All the line of officers in our rear, Uzir included, kneeling, bowed their heads to the ground, and the troops, bending low, raised a shout of ‘May God prolong the life of our lord.’ This was repeated twice.

As the King walked into the court, the Master of the Horse called out loudly to the officers and soldiers, “Our lord says, May God help you.” All the officers behind us, including Uzir, knelt down and lowered their heads to the ground, while the soldiers bent low and shouted, “May God give our lord a long life!” This was repeated twice.

His Majesty, having advanced to within thirty yards of where we stood, waved to us with his hand to advance, which I and the other gentlemen did, after making our bows, till I stood within a yard of His Majesty’s horse. The interpreter, Mr. David Sicsu, accompanied us; as on such occasions it is etiquette to speak through an interpreter.

His Majesty, having moved to within thirty yards of where we stood, waved us over with his hand, so I and the other gentlemen stepped forward after bowing, until I was standing within a yard of His Majesty's horse. The interpreter, Mr. David Sicsu, joined us, as it's customary to speak through an interpreter on such occasions.

Formal speeches were then exchanged and the Sultan withdrew. The letter continues:—

Formal speeches were exchanged, and the Sultan left. The letter continues:—

The horse is the throne of the Sultan of Morocco, who is the descendant and representative of the prophet Mohammed and of those Kaliphs who, rallying from the deserts of Arabia on their swift horses, conquered such vast and fair portions of Africa, Asia, and Europe.

The horse is the throne of the Sultan of Morocco, who is a descendant and representative of the prophet Mohammed and those Caliphs who, coming from the deserts of Arabia on their fast horses, conquered large and beautiful areas of Africa, Asia, and Europe.

The fact of the Sultan having mounted a milk-white horse is meant[217] to be emblematic of peace and goodwill. When His Majesty is displeased he rides a black horse, and according to the royal humour he is said to vary the shade of the steed he mounts.

The Sultan riding a milk-white horse symbolizes peace and goodwill. When he's unhappy, he rides a black horse, and depending on his mood, he changes the color of the horse he rides.

July 28, 1861.

July 28, 1861.

We have not made much progress in negotiation, for the war party is strong here, and the Sultan feels very strongly his past humiliations. I have had one or two battles with the chief Uzir, and he now openly declares that he takes my view of the whole question, whatever may be the decision of the Sultan.

We haven't made much headway in negotiations because the war party is powerful here, and the Sultan is deeply affected by his past humiliations. I've had a couple of confrontations with Chief Uzir, and he now publicly states that he agrees with my perspective on the entire issue, regardless of what the Sultan decides.

We continue to be feasted, and are rather bored thereby, for they fix on the late hour of 10 p.m. to commence festivities, and there is a great monotony; illuminations, Moorish music, tea and cakes.

We’re still being served meals, and it’s getting pretty dull because they start the celebrations really late at 10 p.m., which makes everything feel repetitive—lights, Moorish music, tea, and pastries.

The houses are most beautiful, fountains bubble all around, and the scene is a fairy one.

The houses are gorgeous, fountains are bubbling everywhere, and the whole scene feels like a fairy tale.

Princely honours are paid me everywhere, the population being compelled to stand up as I pass, in fact I am exceedingly bored by all these attentions and forms.

Princely honors are given to me everywhere, and people have to stand up as I walk by; honestly, I'm really bored by all these attentions and formalities.

We have our prayers on Sunday; it is perhaps the first little gathering of Christians that ever prayed together at Meknes.

We have our prayers on Sunday; it might be the first small gathering of Christians to ever pray together in Meknes.

July 30.

July 30.

I have just returned from a long private interview with the Sultan. He has not conceded Spanish terms, for he has not the money, and, therefore, to say he would give what he has not, would only make matters worse; but he agrees to send an Ambassador to Madrid to treat. To persuade him to do this was one of the chief objects of my mission.

I just got back from a lengthy private meeting with the Sultan. He hasn’t accepted the Spanish terms because he doesn’t have the funds, so saying he would offer something he doesn’t have would only complicate things further; however, he agrees to send an ambassador to Madrid to discuss it. Convincing him to do this was one of the main goals of my mission.

Thus far we have succeeded.

So far we have succeeded.

Sultan is very kind, says much that is flattering, and laughs and talks with me.

Sultan is really nice, gives a lot of compliments, and laughs and chats with me.

Tangier, August 20, 1861.

Tangier, August 20, 1861.

We have arrived here, all well.

We have arrived here, all safe and sound.

I succeeded in obtaining Sultan’s consent to all demands the British Government desired me to put forward; so, if Spain keeps good faith, all will be settled.

I managed to get the Sultan's approval for all the demands that the British Government wanted me to present; so, if Spain stays true to its word, everything will be resolved.

With the object of bringing negotiations to a conclusion, Mr. Hay subsequently paid a short visit to Rabát, where the Sultan was then staying. After his return to Tangier he writes on October 23 to his mother:—

With the goal of wrapping up negotiations, Mr. Hay made a brief trip to Rabat, where the Sultan was staying at the time. After returning to Tangier, he wrote to his mother on October 23:—

The Sultan is at Rabát, and my object was to have a chat with him. He received me very kindly, and privately, as I had requested. He agreed to all I suggested, and even told his Uzir that his duty would[218] be to listen to what I proposed, and then to act at once on my recommendations.

The Sultan is in Rabat, and I wanted to have a conversation with him. He welcomed me warmly and privately, just as I asked. He agreed to everything I suggested and even told his advisor that his job would be to listen to my proposals and then act immediately on my recommendations.

His Sultanic Majesty was in good spirits, scolded me good-humouredly for not writing to him, told me he looked upon me as his best counsellor and friend, and he therefore expected I should write to him, not only what was agreeable, but also what was disagreeable, as he said thus alone he could learn the truth.

His Sultanic Majesty was in a great mood, playfully teased me for not writing to him, said he considered me his best advisor and friend, and therefore expected me to share not only what was pleasant but also what was unpleasant because, as he put it, that way he could learn the truth.

I was lodged sumptuously. I refused all presents, but accepted for Commander Nicolas a splendid sword mounted in gold which the Sultan sent him through me.

I was accommodated lavishly. I turned down all gifts, but accepted a beautiful gold-mounted sword for Commander Nicolas that the Sultan sent through me.

I begin to feel almost nervous about the blind confidence placed in me by the Sultan. I happened to mention to the Uzir that one of the governors of a port was an ‘imbecile.’ Next morning I was informed that the Sultan said my opinion sufficed, and he was dismissed from office. A Jew had been robbed and put in prison by a governor. I mentioned it. Orders were given for restoration of the property, and the governor is sent for by the Sultan, which is equivalent to imprisonment. I must think twice before I speak to these folk.

I’m starting to get a bit anxious about the blind trust the Sultan has in me. I happened to tell the Uzir that one of the port governors was an ‘idiot.’ The next morning, I found out that the Sultan thought my opinion was enough, and that governor was fired. A Jew had been robbed and thrown in jail by another governor. I brought it up. The order was given to return the property, and the governor was summoned by the Sultan, which is just like being imprisoned. I really need to think carefully before I say anything to these people.

There are sad delays in England about the loan, but I am working hard.

There are unfortunate delays in England regarding the loan, but I'm working hard.

Finally, in January, 1862, in virtue of a convention between Her Majesty the Queen and the Emperor of Morocco, the loan was issued in bonds amounting to £501,200. The terms of the payment were that half of the custom’s duties were to be hypothecated as security, Her Majesty undertaking to appoint Commissioners to receive the customs duties. The Consuls and consular agents at the various ports were directed to act as these commissioners, and the moneys so collected were delivered to the British Representative to be transferred by him to the contractors in London.

Finally, in January 1862, following an agreement between Her Majesty the Queen and the Emperor of Morocco, the loan was issued in bonds totaling £501,200. The payment terms stated that half of the customs duties would be set aside as security, with Her Majesty agreeing to appoint Commissioners to collect the customs duties. The Consuls and consular agents at the various ports were instructed to serve as these commissioners, and the funds collected were given to the British Representative to transfer to the contractors in London.

At the time the loan was issued, the customs duties were assessed as follows:—

At the time the loan was given, the customs duties were assessed like this:—

Imports paying 10 per cent £91,676
Exports paying 25 per cent 231,228
Total £322,904

It was expected that this sum would be increased by a duty on exportation of wheat and barley, which would have added another £100,000, raising the total to be paid to the contractors to £211,452[42].

It was expected that this amount would go up with a duty on exporting wheat and barley, which would have added another £100,000, bringing the total to be paid to the contractors to £211,452[42].

[219]The other moiety of the customs duties was paid to the Spanish Government to cover the remainder of the war indemnity—they also appointing Commissioners.

[219]The other half of the customs duties was paid to the Spanish Government to cover the rest of the war indemnity—they also appointed Commissioners.

When the loan was finally paid off in 1883, the returns were—

When the loan was finally paid off in 1883, the returns were—

Exports £832,212
Imports 807,536
Total £1,639,748

as against £322,904, quoted in 1862. This increase was attributable, not only to larger commerce, but also to the improved system introduced at the customs which Mr. Hay persuaded the Sultan to adopt. Hitherto the officials, as was common in Morocco, were a permanent unpaid staff, who were supposed to pay themselves by subtracting a percentage from the duties levied. Under the new system supervisors were appointed, who received a fixed salary, and these officials were changed every three months. This reform worked well. It at once materially increased the revenue derived from customs duties, and, after the loan and war indemnity were paid off in 1883, the Custom House officers continued to be appointed and paid on the same system.

as opposed to £322,904, reported in 1862. This increase was due not only to larger trade but also to the improved system that Mr. Hay convinced the Sultan to implement. Previously, the officials, as was typical in Morocco, were a permanent unpaid staff, meant to make a living by taking a percentage from the duties collected. Under the new system, supervisors were appointed who received a fixed salary, and these officials were rotated every three months. This reform was effective. It significantly boosted the revenue generated from customs duties, and after the loan and war indemnity were settled in 1883, the Custom House officers continued to be appointed and compensated under the same system.

Mr. Hay’s services were recognised by Her Majesty’s Government, and he writes to his wife’s sister in May, 1862:—

Mr. Hay's contributions were acknowledged by Her Majesty's Government, and he writes to his wife's sister in May 1862:—

I received a telegram a few days ago from the Minister, congratulating me on my nomination to the K.C.B. I am pleased, as Government recognises so handsomely my labours; and, after all the abuse of the Spanish Press, and even of the Spanish Government, it is a public acknowledgement that I have done some good in the cause of peace and goodwill. My ambition is now nigh satisfied, and I am quite content if this is the last handle I get to my name.

I got a telegram a few days ago from the Minister, congratulating me on my nomination to the K.C.B. I'm happy because the government is recognizing my hard work so generously; and, after all the criticism from the Spanish Press and even the Spanish Government, it's a public acknowledgment that I've contributed positively to the cause of peace and goodwill. My ambition is almost fulfilled now, and I'm totally fine if this is the last title I get to my name.

I am rather troubled with inflamed or weak eyes. I have perhaps strained them at night. I have given up reading almost entirely, and only write to earn my bread, or to retain the affections of those I love.

I’m quite bothered by my inflamed or weak eyes. I might have strained them at night. I’ve almost stopped reading entirely, and I only write to make a living or to keep the love of those I care about.

This eye trouble had its origin, no doubt, in the attack of influenza from which he had suffered in 1859, accompanied as it was by overstrain and work. It was further aggravated by his hurried journey to Meknes in the great heat of summer. For many years he continued to suffer, and, by the advice of eminent oculists in London and Paris,[220] gave up all reading and writing. All his letters and dispatches were written from his dictation. Though towards the latter part of his life Sir John in great measure recovered the use of his eyes, he was always unable to read much at night, and thus endured what to him was a great deprivation.

This vision problem likely started from the bout of influenza he had in 1859, which was worsened by stress and overwork. It got even worse during his rushed trip to Meknes in the intense summer heat. For many years, he struggled with this issue, and on the advice of top eye doctors in London and Paris,[220] he stopped all reading and writing. All his letters and messages were written based on his spoken words. Although Sir John mostly regained his eyesight in the later part of his life, he always had difficulty reading at night, which was a significant loss for him.

The following extract from the Gibraltar Chronicle of July 21, 1883, concludes the history of the Moorish loan.

The following extract from the Gibraltar Chronicle of July 21, 1883, wraps up the story of the Moorish loan.

We are informed that a letter has been lately addressed to the Secretary of the Stock Exchange by Messrs. Robinson and Fleming, the contractors of the Moorish loan of 1862, notifying its final settlement last month. The text of the communication is as follows:—‘It affords us great pleasure to hand you enclosed the official announcement of the payment off at par, on June 26, 1883, of the total amount of the undrawn Bonds of the Loan of His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Morocco. We take this opportunity of stating that His Majesty has been careful to observe the provisions of the contract upon which the loan was issued, and we further beg to observe that Her Britannic Majesty’s Minister at Morocco, Sir J. H. Drummond Hay, K.C.B., has most kindly rendered, voluntarily and continually, his valuable services in all details connected with the loan.’ In further speaking of this loan it was observed that it is one of the only loans where no hitch of any kind had occurred, and where perfect good faith had been shown. That such has been the case all credit should be given to the Sultan, but we may also observe that the Moorish Government has been so carefully watched and kept up to the mark in its payments by our energetic Minister, that they have had no opportunity of falling into arrears. The loan was not a very big one, but the amount of detail work caused by the smallest of loans to a country such as Morocco is much greater than is generally imagined. From the first, however, the superintendence of it was undertaken by Sir John Drummond Hay without any benefit or remuneration to himself, and it has been carried through with the thoroughness which has marked throughout his long public career every measure to which he has put his hand.

We’ve been informed that a letter was recently sent to the Secretary of the Stock Exchange by Messrs. Robinson and Fleming, the contractors for the Moorish loan of 1862, announcing its final settlement last month. The message reads: “We are pleased to enclose the official announcement of the repayment at par on June 26, 1883, of the total amount of the undrawn Bonds of the Loan of His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Morocco. We would like to point out that His Majesty has carefully followed the terms of the contract under which the loan was issued, and we further wish to mention that Her Britannic Majesty’s Minister at Morocco, Sir J. H. Drummond Hay, K.C.B., has generously and continuously provided his valuable services in all matters related to the loan.” Additionally, it was noted that this loan is one of the very few where no issues of any kind occurred, and where complete good faith was shown. Credit for this should go to the Sultan; however, we should also mention that the Moorish Government has been closely monitored and pushed to keep up with its payments by our dedicated Minister, so they had no chance to fall behind. The loan wasn't very large, but the level of detail work required for even a small loan to a country like Morocco is greater than most people realize. From the beginning, though, Sir John Drummond Hay has managed it without any personal gain or compensation, and it has been executed with the thoroughness that has characterized every endeavor in his long public career.


[221]CHAPTER XVI.
SIR JOHN HAY'S HOUSE IN TANGIER. 1862.

The British Legation at Tangier was, until 1891, situated in the town, within a few minutes walk of the shore. In 1862 it still commanded a full view of the bay and of the surrounding country; for houses before that time were built only one story high, with the exception of the residences of the Foreign Representatives, then all within the town walls.

The British Legation in Tangier was, until 1891, located in the town, just a few minutes' walk from the shore. In 1862, it still had a clear view of the bay and the surrounding area; before that time, houses were only one story high, except for the homes of the Foreign Representatives, which were all located within the town walls.

Erected in 1791, when James Mario Matra was Consul, the old Legation was designed and built by an English architect. The narrow street, leading to it from the beach, passed the principal mosque, which, in the reign of Charles II, when Tangier was a British possession, was known as the English cathedral.

Erected in 1791, when James Mario Matra was Consul, the old Legation was designed and built by an English architect. The narrow street leading to it from the beach passed by the main mosque, which, during the reign of Charles II when Tangier was under British control, was referred to as the English cathedral.

A short distance beyond the mosque the street passed under an archway from which the Legation was entered by large double doors. Inside these was the deep porch where the kavasses sat, and adjoining was a small room where one of them slept at night as guard and porter. The entrance led to a paved court surrounded by the dwelling-house and the public offices. On entering the house a great stuffed hyena, grinning round the angle of the staircase, greeted the new comer—frequently to the dismay of a native, who took it to be a living beast.

A short distance beyond the mosque, the street went under an archway where you entered the Legation through large double doors. Inside, there was a deep porch where the guards sat, and next to it was a small room where one of them slept at night as the watchman and porter. The entrance led to a paved courtyard surrounded by the main house and the public offices. Upon entering the house, a huge stuffed hyena, grinning around the corner of the staircase, welcomed the newcomer—often to the shock of a local who thought it was a live animal.

A balcony, or rather verandah, from which could be seen the bay and the opposite coast of Spain, ran the whole length of the house on the upper floor, in front of the drawing-room windows, and overhung the little garden, a walled enclosure in which the trees and flowering shrubs had grown to such a size that flowers could no longer be[222] cultivated beneath their shade, and which was therefore only used for various pets. Here was kept the tame leopard in 1858, and later several mouflons and gazelles; here, too, young wild boar and porcupines had their day.

A balcony, or rather a verandah, ran the entire length of the house on the upper floor, in front of the drawing-room windows, offering views of the bay and the opposite coast of Spain. It also overlooked the small garden, a walled area where the trees and flowering shrubs had grown so large that flowers could no longer be grown beneath their shade, so it was mainly used for various pets. In 1858, a tame leopard was kept here, and later, there were several mouflons and gazelles; young wild boars and porcupines spent their time here as well.[222]

In his little book, In Spain, Hans Christian Andersen, the Danish poet and writer of fairy tales, who was one of Sir John’s guests in November, 1862, wrote of the old Legation:—

In his short book, In Spain, Hans Christian Andersen, the Danish poet and writer of fairy tales, who was one of Sir John’s guests in November 1862, wrote about the old Legation:—

We were here in an old flat-roofed building with a balcony hanging over the garden surrounded by high walls. Within all was so pleasantly and well arranged. The stairs and corridors were adorned with skins of wild animals, collections of Moorish pottery, spears, sabres, and other weapons, together with rich saddles and horse-trappings, presents which Sir John had received on his visits to the Emperor of Morocco.

We were in an old flat-roofed building with a balcony overlooking the garden, which was enclosed by high walls. Inside, everything was arranged in a very pleasant way. The stairs and hallways were decorated with hides from wild animals, collections of Moorish pottery, spears, sabers, and other weapons, along with lavish saddles and horse gear—gifts that Sir John had received during his visits to the Emperor of Morocco.

In the usual sitting-room—which was adjacent to a not insignificant library—there were, among many paintings and engravings, more than one well-known place and portrait belonging to my Danish home. The splendid silver vase, a gift from the Swedish King Oscar, stood in one corner, and in another a magnificent porcelain vase, presented to Sir John by the Danish King Christian VIII. Every window-blind was of Copenhagen manufacture, with painted views of the palaces of Fredensborg, Frederiksberg, and Rosenberg. I might have fancied myself in a Danish room—in Denmark—and yet I was in another quarter of the globe.

In the usual living room—next to a pretty large library—there were, among many paintings and prints, more than one famous scene and portrait from my Danish home. A stunning silver vase, a gift from King Oscar of Sweden, stood in one corner, and in another corner was a magnificent porcelain vase, given to Sir John by King Christian VIII of Denmark. Every window blind was made in Copenhagen, featuring painted scenes of the palaces of Fredensborg, Frederiksberg, and Rosenberg. I could have sworn I was in a Danish room—in Denmark—and yet I was on the other side of the world.

In this house there was every English convenience, even to a fireplace; and from the balcony we looked out upon the little garden where oleander bloomed amidst the variegated bell-flowers I had seen in the churchyard at Gibraltar. A large palm-tree raised its lofty head in the clear moonlit air, and imparted to the view its foreign appearance.

In this house, there was every English comfort, including a fireplace; and from the balcony, we gazed out at the small garden where oleander flowers bloomed next to the colorful bellflowers I had seen in the churchyard at Gibraltar. A tall palm tree stood proudly in the clear moonlit air, giving the view an exotic touch.

The sea, with its white-crested waves, was rolling near; and the lighthouse at Tarifa glimmered upon us from the coast of Europe as we sat, a happy circle, in the handsomely-furnished, comfortable room. Sir John told us about the country and the people; he told us also about his journey to Morocco (Marákesh), and of his residence in Constantinople.

The sea, with its white-capped waves, was rolling nearby; and the lighthouse at Tarifa shone down on us from the coast of Europe as we sat together, a happy group, in the nicely furnished, comfortable room. Sir John shared stories about the country and its people; he also talked about his trip to Morocco (Marákesh) and his time living in Constantinople.

The room used by Sir John as an office during the last twenty years of his life was on the opposite side of the court to that occupied by the dwelling-house. Outside it was a little railed balcony whence he was wont to interview the peasants and poor petitioners who came to see him. They[223] would come to entreat his intercession in cases of cruelty or extortion on the part of the Moorish officials, and, even more frequently, his friendly arbitration was sought, sometimes by individuals, but not seldom by rival villages or even tribes who desired an impartial judgment on their differences. His decision in such cases was accepted as just and final, for his keen sympathy with the peasantry and his love for an open-air life were among the many ties that bound him to the people he had learnt to love and who held him in such high respect. The country-folk knew that in him they had a kindly friend, always ready in bad times to lend them small sums of money, to be repaid when the harvest was gathered—and rarely did they fail to refund such loans.

The room that Sir John used as an office during the last twenty years of his life was across the courtyard from his house. Outside, there was a small railed balcony where he would meet with peasants and poor petitioners who came to see him. They would come to ask for his help in cases of cruelty or extortion by the Moorish officials, and even more often, they sought his friendly arbitration, sometimes from individuals, but often from rival villages or even tribes wanting an impartial verdict on their disputes. His decisions in these matters were accepted as fair and final, as his genuine empathy for the peasantry and his love for outdoor life were among the many connections that tied him to the people he had grown to love and who held him in such high regard. The country folk knew that they had a kind friend in him, always ready to lend them small amounts of money during tough times, to be paid back once the harvest was in—and they rarely failed to repay such loans.

Residence in the town in summer-time, though not so unhealthy then as now, was very trying for delicate persons and young children. Consequently, for many years, Sir John sent his wife and little girls to England to spend there the summer months: his son being then a schoolboy at Eton. When the girls were older, and better able to withstand the climate, several summers were spent at a villa which had formerly belonged to Mr. Carstensen, Lady Hay’s father, by whom the surrounding grounds had been beautifully laid out. But in 1848, when Sir John bought the villa, the garden had fallen into a neglected state. It had never recovered from the ravages committed in 1844, when the French bombardment destroyed the greenhouses and the tribes completed the work of destruction by despoiling and wrecking both house and garden. Still, it was a lovely spot. The house was originally a small Moorish building consisting of a vine-covered courtyard surrounded on three sides by long, low rooms. To these Mr. Carstensen added several bedrooms and a large studio. Near the villa stood, and still stands, a tower, constructed, it is said, by Basha Hamed, the original owner of the garden, and one of the warrior saints who fought against the English and is buried on the hill of the ‘Mujáhidin.’

Living in the town during the summer, while not as unhealthy as it is now, was still very tough for sensitive people and young children. Because of this, for many years, Sir John sent his wife and little girls to England to spend the summer months there, while his son was a schoolboy at Eton. As the girls grew older and could handle the climate better, they spent several summers at a villa that had once belonged to Mr. Carstensen, Lady Hay’s father, who had beautifully landscaped the surrounding grounds. However, when Sir John bought the villa in 1848, the garden was in a neglected state. It had never fully recovered from the damage done in 1844 when the French bombardment ruined the greenhouses, and various groups finished the destruction by plundering and wrecking both the house and the garden. Still, it was a beautiful location. The house was originally a small Moorish structure with a vine-covered courtyard surrounded on three sides by long, low rooms. Mr. Carstensen added several bedrooms and a large studio to these. Near the villa stood, and still stands, a tower, said to have been built by Basha Hamed, the original owner of the garden and one of the warrior saints who fought against the English and is buried on the hill of the ‘Mujáhidin.’

This garden Sir John had named ‘The Wilderness,’ for such it was when he bought it. But to the Moors it was known as ‘Senya el Hashti,’ or Spring of Hashti, from the water, which, rising in the garden, is conducted through it by an ancient aqueduct. Charming though this garden was, the irrigation necessary in the dry season[224] for the groves of orange and lemon trees rendered it unhealthy as a summer residence. Sir John therefore decided on building himself a house on Jebel Kebír, known to-day to residents as the ‘Hill.’ For this purpose he bought a piece of ground from a former American Consul, to which however he later added largely. The site of the house was pitched upon by a lucky chance. Sir John was hunting on the ‘Hill’ with the gun, and an old boar being brought to bay in a cave under an overhanging rock, he crawled into the thicket and dispatched the beast where it stood fighting the dogs, and afterwards clambered round to the top of the cliff which overhung the cave. Much struck with the position and the view this spot commanded, extending from Trafalgar to Gibraltar and along the African coast to Jebel Musa, he determined, if possible, to establish his summer residence there. There, in 1861, he built ‘Ravensrock,’ naming it from a rock standing above the house which is known to the country people as ‘Hajara el Ghaghab,’ or, ‘rock of ravens,’ because these birds assemble there at certain seasons before flying to their roosting-place in the trees below the house.

This garden Sir John named ‘The Wilderness’ because that’s what it was when he bought it. But the locals referred to it as ‘Senya el Hashti,’ or Spring of Hashti, due to the water that rises in the garden and is channeled through it by an ancient aqueduct. Although the garden was charming, the irrigation needed during the dry season for the orange and lemon groves made it an unhealthy place to live in the summer. So, Sir John decided to build a house on Jebel Kebír, which residents now call ‘the Hill.’ He purchased a piece of land from a former American Consul, which he later expanded significantly. The location for the house was chosen by chance. While hunting on the ‘Hill,’ Sir John encountered an old boar cornered in a cave under an overhanging rock. He crawled into the thicket and shot the beast as it fought the dogs, then climbed to the top of the cliff above the cave. Impressed by the location and the view, which stretched from Trafalgar to Gibraltar and along the African coast to Jebel Musa, he decided to establish his summer residence there. In 1861, he built ‘Ravensrock,’ naming it after a rock above the house known to locals as ‘Hajara el Ghaghab,’ or ‘rock of ravens,’ because these birds gather there at certain times before heading to their roosts in the trees below the house.

The plan of spending the hot season only three miles from Tangier, but at a height of 500 feet above the sea, and with a northern exposure, answered so well that for some years Sir John and his family only left Tangier every second or third year to go home on leave or to travel on the Continent. Here came many an invalid from Gibraltar to endeavour to shake off the obstinate Rock fever. Here also gathered the friends who joined in hunting or shooting expeditions, which, in the hot season, were undertaken at a very early hour, so that the sportsmen might rest throughout the heat of the day in some shady spot and resume their sport in the cool of the evening before riding home late at night. Sometimes, perhaps, they would sit out by night in the grounds, or in the adjoining woods by the melon-patch of a villager, to watch for boar in hopes of shooting one, and thus saving him from an ignominious death in a trap or noose set by the peasants to protect their crops from the greedy ravages of the pig.

The plan to spend the hot season just three miles from Tangier, at an elevation of 500 feet above sea level and facing north, worked out so well that for several years Sir John and his family only left Tangier every two or three years to go home on break or travel in Europe. Many invalids came here from Gibraltar to try to shake off the persistent Rock fever. Friends also gathered here to join in hunting or shooting trips, which, during the hot season, began very early in the morning, allowing the hunters to relax in a shady spot during the heat of the day and then continue their sport in the cooler evening before riding home late at night. Sometimes, they would sit outside at night in the grounds or in the nearby woods by a villager’s melon patch, waiting for boars in hopes of shooting one and saving it from a humiliating death in a trap set by the locals to protect their crops from the destructive pigs.

When, in winter, the family returned to reside in the Legation, Ravensrock was left unguarded (until quite recently, when it became necessary to leave a man in charge); and for many years, for the convenience of visitors[225] a French window was left on the latch to ensure easy entry, and not a single article, valuable or otherwise, was ever missed.

When the family moved back to the Legation for the winter, Ravensrock was left unguarded (until recently, when it became necessary to leave someone in charge); and for many years, to make it convenient for visitors[225], a French window was left unlocked to allow for easy access, and not a single item, valuable or not, was ever reported missing.

A review of Hans Christian Andersen’s book, In Spain, published in the Spectator of February 26, 1864, says:—

A review of Hans Christian Andersen’s book, In Spain, published in the Spectator of February 26, 1864, says:—

Among the prettiest sketches of the book is the description of the author’s trip from Gibraltar to the African coast, whither he went by invitation from Sir John Drummond Hay.

Among the most beautiful sketches in the book is the description of the author's trip from Gibraltar to the African coast, where he traveled at the invitation of Sir John Drummond Hay.

The family of Sir John, consisting of his wife (a daughter of the late Danish Consul-General in Morocco, Monsieur Carstensen) and two daughters, were living in an Oriental villa close to the sea, which existence seemed to the poet like one of the wonders of the Thousand and One Nights’ tales. The English comfort and luxury within the house; the tropical vegetation in the garden and terraces; the howling of the jackals, with an occasional real lion within a stone’s throw of all this European art and elegance, strongly impressed the traveller from the North. ‘I lived as in a dream,’ he exclaims, ‘through golden days and nights never to be forgotten, adding a new and rich leaf to the wonderful legend of my life!’

The family of Sir John, which included his wife (the daughter of the late Danish Consul-General in Morocco, Monsieur Carstensen) and their two daughters, were living in an Oriental villa near the sea. To the poet, this lifestyle felt like one of the wonders from the Thousand and One Nights. The English comfort and luxury inside the house, the tropical plants in the garden and on the terraces, and the howling of the jackals—along with the occasional real lion just a stone's throw away from all this European art and elegance—deeply impressed the traveler from the North. "I felt like I was living in a dream," he exclaims, "through golden days and nights I’ll never forget, adding a new and vibrant chapter to the incredible story of my life!"

The poet, after his departure, wrote from Seville a letter to Lady Hay of which the translation follows. It is very characteristic of the gentle unaffected being who brought pleasure to so many homes and accepted his small share of the good things of life with such modesty and gratitude.

The poet, after he left, wrote a letter from Seville to Lady Hay, which is translated below. It really reflects the kind and down-to-earth person who brought joy to so many households and accepted his little portion of life's blessings with great humility and appreciation.

How shall I express all my thanks for the great hospitality and kindness you and your husband showed to me and Collin? The eight days in your home is still for us the flower of our whole journey. We were so happy! We felt that we were welcome, and all around us was so new, so strange. Yes, I am conscious that if I live to return to Denmark, I shall take with me a fresh and many-coloured poetical blossom which I shall owe to you.

How can I possibly thank you and your husband for the incredible hospitality and kindness you showed to me and Collin? Those eight days in your home are still the highlight of our entire journey. We were so happy! We really felt welcome, and everything around us was so new and different. Yes, I know that if I get the chance to return to Denmark, I’ll take with me a vibrant and beautiful memory that I owe to you.

The steamer brought us to Cadiz in the early morning. Still, in the night I had a slight alarm, for in the Straits we grounded on a sand-bank, but we soon were clear and the weather was favourable.

The steamer took us to Cadiz early in the morning. During the night, I had a bit of a scare when we ran aground on a sandbank in the Straits, but we got free quickly, and the weather was good.

Cadiz was for me a most uninteresting town. It is clean, as if in its Sunday best, but has no characteristic features. Seville, on the contrary, is full of life, like Rossini’s music. And what treasures are to be seen here—the Alcasar, the cathedral with its glorious Murillos! But it is cold here like a chilly October day at home. I am dressed in quite winter clothing, and in the streets the men wear their cloaks thrown round them so as to cover their mouths.

Cadiz was a really boring town for me. It’s clean, like it's dressed up for Sunday, but it doesn’t have any unique features. Seville, on the other hand, is vibrant, like Rossini’s music. And there are so many treasures to see here—the Alcázar, the cathedral with its stunning Murillos! But it’s cold here, like a chilly October day back home. I’m dressed in full winter clothes, and in the streets, the men wear their cloaks wrapped around them to cover their mouths.

[226]I dread the journey to Madrid. To travel twenty-one hours at this time of the year will not be pleasant. Very happy should I be if I could hear at the Danish Minister’s at Madrid how everything is passing in my African home. Yes! you and your husband must allow me to call your happy dwelling by that name. Give my thanks and greeting to your husband and bairns; also to Mr. Green. I regret that I did not manage to take leave of him when I left.

[226]I dread the trip to Madrid. Traveling for twenty-one hours this time of year won’t be fun. I would be very happy if I could hear from the Danish Minister in Madrid about how everything is going back home in Africa. Yes! You and your husband must let me call your lovely home that. Please send my thanks and greetings to your husband and kids; also to Mr. Green. I’m sorry I didn’t get to say goodbye to him before I left.

I hope we may meet again next summer in Denmark.

I hope we can meet again next summer in Denmark.

In Denmark I will plant the melon seeds I got from African soil, and I hope they will thrive, blossom, and bear fruit.

In Denmark, I will plant the melon seeds I got from Africa, and I hope they will grow, bloom, and produce fruit.

God give you and yours blessings and happiness.

God bless you and your loved ones with happiness.

Your grateful and devoted

Your thankful and loyal

H. C. Andersen.

H.C. Andersen

It has been said that the native peasantry resorted to the British Legation for sympathy, and assistance in time of need, from the man they looked on as a kindly friend. In Sir John the victims of injustice, greed, and oppression found a ready advocate and powerful defender. The favour which he was known to enjoy with the Sultan added weight to his remonstrances with petty tyrants, and with officials who, even if not themselves guilty, readily connived at tyranny or oppression. The authorities dreaded lest they should be reported at Court for acts of misgovernment—reported, as they well knew, from a desire for justice and not from personal motives—and this wholesome fear drove many a venal Moorish official along the straight path. Thus it was that Sir John obtained so great an influence in Morocco.

It’s been said that the local farmers turned to the British Legation for support and help in tough times, seeing the man there as a compassionate friend. In Sir John, the victims of injustice, greed, and oppression found a strong advocate and defender. His well-known favor with the Sultan gave extra weight to his complaints against petty tyrants and officials who, even if they weren’t directly guilty, turned a blind eye to tyranny or oppression. The authorities feared being reported to the court for mismanagement—reported out of a genuine desire for justice rather than personal gain—and this healthy fear kept many corrupt Moorish officials in line. This is how Sir John gained such significant influence in Morocco.

The following story illustrates the way in which an act of kindness done by Sir John was remembered and bore fruit after many years. It was told by a Moorish soldier who accompanied an intrepid English traveller into the interior. This attendant had been recommended by Sir John, and on his return to Tangier came at once to report himself and give some account of the journey. He related that having arrived at a certain stage of the journey they were detained. The tribesmen who occupied the district through which it was necessary to pass, refused to recognise the authority of the Sultan, whose troops they had lately defeated. Declaring their belief that the Christian traveller was a French engineer come to spy out their land, they said they would have none of him. The officer of the escort sent by the Sultan dared not proceed, and there[227] was thus every prospect that this, the first, attempt on the part of a European to penetrate into this part of Morocco, would have to be abandoned.

The following story shows how an act of kindness by Sir John was remembered and had an impact many years later. It was recounted by a Moorish soldier who accompanied a brave English traveler into the interior. This soldier had been recommended by Sir John, and upon returning to Tangier, he immediately reported back and shared some details about the journey. He explained that after reaching a certain point in their travels, they were held up. The tribespeople in the area refused to recognize the Sultan’s authority, as they had recently defeated his troops. Believing the Christian traveler to be a French engineer sent to spy on them, they rejected him. The officer of the Sultan’s escort was too afraid to continue, and it seemed that this first attempt by a European to explore this part of Morocco would have to be abandoned.

At this juncture there appeared on the scene the Sheikh of the tribe occupying the district adjacent to that of the rebels.

At this point, the Sheikh of the tribe living in the area next to the rebels showed up.

In the words of the narrator of the story:—‘This Sheikh rode up to the tents and inquired of me whether the Christian was a Frenchman, or whether there was any truth in the report, which had just reached him, that the traveller was the son of the English “Bashador.” I told him that he was not the son, but a friend, of the Bashador, who wished to pass through that part of the country, and to whom the Bashador had given letters recommending him to the good offices of the Uzir, in consequence of which an escort had been sent by the Government to take him as far as possible in the direction he desired to go, and that now the officer of the escort dared proceed no further.

In the narrator's words:—‘This Sheikh rode up to the tents and asked me if the Christian was a Frenchman, or if there was any truth to the rumor he had just heard that the traveler was the son of the English “Bashador.” I told him that he wasn’t the son, but a friend of the Bashador, who wanted to travel through that part of the country, and to whom the Bashador had given letters recommending him to the good graces of the Uzir. Because of that, an escort had been sent by the Government to help him as far as possible in the direction he wanted to go, but now the officer in charge of the escort was afraid to go any further.

‘“Where are you from?” queried the Sheikh.

“Where are you from?” asked the Sheikh.

‘“From Tangier.”

"From Tangier."

‘“Do you know the Bashador?”

"Do you know the Bashador?"

‘“For years I was his servant.”

“For years, I worked for him.”

‘“Is the Bashador he that lived at Senya el Hashti?”

‘“Is the Bashador the one who lived at Senya el Hashti?”

‘“The same.”

"Me too."

‘“Is he well? And his son and household, are they well?”

‘“Is he doing okay? How about his son and family, are they alright?”

‘“He is well, they are all well.”

‘“He’s doing fine, they’re all doing fine.”’

‘“Do you know the hunters of Suanni and their Sheikh Hadj Hamed and Hadj Ali and Alarbi and Abd-el-Kerim?”

“Do you know the hunters from Suanni and their Sheikh Hadj Hamed, Hadj Ali, Alarbi, and Abd-el-Kerim?”

‘“I know them all. Abd-el-Kerim—God’s peace be with him—was my father.”

“I know them all. Abd-el-Kerim—may God grant him peace—was my father.”

‘“And the Bashador, you say, is well and his son and his household. Alhamdulillah! He it was who procured my release when I was imprisoned at Tangier. I have worked in his garden, at Senya el Hashti: I have eaten and drank in his house. His friend is my friend. On my head be it to carry out the Bashador’s wishes. This Nazarene, you say, is a friend of the Bashador who wishes him to be helped on his journey. It is well. I will see him safely through. On my head be it. This tribe will assuredly not grant free passage to the Christian, nor to the Sultan’s escort, but I will arrange that, ‘enshallah,’ the Bashador’s wishes be carried out. Even now will I dispatch a speedy messenger to my brother, telling him what is[228] required. By sunset the escort my brother will send should be here, and after resting till the prayer of the ‘Asha’ is called (about nine p.m.), we will start, ‘enshallah.’ See to it that the Nazarene be then ready to go with us. Through the night will we ride and shortly after sunrise we shall, with God’s help, be out of the district inhabited by this rebellious tribe. The country immediately beyond is now infested by bands of robbers, and the Sultan’s authorities have fled, but before sundown, ‘enshallah,’ I will hand you all over in safety to the Governor of the next district.”

“‘And the Bashador is doing well, along with his son and his household. Thank goodness! He was the one who secured my release when I was imprisoned in Tangier. I have worked in his garden at Senya el Hashti: I have eaten and drank in his house. His friend is my friend. I will do everything I can to fulfill the Bashador’s wishes. This Nazarene, you say, is a friend of the Bashador and wants help for his journey. That’s fine. I’ll make sure he gets through safely. I’ll take care of it. This tribe definitely won't allow the Christian or the Sultan’s escort to pass freely, but I will arrange for the Bashador’s wishes to be honored, God willing. Right now, I will send a swift messenger to my brother, letting him know what’s needed. By sunset, the escort my brother sends should arrive, and after resting until the ‘Asha’ prayer (around nine p.m.), we will set out, God willing. Make sure the Nazarene is ready to go with us then. We’ll ride through the night, and with God’s help, we should be out of this rebellious tribe's territory shortly after sunrise. The land just beyond is now overrun with bands of robbers, and the Sultan’s authorities have fled, but before sundown, God willing, I will safely hand you all over to the Governor of the next district.”’

‘The Sheikh’s men arrived about sunset, some hundred men, mostly mounted and all well armed. Shortly after the hour of the ‘Asha’ prayer we started, our party riding in the centre of this escort. As we travelled we found other parties of the Sheikh’s men waiting for us at intervals; these, as we met them, joining and continuing with us until—as daylight showed—the escort amounted to some three hundred armed men.

‘The Sheikh’s men arrived around sunset, about a hundred of them, mostly on horseback and all well-armed. Shortly after the ‘Asha’ prayer, we set off, our group riding in the center of this escort. As we traveled, we encountered other groups of the Sheikh’s men waiting for us at various points; they joined us as we met them, and by the time daylight came, our escort had grown to around three hundred armed men.

‘In the morning, shortly after crossing a river which formed the boundary of the hostile tribe, we rested for one hour. Then the Sheikh ordered most of his men to return home; he himself, with some twenty-five followers, escorting us to the dwelling of the Governor of the next province, where we arrived before sundown.’

‘In the morning, just after crossing a river that marked the border of the enemy tribe, we took a break for an hour. Then the Sheikh told most of his men to head back home; he, along with about twenty-five followers, escorted us to the residence of the Governor of the next province, and we got there before sunset.’

On the other hand Sir John occasionally made such bitter enemies amongst the ill-disposed and the criminal classes that his life was endangered. One of the most notable of these was a native of the village of Zinats between Tangier and Tetuan, a man named Aisa (Anglicé Jesus).

On the other hand, Sir John sometimes made such fierce enemies among the troublemakers and criminals that his life was at risk. One of the most notable of these was a local from the village of Zinats, located between Tangier and Tetuan, a man named Aisa (in English, Jesus).

A brother of Aisa’s had been ill and applied for medical relief to a doctor, an Austrian Jew, resident at Tetuan. The doctor did all in his power to relieve the man, but without avail, and the patient died. Aisa chose to consider that his brother had been poisoned, and, vowing vengeance against the doctor and all Jews, soon after murdered an inoffensive Israelite pedlar, travelling between Tetuan and Tangier.

Aisa's brother had been sick and sought medical help from a doctor, an Austrian Jew living in Tetuan. The doctor did everything he could to help, but it didn’t work, and the patient died. Aisa decided to believe that his brother had been poisoned, and, promising to take revenge on the doctor and all Jews, soon after killed an innocent Jewish peddler traveling between Tetuan and Tangier.

Sir John insisted that the authorities should seize and punish the criminal; but this was extremely difficult to accomplish, as he hid amongst the rocky slopes of the hills near Zinats, and thence continued to threaten the Jews, who, in terror of their lives, dared not travel from Tangier to Tetuan, except under safe convoy. He also sent[229] a written message to the effect that, in revenge for these persistent efforts to have him arrested, he intended taking Sir John’s life and—failing other opportunity—would force his way into the latter’s house and kill him there.

Sir John insisted that the authorities should capture and punish the criminal; however, this was extremely difficult to achieve since he was hiding among the rocky slopes of the hills near Zinats, from where he continued to threaten the Jews. Out of fear for their lives, they dared not travel from Tangier to Tetuan unless under a safe escort. He also sent[229] a written message stating that, in retaliation for their ongoing attempts to have him arrested, he planned to take Sir John’s life and—if other opportunities failed—would force his way into Sir John’s house to kill him there.

To these threats Sir John paid no attention. He rode about as usual, unattended and unarmed, and even shot partridge over the district of Zinats, the murderer’s haunt, while still urging the authorities in his pursuit. The villagers in that part of the country seem to have shared somewhat in Aisa’s view of the cause of his brother’s death. They sheltered, fed, and hid him. It was only when a fine was levied on the district, when some of the Sheikhs were imprisoned as hostages, and when a whole village which was supposed to have sheltered the murderer had been burnt to the ground, that they deserted the criminal. He was finally traced to a cave where he had taken refuge. The soldiers tried to smoke him out of his lair; but he fired on them and then, seeing escape to be hopeless, shot himself.

Sir John ignored these threats. He rode around as usual, alone and unarmed, and even hunted partridges in the area of Zinats, where the murderer was known to hide, while still pushing the authorities to catch him. The villagers in that area seemed to somewhat share Aisa’s belief about the reason for his brother’s death. They offered him shelter, food, and concealed him. It was only when a fine was imposed on the district, some Sheikhs were imprisoned as hostages, and an entire village believed to have harbored the murderer was burned to the ground that they turned away from him. He was finally tracked down to a cave where he had taken refuge. The soldiers attempted to smoke him out; however, he shot at them and, realizing that escape was impossible, took his own life.

SENYA EL HASHTI

SENYA EL HASHTI


[230]CHAPTER XVII.
Third mission to Marrakech.

In 1863 Sir John went to the Court at the city of Marákesh on a special mission from Her Majesty’s Government, with the object of obtaining certain concessions and privileges. In this mission he was in great part successful, though many of the promises made to him to introduce improvements and reforms never passed beyond words.

In 1863, Sir John went to the court in the city of Marákesh on a special mission from Her Majesty’s Government to secure certain concessions and privileges. He was largely successful in this mission, although many of the commitments made to him regarding improvements and reforms never materialized beyond mere promises.

The following year, 1864, saw Sir John again in attendance at the Court, which was then at Rabát. From that city he writes to his mother on October 16:—

The following year, 1864, saw Sir John again attending the Court, which was then in Rabát. From that city, he writes to his mother on October 16:—

I arrived here on the 28th ult., having passed a week on the road, and had good sport with small game.

I got here on the 28th of last month after spending a week on the road, and I had a great time hunting small game.

The Sultan did not enter Rabát till the 13th inst., having been detained en route in ‘eating up’ some rebel tribes, some of the latter causing him several days of uneasy digestion.

The Sultan didn't arrive in Rabát until the 13th of this month, as he got delayed along the way dealing with some rebel tribes, with a few of them giving him a rough time for several days.

The night before His Majesty’s entry into Rabát, the Uzir tells me, the Sultan woke up about 11 o’clock and summoned him. It was to ask whether the Uzir thought I would like to see His Majesty enter, and if so to bid him write off and invite me to witness the scene from a good position, where a guard of honour would be stationed to protect us from the wild hordes, or, if I so pleased, to meet and have an audience of His Majesty in the midst of his troops before he entered.

The night before the king's arrival in Rabát, the Uzir told me that the Sultan woke up around 11 o'clock and called for him. He wanted to know if the Uzir thought I would want to see the king’s entrance, and if so, he asked him to write and invite me to watch from a good spot, where a guard of honor would be placed to protect us from the chaotic crowds, or, if I preferred, to meet and have an audience with the king in the middle of his troops before he entered.

As a true courtier, I chose the latter course, and, having put on our armour, we sallied out at 9 a.m. to meet the Sultan.

As a true courtier, I chose the latter option, and, after putting on our armor, we headed out at 9 a.m. to meet the Sultan.

As usual on such festive occasions, it poured buckets. I was well covered, but not so were the members of my mission, who looked in their uniforms and feathers like drowned cocks.

As usual on these festive occasions, it rained heavily. I was well protected, but my team members weren’t, and they looked like drenched roosters in their uniforms and feathers.

Adjoining the outer walls of Rabát, which are about a mile from the[231] town, there is a beautiful plain of red sand, with small undulating hills here and there, and covered with palmettos, shrubs, and wild flowers. The vanguard of the army, which latter consisted of about 30,000 men, was already in sight, and picturesque groups of the irregular cavalry had stationed themselves on these heights, as, I suppose, pickets acting as a sort of police to the wild hordes that followed.

Adjoining the outer walls of Rabát, which are about a mile from the[231] town, there’s a beautiful plain of red sand, with small rolling hills scattered around, covered in palmettos, shrubs, and wildflowers. The front line of the army, which consisted of about 30,000 men, was already visible, and picturesque groups of the irregular cavalry had set up on these heights, acting as pickets to keep watch over the wild hordes that followed.

The rain ceased, and the sun broke out as the Royal cortège appeared. The disciplined troops, a body of about 6,000 infantry, dressed in scarlet jackets and blue trousers, marched in parallel columns, leaving a space of about a quarter of a mile between each column. The disciplined cavalry, some 500 strong, riding in front and rear and on the flanks to keep order. Within the lines came the tribes, each forming a separate body and marching with some sort of regularity, banners flying and pipes squealing, as if they had been Highlanders.

The rain stopped, and the sun came out as the royal procession appeared. The well-organized troops, around 6,000 infantry dressed in red jackets and blue pants, marched in straight lines, leaving about a quarter of a mile between each line. The disciplined cavalry, about 500 strong, rode in front, behind, and on the sides to maintain order. Within the ranks came the tribes, each moving as a distinct group and marching in a somewhat organized way, with banners waving and pipes playing, as if they were Highlanders.

Then followed some mules and camels with field guns and ammunition, and, after these, bodies of the Sultan’s Bokhári, or Royal guard. Troops of forty or fifty of these every now and then wheeling back and charging towards the group that surrounded the Sultan, fired their guns in the air.

Then came some mules and camels carrying field guns and ammunition, followed by the Sultan’s Bokhári, or Royal guard. Groups of forty or fifty of them occasionally turned back and charged toward the crowd around the Sultan, shooting their guns into the air.

His Majesty was preceded by a body of running footmen; then came the Chief Usher, followed by two men on foot bearing long lances—the last and sole signs of ancient Moorish chivalry; then the Sultan himself, mounted on a beautiful grey horse, a monster for a Barb, being not less than seventeen hands high. Behind His Majesty were the umbrella-bearer and the sword-bearer, followed at a little distance by the Ministers of State, mounted on mules, and by a palanquin covered with scarlet cloth borne between two mules. It was all closed, so there may have been some houri within.

His Majesty was preceded by a group of running footmen; then came the Chief Usher, followed by two men on foot carrying long lances—the last and only reminders of ancient Moorish chivalry; then the Sultan himself, riding a stunning gray horse, a huge creature for a Barb, measuring at least seventeen hands high. Behind His Majesty were the umbrella-bearer and the sword-bearer, followed at a slight distance by the Ministers of State, riding on mules, and by a palanquin covered with scarlet cloth carried between two mules. It was completely shut, so there might have been a beautiful woman inside.

As the Sultan drew near, the troops of Rabát, with the Governor at their head, approached, forming a most brilliant line, in dresses of all the colours of the rainbow adorned with gold and silver. His Majesty wheeled his horse, broke through the lines of infantry, and rode towards the newcomers. Down went the Mussulmen with their heads in the dust, the Governor playing fugleman, and then raised themselves, crying, ‘Long live our Lord and Master!’

As the Sultan got closer, the troops of Rabát, led by the Governor, came forward, creating a stunning display in uniforms of every color of the rainbow, decorated with gold and silver. His Majesty turned his horse, cut through the lines of infantry, and rode toward the newcomers. The Muslim soldiers fell to the ground with their heads in the dust, the Governor taking charge, and then got back up, shouting, ‘Long live our Lord and Master!’

The Sultan raised his hands towards heaven, and called a blessing on his townspeople of Rabát.

The Sultan lifted his hands to the sky and called down a blessing on his people of Rabát.

We stood a little to the right of the Rabátin: His Majesty, instead of awaiting our approach, and to the astonishment of all fanatics, turned right back and rode towards us. We advanced until I was close to His Majesty, my suite a little behind, and the Minister for Foreign Affairs by my side. Down went his Excellency in the dust, and I took off my hat and made a bow. The Sultan, who is the ne[232] plus ultra of stammerers, tried to make a gracious speech, but stuck at the word ‘Mahabábek’ (welcome). I took pity and made him a short speech, which he received with a smile such as the Rabátin declare he never bestowed on them.

We stood slightly to the right of the Rabátin. Instead of waiting for us to approach, His Majesty surprised everyone by turning around and riding towards us. We moved forward until I was close to Him, with my entourage a bit behind, and the Minister for Foreign Affairs next to me. His Excellency bowed down into the dust, and I removed my hat and bowed. The Sultan, who is the ultimate stammerer, attempted to give a gracious speech but struggled with the word ‘Mahabábek’ (welcome). Feeling sympathetic, I gave him a brief speech, which he received with a smile that the Rabátin claim he never shows to them.

This ceremony being over, His Majesty again took up his position in the procession, and the march was resumed.

This ceremony finished, His Majesty returned to his place in the procession, and the march continued.

I should mention that several bands of the disciplined troops were playing European marches; some, really well.

I should mention that several groups of the organized troops were playing European marches; some of them really well.

The Minister for Foreign Affairs then suggested that we should keep away from the crowd; but His Majesty dispatched another of his Ministers to invite me to enter his cortège—and to give a wigging to our chaperon, the Foreign Minister, for not having asked me what I should prefer to do. The scene was so interesting, and indeed the most picturesque and strange I had ever witnessed, that I gladly accepted the offer, and we rode in the cortège to the palace. As the Sultan entered the palace doors, we could hear the ‘lu, lu, lu’ (the hallelujahs) of the women. I had a short interview with the Uzir, and then took my leave.

The Foreign Minister suggested that we should stay away from the crowd; however, the King sent one of his other Ministers to invite me to join his procession—and to reprimand our chaperone, the Foreign Minister, for not asking me what I would prefer to do. The scene was fascinating, and honestly the most stunning and unusual I had ever seen, so I happily accepted the invitation, and we rode in the procession to the palace. As the Sultan entered the palace doors, we could hear the ‘lu, lu, lu’ (the hallelujahs) from the women. I had a brief meeting with the Uzir, and then said my goodbyes.

The Mohammedans are much surprised at the Sultan’s gracious reception of me in the midst of his wild troops. I believe it was a political move as well as an act of courtesy, and that, in entering Rabát with his hordes, where several of the Foreign Representatives are expected, he desired to set them an example of how to treat the Nazarenes. It has had its effect, for we have not even overheard the word ‘kaffer’ (infidel) muttered. Strict orders have been given, and due punishment threatened, I hear, for any offence towards a Christian.

The Muslims are quite surprised by the Sultan’s warm welcome of me among his fierce troops. I think it was both a strategic move and a show of politeness, and that as he entered Rabát with his large group, where several foreign representatives were expected, he wanted to demonstrate how to treat Christians. It has had an impact, as we haven't even heard the term ‘kaffer’ (infidel) whispered. I've heard that strict orders have been issued, and serious consequences threatened, for any offense against a Christian.

The Uzir has returned my visit of ceremony, and now my work begins. As I told the Uzir, I come to see them as a friendly doctor, to offer advice for health and happiness, but that like most medicines, mine are bitter and unpalatable. We shall see what I shall be enabled to do.

The Uzir has returned my ceremonial visit, and now my work begins. As I told the Uzir, I'm here as a friendly advisor to offer suggestions for health and happiness, but like most medicines, mine are harsh and hard to take. We'll see what I can accomplish.

This country is in such a rotten state that though the Sultan be a clever and good man, anxious for reform, he has not the courage nor the men about him to carry it into execution. To give you an idea of his intelligence, an English engineer, Fairlie yclept, who is in His Sultanic Majesty’s service, tells me he lately erected a steam-engine in Marákesh. The Sultan watched him at work, and after one lesson told Fairlie to have fires lit and direct everybody to go away. Fairlie could not imagine what was going to happen, for he saw carpets and cushions and paniers of food pouring into the building where the engine-room was. The next morning he learnt that His Majesty had invited all the royal ladies to a picnic, set the engine working, and had some fun with his harem, terrifying them by turning off steam, &c.[233] Fairlie says the man is naturally an engineer—he is certainly as black as any stoker.

This country is in such a terrible state that even though the Sultan is a smart and good guy, eager for change, he lacks the courage and the right people around him to make it happen. To give you an idea of how clever he is, an English engineer named Fairlie, who works for His Sultanic Majesty, told me he recently set up a steam engine in Marákesh. The Sultan watched him while he worked, and after one demonstration, he told Fairlie to light the fires and direct everyone to leave. Fairlie had no clue what was about to happen, as he saw carpets, cushions, and baskets of food being brought into the engine room. The next morning, he found out that His Majesty had invited all the royal ladies for a picnic, got the engine running, and had a blast with his harem, scaring them by turning off the steam, etc. Fairlie says the man is naturally an engineer—he's definitely as dark-skinned as any stoker.[233]

We expect the French and Spanish Ministers, frigates, &c., so Rabát will, I fear be for a time a focus of intrigues.

We expect the French and Spanish Ministers, frigates, etc., so Rabát will, I’m afraid, be a hotspot for intrigues for a while.

You will say ‘jam satis’ of Morocco!

You will say, "That's enough" about Morocco!

The practice of ‘eating up’ mentioned in this letter has always been a favourite method with the Sultans of Morocco when desirous of quelling discontent or rebellion amongst the unruly tribes of the interior. If these in any part of the Moorish dominions, driven frantic by the cruelty and extortion of their rulers, show signs of revolt, an army is sent, like a plague of locusts, who literally eat up the disaffected country. In the case of the larger districts, such as Sus, these military expeditions are often commanded by the Sultan in person. Crops are devoured or destroyed, heavy fines levied, and sometimes villages sacked and burnt. When all the provisions in the district are consumed, the army moves off, leaving behind starvation and desolation, and a people often too broken-spirited to think again, for many years to come, of revolt. Sometimes, however, amongst the martial tribes in the interior, who enjoy the protection afforded them by living in a mountainous district, the Sultan finds the task of quelling a rebellion a difficult one, and eventually retires with his army, having only succeeded in fomenting the discontent of his subjects against his rule.

The practice of 'eating up' mentioned in this letter has always been a favorite method of the Sultans of Morocco when they want to suppress discontent or rebellion among the unruly tribes in the interior. If these tribes, driven to desperation by the cruelty and extortion of their rulers, begin to show signs of revolt, an army is sent in like a swarm of locusts, literally consuming the rebellious land. In larger areas, like Sus, these military campaigns are often led by the Sultan himself. Crops are eaten or destroyed, heavy fines imposed, and sometimes villages are looted and burned. Once all the resources in the area are depleted, the army moves on, leaving behind starvation and devastation, and a population often too demoralized to consider rebellion for many years. However, among the warrior tribes in the interior, who benefit from the protection of living in mountainous regions, the Sultan sometimes finds it challenging to suppress a rebellion, and ultimately retreats with his army, having only managed to increase his subjects' dissatisfaction with his rule.

In 1868 the question of the exchange of Gibraltar for Ceuta was raised, and a letter to the Times from Admiral Grey, a former Senior Naval Officer at Gibraltar, caused much discussion of the subject by the press: the general feeling in England being against such an exchange.

In 1868, the idea of trading Gibraltar for Ceuta was brought up, and a letter to the Times from Admiral Grey, a former Senior Naval Officer at Gibraltar, sparked a lot of debate in the press. The overall opinion in England was against such a trade.

Writing to Sir Henry Layard in 1871, Sir John gives his opinion upon the question at issue:—

Writing to Sir Henry Layard in 1871, Sir John shares his thoughts on the matter at hand:—

I think it is the interest, and ought to be the policy, of Great Britain to maintain friendly relations with Spain. I am even one of those unwise men, who would like to see Gibraltar restored to Spain, and thus extract a thorn which festers in the heart of every proud Spaniard—a sentiment I do not blame.

I believe it’s in Great Britain’s best interest, and should be its policy, to keep friendly relations with Spain. I'm even one of those who foolishly thinks that Gibraltar should be returned to Spain, removing a thorn that bothers every proud Spaniard—a feeling I can understand.

I am told by important military and even naval men, that Gibraltar would be worthless in war time as a port of refuge. In the present state of gunnery, nothing could live there, either on land or water, unless under a bomb-proof roof, so we should be compelled to have an iron fleet to protect 6,000 men, cooped up. Cui bono!! If we could[234] find a quid pro quo suitable as a coaling station in time of peace in these waters, I say the sooner we make terms with Spain the better.

I’ve heard from key military and naval officials that Gibraltar would be useless as a refuge in wartime. With today’s artillery, nothing could survive there, on land or at sea, unless it was under a bomb-proof shelter, so we’d have to maintain an iron fleet to protect 6,000 men who are stuck. Cui bono!! If we could find a suitable quid pro quo as a coaling station in these waters during peacetime, I say we should negotiate with Spain as soon as possible. [234]

Sir John always declared that, from a military point of view, he was no judge of the question; but as a diplomatist he strongly advocated the exchange of Gibraltar for Ceuta. Our possession of the Rock being most bitterly distasteful to our national ally Spain, he maintained that by occupying Ceuta in its stead we should conciliate the Spanish nation. He was of opinion that so long as Gibraltar should remain in our hands, no friendly footing could be established between the two countries. Spain, though unable alone to take the fortress from us, would certainly ally herself with our enemies in case of a European war in order to recover this stronghold.

Sir John always said that, from a military perspective, he wasn’t qualified to judge the issue; but as a diplomat, he strongly supported trading Gibraltar for Ceuta. He argued that our hold on Gibraltar was very unpopular with our ally, Spain, and that by taking over Ceuta instead, we would win over the Spanish people. He believed that as long as Gibraltar remained under our control, there couldn't be friendly relations between the two countries. Spain, although unable to take the fortress from us on its own, would definitely team up with our enemies in the event of a European war to try to reclaim this stronghold.

The Moors, on the other hand, would welcome the presence of Great Britain on their coasts, not only as a safeguard to their national independence, but as a guarantee against the encroachments of their hereditary enemies the Spaniards, whose desire to increase their possessions at the cost of Morocco is a constant terror to the Moors.

The Moors, however, would be glad to see Great Britain on their shores, not only as a way to protect their national independence but also as a defense against the advances of their long-standing enemies, the Spaniards, whose ambition to expand their territory at Morocco's expense is a constant fear for the Moors.

The objections which might be raised by other Foreign Powers to such an exchange could be met by Great Britain undertaking not to attempt to increase her territory in Morocco beyond what would be acquired from Spain, and further to maintain the integrity of Morocco as an independent and strictly neutral State.

The objections that other foreign powers might raise to such an exchange could be addressed by Great Britain agreeing not to try to expand its territory in Morocco beyond what would be obtained from Spain, and also to uphold the integrity of Morocco as an independent and strictly neutral state.

Great Britain, once established in a stronghold on the shores of Morocco, and relieved from the jealousy and ill-feeling of Spain, would be able to insist on the reforms so necessary in Morocco, and could bring pressure to bear on the Moorish Government to open up trade, and to permit the exploitation of the immense mineral wealth of the country. Coal, as is well known, is to be found on the Straits Coast, though foreign jealousy, as much as the retrogressive policy of the Moorish Government, has hitherto impeded the working of that and other minerals.

Great Britain, once secured a strong position on the shores of Morocco and free from Spain’s jealousy and resentment, would be able to demand the essential reforms in Morocco. They could exert pressure on the Moorish Government to open up trade and allow the exploration of the country's vast mineral resources. It’s well-known that coal is located along the Straits Coast, but both foreign jealousy and the backward policies of the Moorish Government have so far hindered the extraction of coal and other minerals.

As a coal store for the Royal and mercantile marine, as a dockyard for the refitting of vessels, as a free port for the storage of merchandise, Ceuta would offer the same advantages as Gibraltar in time of peace. As a dépôt for trade with Barbary, it would obviously possess many advantages over the Rock. Nor was this last argument to be despised, when the immense resources of Morocco[235] as a grain-producing country are considered. Her granary is capable of supplying Great Britain with wheat, which could be exported by sea more quickly and cheaply than from elsewhere, and would in a measure relieve the United Kingdom from the risk that, in time of European war, some of the important grain marts of the world may be closed to her.

As a coal storage facility for the military and commercial ships, as a repair yard for vessels, and as a free port for storing goods, Ceuta would provide the same benefits as Gibraltar in peaceful times. As a trading hub with North Africa, it would clearly have many advantages over Gibraltar. This argument shouldn't be overlooked, especially considering the vast resources of Morocco as a grain-producing nation. Its granaries can supply Great Britain with wheat, which could be shipped by sea more quickly and cheaply than from other locations, helping to reduce the risk for the UK in case European wars block important grain markets around the world.

In case of war, it would be difficult, if not impossible, to victual Gibraltar, as Spain would undoubtedly stop all supplies from entering the fortress from the mainland. No such contingency, on the other hand, could threaten our hold on Ceuta, where plentiful supplies would be available from the mainland both for the use of the garrison and for provisioning the fleet. At Ceuta British ships would find a harbour of refuge in a friendly and neutral country, without being exposed, as they might well be at Gibraltar, to the guns of the enemy on the Spanish coast, and could pass the Straits in safety without approaching within range of a Spanish fortress.

In the event of war, it would be tough, if not impossible, to supply Gibraltar, as Spain would definitely block all supplies from reaching the fortress from the mainland. On the other hand, no such situation could threaten our control over Ceuta, where there would be plenty of supplies available from the mainland for both the garrison and the fleet. In Ceuta, British ships would find a safe harbor in a friendly and neutral country, without being at risk, as they might be at Gibraltar, from enemy fire on the Spanish coast, and could pass through the Straits safely without getting within range of a Spanish fortress.

That there would be many and great difficulties in the way of such an exchange was foreseen by Sir John. Not the least of these is the immense expenditure on the fortification of the Rock. This, however, he thought might be met by Spain undertaking to make the necessary alterations and repairs at Ceuta, and, pending the completion of these works, agreeing to allow Great Britain the use of Gibraltar for her ships as heretofore in time of peace or war.

That there would be many significant challenges in the way of such an exchange was anticipated by Sir John. One of the biggest issues is the huge costs involved in fortifying the Rock. However, he believed Spain could address this by agreeing to make the necessary updates and repairs at Ceuta, and meanwhile, allow Great Britain to continue using Gibraltar for her ships as before, during both peace and war.

The harbour of Ceuta, in its present state, does not offer the same advantages as that of Gibraltar; but Sir John believed that it was capable of such improvements as would render it thoroughly efficient. Though great expense would be incurred by Great Britain, he thought that the stability which such an exchange would give to the maintenance of the peace of Europe was deserving of consideration.

The harbor of Ceuta, as it stands now, doesn't provide the same benefits as Gibraltar; however, Sir John believed it could be improved to make it fully functional. Although this would come at a significant cost to Great Britain, he felt that the stability this change could bring to maintaining peace in Europe was worth considering.

Finally, it may be remembered that Lord Nelson used to say our naval success in the South of Europe would depend on the friendship of Morocco, or on our obtaining possession of Tangier. He foresaw that any great Power established on a sure footing on the North African coast would practically command the passage of the Straits for seventy miles.

Finally, it's worth noting that Lord Nelson used to say our naval success in Southern Europe would rely on our relationship with Morocco or on us gaining control of Tangier. He anticipated that any major power firmly established on the North African coast would essentially control the passage through the Straits for seventy miles.

Such were some of the reasons which weighed most strongly with Sir John. His long residence in Morocco, and his genuine interest in its prosperity, led him to[236] advocate the exchange, not merely for the advantage of Great Britain, but also for the benefit of the Moors. He saw in the occupation of Ceuta a means of promoting the welfare of the Sultan’s subjects, and a powerful instrument for pressing upon the Government the reforms for which he so constantly pleaded. In 1865 Sultan Sid Mohammed had introduced certain changes; but these attempts at improvement were too timid to produce any real result.

These were some of the main reasons that influenced Sir John. His long stay in Morocco and his genuine interest in its development made him argue for the exchange, not just for the benefit of Great Britain, but also for the Moors. He viewed the occupation of Ceuta as a way to enhance the well-being of the Sultan’s people and a strong tool to push the Government for the reforms he consistently advocated. In 1865, Sultan Sid Mohammed had made some changes; however, these attempts at improvement were too cautious to lead to any real outcomes.

Three years later (1868), Sir John visited the Sultan’s Court at Fas, and he took every opportunity, afforded by frequent private audiences, of again urging upon his Majesty the necessity of sweeping changes in the judicial, financial, and administrative system of the country.

Three years later (1868), Sir John visited the Sultan’s Court at Fas, and he took every chance during the many private meetings to once again emphasize to his Majesty the urgent need for major reforms in the judicial, financial, and administrative systems of the country.

In a letter written to Sir Henry Layard he speaks of the outspoken advice which he was in the habit of offering to the Sultan, and attributes to his frankness the influence which he enjoyed at the Moorish Court.

In a letter to Sir Henry Layard, he talks about the candid advice he regularly gave to the Sultan and credits his straightforwardness for the influence he had at the Moorish Court.

This Government is the most miserable in the world, and with the exception of the Sultan himself, who is an honest man without energy, Aji, and one or two others, they are a corrupt and venal set. As long, however, as I am accredited to such a Government, I have thought it my duty to keep on the best terms with all. . . .

This government is the most miserable in the world, and besides the Sultan himself, who is an honest but unmotivated man, Aji, and a couple of others, they are a corrupt and dishonest bunch. As long as I’m assigned to this government, I believe it’s my duty to maintain good relationships with everyone. . . .

Not only my Spanish colleagues, but I may say all in their turn, attribute the good favour in which I am held by the Sultan and his myrmidons to my giving secret counsels in opposition to the demands of Representatives of other Foreign Governments, and thus currying favour. They cannot and will not understand that I have managed to maintain a certain ascendency over the mind of the Sultan, in questions with other Foreign Powers, from the very fact of my never having hesitated in speaking my mind and recommending the most unpalatable concessions. The late Sultan, as also the present, found that when they had not accepted my disinterested advice, troubles ensued and they paid dearly. I therefore still hold my ground at the Court, though Morocco has found itself on more than one occasion, as in the last Spanish war, abandoned by England.

Not only my Spanish colleagues, but I can say everyone in their turn, believes that the good rapport I have with the Sultan and his followers is due to my offering secret advice against the demands of representatives from other foreign governments, thus trying to win his favor. They can't and won't understand that I've managed to maintain a certain influence over the Sultan when dealing with other foreign powers precisely because I've never hesitated to speak my mind and suggest the most difficult concessions. The late Sultan, as well as the current one, realized that when they ignored my selfless advice, problems arose and they paid the price. Because of this, I still have my position at the Court, even though Morocco has found itself, more than once, like during the last Spanish war, left alone by England.

The reception of the Mission on arrival at Fas was most cordial, and the usual great show of troops and powder-play was made. A very beautiful house, splendidly furnished, with a small garden attached, was assigned to the Minister and his suite; and the first repast was placed on the table in the dining-room as Sir John entered the house. It consisted of an immense bowl of milk, and a huge dish[237] of dates, which had been sent direct from the Sultan’s palace, with a message to the effect that it was a token of welcome always offered to Moorish princes—and to them only—on their arrival in a Royal city. A curious form of hospitality, evidently a survival from the custom which prevailed among the Arabs in olden time.

The reception of the Mission upon arriving in Fas was extremely warm, and there was the usual grand display of troops and fireworks. A very beautiful house, lavishly furnished, with a small garden, was given to the Minister and his team; and the first meal was set on the dining room table as Sir John entered the house. It included a massive bowl of milk and a large plate of dates, sent directly from the Sultan’s palace, along with a message stating that it was a welcome gift traditionally offered to Moorish princes—and only to them—upon their arrival in a Royal city. It reflects an interesting form of hospitality, clearly a remnant of the customs that existed among the Arabs in ancient times.[237]

This was the first occasion on which ladies had joined any Mission to the Sultan’s Court; Mrs. Drummond Hay accompanied her husband, then Sir John’s secretary, the elder Miss Hay being also of the party. As Christian women had hitherto never entered Fas—except as captives, in the days of the Barbary pirates—the population was both excited and amused by their apparition, as they walked through the bazaars and streets of the town, or rode in the environs with the gentlemen of the party. It was necessary for them always to be accompanied by an escort of native soldiers, to keep off the crowds that thronged in the streets to gaze at the strangers; but no rudeness or unpleasantness of any kind was ever met with. When riding in the pretty country about Fas, this mounted escort—consisting generally of six troopers—found that they could not keep pace with the Europeans, and were replaced by half a dozen Berber horsemen. These small wiry mountaineers, riding active ponies, were prepared to dash along at any pace over the roughest ground.

This was the first time women had joined any mission to the Sultan’s Court; Mrs. Drummond Hay accompanied her husband, who was then Sir John’s secretary, along with the older Miss Hay. Since Christian women had never entered Fas—except as captives during the Barbary pirate days—the locals were both excited and amused by their presence as they walked through the markets and streets or rode around the outskirts with the men in the group. They always needed to be escorted by native soldiers to manage the crowds that gathered in the streets to stare at the newcomers, but there were no instances of rudeness or unpleasantness. When riding in the beautiful countryside around Fas, this mounted escort—usually made up of six troopers—found they couldn’t keep up with the Europeans and were replaced by half a dozen Berber horsemen. These small, wiry mountaineers, riding agile ponies, were ready to race over any terrain.

The Moorish Ministers, some of whom had visited European courts, invited the presence of the ladies at all the banquets and receptions offered to the Mission; admitting them also to the harems, where they were well received by the Fas ladies, wives of the principal Ministers. These ladies differ in some degree from their countrywomen in other towns. Amongst persons of high rank, a certain amount of social intercourse takes place, and men and women meet as in Europe. But these gatherings are conducted in strict secrecy, for fear of rousing scandal. The ladies of Fas, therefore, are more enlightened and pleasant than their sisters elsewhere. Many of them are well educated, according to Moorish lights, and materially assist their husbands or fathers in official or literary work.

The Moorish Ministers, some of whom had visited European courts, invited the ladies to all the banquets and receptions hosted for the Mission; they were also welcomed into the harems, where they were received warmly by the Fas ladies, wives of the top Ministers. These ladies are somewhat different from their counterparts in other towns. Among high-ranking individuals, there’s a degree of social interaction, and men and women meet similarly to how they do in Europe. However, these gatherings are held in strict secrecy to avoid causing scandal. As a result, the ladies of Fas are more enlightened and personable than their peers elsewhere. Many of them are well-educated by Moorish standards and actively support their husbands or fathers in official or literary endeavors.

The public audience of the Sultan took place, according to custom, three days after the arrival of the Mission. The English ladies were especially invited to be present. The ceremony was the same as that described in Sir John’s[238] letter to his mother in 1861—with the exception that the ladies were placed, in charge of several officers, under an arch near where the ‘Bashador’ stood with his staff. From this point they had a good view of the ceremony; but they were not a little amused at the veiled anxiety shown by their guardians—not that they should see, but rather be seen of, the Sultan. H.S.M., on his part, made a graceful allusion to their presence at the end of his formal speech to Sir John, saying, ‘It has given us great pleasure to observe that you have brought with you some members of your family: this is a fresh proof of your confidence in us and in our people. They are very welcome.’

The public audience with the Sultan happened, as usual, three days after the Mission arrived. The English ladies received a special invitation to attend. The ceremony was similar to what Sir John described in his[238] letter to his mother in 1861—except that the ladies were placed under an arch, supervised by several officers, close to where the ‘Bashador’ was standing with his staff. From this spot, they had a good view of the ceremony but couldn't help but find it amusing how anxious their guards were—not about them being able to see, but rather about being seen by the Sultan. H.S.M., for his part, made a gracious reference to their presence at the end of his formal speech to Sir John, stating, ‘It has given us great pleasure to observe that you have brought with you some members of your family: this is a fresh proof of your confidence in us and in our people. They are very welcome.’

In speaking thus, the Sultan made the closest approach which Moorish etiquette allowed towards referring to the ladies of the party. In Morocco, the females of a man’s household are never directly mentioned, but are spoken of collectively, as ‘the family,’ or, more commonly, ‘the house’; and, in this form, are most punctiliously inquired after by Moors, when exchanging salutations with their friends or acquaintances. Though, according to Western ideas, this custom appears to imply contempt of the weaker sex, it originates rather from the fact that the Moors reject, as an impertinence, any direct reference to the women whom they so carefully seclude.

In saying this, the Sultan made the closest reference allowed by Moorish etiquette to the women of the group. In Morocco, a man’s female family members are never mentioned directly; they are referred to collectively as ‘the family’ or, more commonly, ‘the house.’ Moors inquire about them in this way when greeting their friends or acquaintances. Although this custom might seem to show disrespect for women from a Western perspective, it actually stems from the Moorish belief that any direct mention of the women they keep secluded is considered rude.

Almost immediately after the public audience, Sir John fell ill with dysentery—brought on, the doctor believed, by drinking the water of the Sebu river during the journey, and aggravated by the chill and damp of Fas, which, lying high, and plentifully watered by the river that traverses the city, was cold and not a healthy residence in December. After more than a month’s stay, he was fortunately sufficiently recovered to undertake the return journey.

Almost right after the public event, Sir John got sick with dysentery—caused, the doctor thought, by drinking water from the Sebu River during the trip, and made worse by the chill and dampness of Fas, which, sitting at a high altitude and having plenty of water from the river that flows through the city, was cold and not a healthy place to live in December. After staying for more than a month, he was luckily well enough to start the journey back.

During his stay in Fas, Sir John had several absolutely private audiences with the Sultan, at which he reiterated all his former arguments and suggestions. He pointed out that countries smaller than Morocco—and with perhaps fewer resources—yet commanded greater revenues, though their peoples were not over-taxed. In such countries the security of property encouraged the natives in industrial enterprises. No dread of confiscation prevented the accumulation of wealth; and the justice and integrity of the administrative and judicial system made the inhabitants happy, prosperous, and contented.

During his time in Fas, Sir John had several private meetings with the Sultan, where he repeated all his earlier arguments and suggestions. He noted that countries smaller than Morocco—perhaps with fewer resources—still generated greater revenue, even though their citizens weren’t heavily taxed. In those countries, property security motivated locals to engage in industrial ventures. There was no fear of confiscation hindering the accumulation of wealth, and the fairness and reliability of the administrative and judicial systems made the people happy, prosperous, and satisfied.

In the Sultan’s dominions it was, as Sir John urged, the[239] want of similar security which impoverished the people and emptied the exchequer. It was the tyranny and venality of officials that drove many of his subjects to redress their own wrongs by robbery, raids, and rebellion, and impelled others to shelter themselves from exactions and mis-government by becoming partners with European traders—who, by treaty stipulations, enjoyed immunity from taxation—and, under their protection, to rob the Sultan’s treasury by evading the payment of exorbitant and irregularly enforced taxes.

In the Sultan's territories, as Sir John pointed out, it was the lack of similar security that made the people poor and drained the treasury. The oppression and corruption of officials led many of his subjects to take matters into their own hands through theft, attacks, and uprisings. Others sought refuge from harsh taxes and bad governance by collaborating with European traders—who, due to treaty agreements, were exempt from taxes—and, with their protection, they looted the Sultan’s treasury by dodging high and inconsistently enforced taxations.

RECEPTION BY SULTAN SID MOHAMMED

Meeting with Sultan Sid Mohammed

The system of the payment of Custom House officers, inaugurated in 1860, was dwelt on by Sir John in support of his argument. He suggested that adequate salaries should be paid to all Government officials, who would thus be deprived of excuse for peculation, and, if they proved dishonest or extortionate, might be punished without mercy. He recommended a great reduction of the army, and, in order to check false returns, urged that proper lists of the troops still enrolled should be carefully drawn up. He proposed that authorised tax-gatherers should be appointed and the whole population equally taxed without exemption of Sherífs or of Government officials; that the payment of taxes should be strictly enforced; that tax-gatherers should only hold office for a year, so that the incoming official might act as a check on the proceedings of his predecessor; that the supervisors of markets should be required to deposit a certain sum as security before taking office, this sum to be forfeited if they were convicted of malpractices. He also recommended the entire abolition of the system of presents, and urged that all officials, from the Sultan downwards, should be strictly forbidden to accept gifts.

The payment system for Custom House officers, started in 1860, was emphasized by Sir John to back up his argument. He suggested that all government officials should receive fair salaries, which would remove their excuse for corruption, and if they turned out to be dishonest or abusive, they could be punished harshly. He advocated for significantly reducing the army and urged that accurate lists of the troops still enrolled should be created to prevent false reports. He proposed appointing authorized tax collectors and ensuring the entire population was taxed equally, with no exemptions for Sheriffs or government officials; that tax payments should be strictly enforced; that tax collectors should serve only one-year terms, allowing new officials to keep an eye on their predecessors' actions; and that market supervisors should be required to deposit a security amount before taking office, which they would lose if found guilty of misconduct. He also pushed for completely removing the system of presents, insisting that all officials, from the Sultan on down, should be strictly prohibited from accepting gifts.

If these reforms were introduced, Sir John assured the Sultan, peace and prosperity would soon reign in Morocco, and his empire would rise in the scale of nations.

If these reforms were implemented, Sir John assured the Sultan, peace and prosperity would soon prevail in Morocco, and his empire would elevate in the ranks of nations.

It was not till the middle of December that Sir John left Fas on his homeward journey. The last camp before reaching Tangier should have been by the side of the river Mishra el Hashef. In summer this is a mere stream; in winter, when Sir John arrived at its bank, it was swollen into a deep and turbulent torrent. The previous week some Moorish soldiers had attempted to cross, and several of them were carried away and drowned in the flood; but the Arabs, who live near the banks, declared that, by waiting,[240] the party might risk a detention of several days; though, on the other hand, the flood might decrease in a few hours. At present they believed it could be swum in safety. Sir John, always impatient of delay, and anxious moreover to catch the mail from Tangier next morning, decided on starting, and plunged into the river on his horse. Two powerful Arab swimmers accompanied him, swimming in an upright position just down stream of the rider. Horse and men were carried by the current some distance down, to a difficult landing place on the muddy banks. Here they reached the opposite side in safety, though the water had washed over the saddle. Miss Hay followed in the same manner and, with her father, galloped off towards Tangier. Four hours’ hard riding saw them under their own roof.

It wasn't until the middle of December that Sir John left Fas on his way home. The last campsite before reaching Tangier was supposed to be by the river Mishra el Hashef. In summer, it’s just a small stream; in winter, when Sir John got to its bank, it had turned into a deep and raging torrent. The week before, some Moorish soldiers had tried to cross, and several of them were swept away and drowned in the flood. However, the Arabs living nearby said that by waiting,[240] the group could face a delay of several days, though the flood could go down in just a few hours. For now, they thought it could be crossed safely. Sir John, always impatient with delays and eager to catch the mail from Tangier the next morning, decided to go for it and plunged into the river on his horse. Two strong Arab swimmers went along with him, swimming upright just downstream of the rider. Horse and riders were swept down by the current to a challenging landing spot on the muddy banks. They made it safely to the other side, although the water had splashed over the saddle. Miss Hay followed the same way and, with her father, galloped off towards Tangier. After four hours of hard riding, they arrived home.


[241]CHAPTER XVIII.
JOÃO, THE PORTUGUESE GUNMAKER.

On the journey from Tangier to Fas, about three days’ march from the former place, the Mission passed through the town of El Ksar, near which is the famous battle-field where the Portuguese King, Don Sebastian, was killed in 1578. In connection with this battle Sir John wrote the following story.

On the journey from Tangier to Fez, about three days' march from the first location, the Mission passed through the town of El Ksar, close to the famous battlefield where the Portuguese King, Don Sebastian, was killed in 1578. In relation to this battle, Sir John wrote the following story.

During one of my hunting expeditions as a young man, I was surprised to see that one of the Moorish hunters, a noted marksman, named Ali Bufra, possessed a gun with a very long barrel of twisted iron, upon which was engraved, in European characters, the words ‘João Renauda, ano 1582.’

During one of my hunting trips when I was younger, I was surprised to see that one of the Moorish hunters, a skilled marksman named Ali Bufra, had a gun with a very long barrel made of twisted iron. It was engraved in European letters with the words ‘João Renauda, ano 1582.’

Ali was very proud of this weapon, maintaining that no gun barrel, ancient or modern, could be compared to it. Curiosity has since prompted me to inquire into the history and origin of this gun, and from various sources I gathered the materials upon which I have based the following tale.

Ali was really proud of this weapon, insisting that no gun barrel, whether old or new, could compare to it. Out of curiosity, I decided to look into the history and origin of this gun, and from different sources, I collected the information that I've used to create the following story.

Mulai Mohammed, Sultan of Fas, having been dethroned by his uncle, Mulai Abdelmalek, fled to Lisbon, where he sought the assistance of Don Sebastian, King of Portugal, to recover his throne.

Mulai Mohammed, Sultan of Fas, was overthrown by his uncle, Mulai Abdelmalek, and escaped to Lisbon. There, he asked for help from Don Sebastian, King of Portugal, to regain his throne.

King Sebastian, then a youth of twenty-two, and renowned for his valour, moved by feelings of compassion and generosity towards the unfortunate Sultan, and also by ambitious projects of conquest, acceded to the petition[242] of Mulai Mohammed, in opposition to the advice of his mother, Queen Catherine, who had been Regent during his long minority.

King Sebastian, a twenty-two-year-old known for his bravery, was touched by compassion and generosity for the unfortunate Sultan and also driven by ambitious plans for conquest. He agreed to the request[242] of Mulai Mohammed, despite his mother, Queen Catherine, who had been the Regent during his long childhood, advising against it.

On June 25, 1578, King Sebastian assembled an army of 15,000 men at Lagos, and a fleet to convey the troops. This fleet sailed to the little port of Azaila, on the Atlantic coast, about twenty miles south of Tangier, and on July 29 the army landed and encamped on the ‘Sahel,’ or plain, six miles from Azaila.

On June 25, 1578, King Sebastian gathered an army of 15,000 soldiers at Lagos, along with a fleet to transport them. This fleet headed to the small port of Azaila, located on the Atlantic coast, roughly twenty miles south of Tangier, and on July 29 the army disembarked and set up camp on the 'Sahel,' or plain, six miles from Azaila.

Mulai Mohammed accompanied the army, having left his son at Lisbon as hostage and guarantee of his good faith. He had led King Sebastian to expect that a number of the Moorish tribes would join the Portuguese army, but these expectations were not realised.

Mulai Mohammed went with the army, leaving his son in Lisbon as a hostage and a sign of his good faith. He had made King Sebastian believe that several Moorish tribes would join the Portuguese army, but those expectations did not come true.

Mulai Abdelmalek, Sultan of Fas, had assembled near the town of El Ksar an army of 40,000 cavalry, 10,000 infantry, and thirty-five cannon, besides an auxiliary force of wild tribes from the mountains of Beni Gorfet, Beni M’suar, &c. The Sultan was in bad health, and, being unable to mount his horse, was carried on a litter. He gave the command of the army to his brother, Mulai Ahmed.

Mulai Abdelmalek, Sultan of Fas, had gathered an army of 40,000 cavalry, 10,000 infantry, and thirty-five cannons near the town of El Ksar, along with an extra force of wild tribes from the mountains of Beni Gorfet, Beni M’suar, and others. The Sultan was not in good health, and since he couldn't ride his horse, he was carried on a litter. He put his brother, Mulai Ahmed, in charge of the army.

On August 4 the Portuguese and Moorish forces met on the plain of Tamista. Mulai Ahmed, seeing the inferiority in numbers of the Portuguese forces, surrounded them, and began the attack on all sides. King Sebastian and his nobles behaved with great valour; and the King, though wounded at the commencement of the battle, charged amongst the hordes of Moorish cavalry, with the hope of rallying his troops scattered by the onslaught of the Moors. The King was slain, as also the nobles who had joined in the charge. Sultan Abdelmalek viewed from his litter the battle, and, though stricken with fever and in a very weak state, mounted his horse, notwithstanding the efforts made by his officers to dissuade him. The Sultan, who was then only thirty-five years of age, anxious to share the glory of victory, declared that he must perish[243] either by the hand of the enemy or that of God. He died on the field of battle from over-exertion. His death was kept secret until victory was assured and proclaimed, and Mulai Ahmed did not hear of the death of his brother until after the defeat of the Portuguese.

On August 4, the Portuguese and Moorish forces clashed on the plain of Tamista. Mulai Ahmed, noticing that the Portuguese were outnumbered, surrounded them and launched an attack from all sides. King Sebastian and his nobles showed great bravery; despite being wounded at the start of the battle, the King charged into the masses of Moorish cavalry in an attempt to regroup his scattered troops. The King was killed, along with the nobles who had joined him in the charge. Sultan Abdelmalek watched the battle from his litter, and although he was suffering from fever and in a very weakened state, he got on his horse despite his officers' pleas to stop. The Sultan, only thirty-five years old at the time, eager to share in the glory of victory, stated that he was prepared to die either by the enemy's hand or by God's will. He ultimately collapsed and died on the battlefield from exhaustion. His death was kept a secret until victory was assured and announced, and Mulai Ahmed didn’t learn of his brother's death until after the Portuguese defeat.

Mulai Mohammed was drowned in the river ‘Mahazen’ during the flight of the Portuguese army, most of whom were slain or made prisoners. Don Sebastian was buried at El Ksar, whence, it is said, his body was exhumed at the request of the King of Spain and transferred to Ceuta. Mulai Ahmed was proclaimed Sultan of Fas.

Mulai Mohammed drowned in the river 'Mahazen' while fleeing from the Portuguese army, most of whom were either killed or captured. Don Sebastian was buried in El Ksar, and it’s said that his body was dug up at the request of the King of Spain and moved to Ceuta. Mulai Ahmed was declared Sultan of Fas.

João, a Portuguese gunsmith, was taken prisoner, together with two companions, during the battle. Mulai Ahmed, now Sultan, gave orders that the Christian prisoners, numbering about a thousand, should be put to death or sold as slaves. Amongst the latter João and two Portuguese soldiers fell to the lot of Sheikh Shashon, Chief of the mountainous district of Beni M’suar, who dwelt in the village of Tsemsalla, about fifteen miles from Tangier. In the battle a brother of the Sheikh of Beni M’suar had been slain, so the Sheikh vowed his Christian prisoners should die, and thus avenge the death of his brother—blood for blood.

João, a Portuguese gunsmith, was captured along with two companions during the battle. Mulai Ahmed, now Sultan, ordered that the Christian prisoners, who numbered about a thousand, should either be executed or sold into slavery. Among those sold, João and two other Portuguese soldiers ended up with Sheikh Shashon, the Chief of the mountainous region of Beni M’suar, who lived in the village of Tsemsalla, about fifteen miles from Tangier. During the battle, the Sheikh of Beni M’suar had lost a brother, so he vowed that his Christian prisoners would be killed to avenge his brother's death—blood for blood.

Cords were bound round the necks of João and his fellow-captives, and, with their hands tied behind their backs, they were led barefooted for two days over mountain passes until they reached Beni M’suar. On arrival at the village of Tsemsalla, a crowd collected of men, women, and children, who hooted and spat on the ‘infidels’ as they limped wearily on; the children crying out the old rhyme of ‘E’ Nesára fi E’ Snara: El Yahúd fi E’ Sfud[43].’ (‘The Nazarenes to the hook: the Jews to the spit.’)

Cords were tied around the necks of João and his fellow captives, and with their hands bound behind their backs, they were forced to walk barefoot for two days over mountain passes until they reached Beni M'suar. When they arrived at the village of Tsemsalla, a crowd of men, women, and children gathered, jeering and spitting at the 'infidels' as they limped wearily along; the children chanting the old rhyme 'E’ Nesára fi E’ Snara: El Yahúd fi E’ Sfud[43].' ('The Nazarenes to the hook: the Jews to the spit.')

[244]The Sheikh, to satisfy his feelings of revenge and those of his followers who had taken part in the great battle, decided to make the prisoners butts for shooting at with matchlocks, and notice was given to the villagers that on the following day the shooting would take place, so that every man who had lost a relative in the battle with the cursed Nazarene could have ‘blood for blood.’

[244]The Sheikh, to satisfy his need for revenge and that of his followers who had fought in the great battle, decided to make the prisoners targets for shooting practice with matchlocks. He informed the villagers that the shooting would happen the next day, so every man who had lost a loved one in the battle against the damned Nazarene could get ‘blood for blood.’

João had a stout heart, but it quailed when he beheld the scowling countenances of the multitude who thronged around them, and he thought of the morrow. Having lived some time at Tangier, at that period in the possession of the Portuguese, he had picked up a smattering of Arabic from the inhabitants, and he heard the announcement of the cruel manner in which he was to meet his death, and felt that there would not be an eye amongst the hundreds who witnessed it to commiserate his cruel fate.

João had a strong heart, but it shrank when he saw the angry faces of the crowd surrounding them, and he thought about the next day. Having spent some time in Tangier, which was then controlled by the Portuguese, he had picked up some basic Arabic from the locals, and he heard the announcement of the brutal way he was going to die. He realized that among the hundreds who would watch, there wouldn’t be a single eye sympathetic to his tragic fate.

Iron fetters were fastened on João’s ankles, and locked with a key which the Sheikh took. There was no prison in the village, so two of the prisoners were cast, fettered, into a ‘matmor,’ or underground granary, closed by a large stone at the entrance, and a guard was placed near it; but João, whose appearance and manners showed he was of a better class, was imprisoned in a stable adjoining the Sheikh’s dwelling.

Iron shackles were locked onto João’s ankles with a key that the Sheikh took. There was no jail in the village, so two of the prisoners were thrown, still shackled, into a ‘matmor,’ or underground storage, sealed with a large stone at the entrance, and a guard was stationed nearby; however, João, whose looks and behavior indicated he was of a higher status, was confined in a stable next to the Sheikh’s home.

Before the captives were led to their respective places of confinement the women of the village were allowed to come and look upon the hated Nazarenes; so, muffled in their white ‘haiks’—after the men had withdrawn—they flocked around the wretched Portuguese. Many uttered curses, thinking of their husbands, fathers, or brothers who had been slain in the great battle; but João heard expressions of pity proceeding from a group of women as they looked upon the handsome young Nazarene condemned on the morrow to such a cruel death.

Before the captives were taken to their assigned places of confinement, the village women were permitted to come and see the despised Nazarenes. Wrapped in their white ‘haiks’—after the men had left—they gathered around the unfortunate Portuguese. Many shouted curses, remembering their husbands, fathers, or brothers who had been killed in the great battle; however, João heard expressions of sympathy from a group of women as they gazed at the handsome young Nazarene who was condemned to such a cruel death the next day.

As night came on, João was put into the stable with a heavy chain fastened to his fetters and to an iron stake driven deep into the ground. A bowl of water, with some[245] coarse bread made of ‘dra’ (millet) was placed within his reach. João, worn out with fatigue from his long march, soon fell into a deep sleep: he dreamed that he had been placed by the Sheikh as a target, and that the gun which was aimed at his heart missed fire again and again, when he saw the figure of a woman, looking like an angel in a white garment, standing behind the Sheikh, and whenever the latter opened the pan of his flint-lock to put in fresh priming, she sprinkled water on the powder. Raising his arms in his sleep, João shouted out, ‘I die happy, for eyes of pity are upon me!’ In doing this he woke with a start, and saw the figure of a woman holding a green earthenware lamp. Bright eyes gleamed through the muffled ‘haik,’ and he fancied he recognised one of the women from whom he had heard expressions of pity. ‘It must be a dream,’ thought João, so he rubbed his eyes; but still the figure stood before him, and, in a trembling, sweet voice, said, ‘Nazarene! Do you believe in God and in the Day of Resurrection?’

As night fell, João was put in the stable with a heavy chain attached to his shackles and to an iron stake driven deep into the ground. A bowl of water and some coarse bread made of millet were placed within his reach. Exhausted from his long march, João quickly fell into a deep sleep: he dreamed that the Sheikh had used him as a target, and that the gun aimed at his heart misfired again and again, when he saw a woman, looking like an angel in a white dress, standing behind the Sheikh. Whenever the Sheikh opened the pan of his flint-lock to add fresh priming, she sprinkled water on the powder. Raising his arms in his sleep, João shouted, ‘I die happy, for there are eyes of pity upon me!’ He woke up with a start and saw a woman holding a green earthenware lamp. Bright eyes gleamed through the muffled garment, and he thought he recognized one of the women who had expressed pity for him. ‘It must be a dream,’ João thought, so he rubbed his eyes; but the figure still stood before him, and in a trembling, sweet voice, she said, ‘Nazarene! Do you believe in God and in the Day of Resurrection?’

João answered, ‘I believe.’

João replied, “I believe.”

‘Trust then in Him,’ the figure continued; ‘He created Moslem and Christian. He is merciful to those who believe in and love Him. I seek to save you, Nazarene, from a cruel death. I shall never be happy if “Baba” (my father) puts you to death to-morrow, as he says he will, for you have eaten our bread. Baba takes counsel of no man, and is very hard-hearted, but he is always kind to me, for I am his only child. He has never denied me a favour; but when I begged for mercy towards you, he replied, “Nazarenes are ‘kaffers’ (rebels against God); they do not believe in God and the last Day; they are hateful in the sight of God and of all true believers, and therefore are accursed. The prisoners must die.”’ So saying, the gentle girl sobbed piteously; but after a pause continued, ‘Nazarene, you have a good, kind face. I feel certain you must love God and that He loves you. Upon my head will be your blood if I do not save you. It is past midnight[246] and Baba is asleep; but as I lay on my couch I could not rest, thinking of the cruel death prepared for you to-morrow. Can you ride, Nazarene? Can you face danger bravely?’ demanded she, her eyes flashing brightly from under her ‘haik’ as she spoke.

‘Trust in Him,’ the figure continued; ‘He created both Muslims and Christians. He is merciful to those who believe in and love Him. I want to save you, Nazarene, from a cruel death. I won’t be happy if ‘Baba’ (my father) puts you to death tomorrow, as he says he will, because you have shared our food. Baba doesn’t listen to anyone and is very hard-hearted, but he is always kind to me since I am his only child. He has never denied me a favor; but when I begged for mercy towards you, he replied, “Nazarenes are ‘kaffers’ (rebels against God); they don’t believe in God and the Last Day; they are hated by God and all true believers, and therefore are accursed. The prisoners must die.”’ Saying this, the gentle girl sobbed painfully; but after a pause, she continued, ‘Nazarene, you have a good, kind face. I’m sure you must love God and that He loves you. It will be on my head if I don’t save you. It’s past midnight[246] and Baba is asleep; but as I lay on my couch, I couldn’t rest, thinking of the cruel death waiting for you tomorrow. Can you ride, Nazarene? Can you face danger bravely?’ she asked, her eyes shining brightly from under her ‘haik’ as she spoke.

João rubbed his eyes again to make sure it was not a dream. ‘I can ride,’ he replied; ‘I have no fear of death, and I feel happy now that a woman’s pity has fallen on me.’

João rubbed his eyes again to make sure it wasn't a dream. ‘I can ride,’ he replied; ‘I’m not afraid of death, and I feel happy now that a woman’s kindness has come my way.’

‘See, Nazarene!’ she said, taking a key from her bosom, ‘this, which I drew from beneath the pillow of my sleeping father, will release you.’ So saying she bent and unlocked the fetters; then, pointing to a saddle and bridle hanging in the stable, she continued, ‘Put those on the gray mare; she is the fastest animal in the village. Here are my father’s spurs, and here is a “jelab” to hide your Christian garb: follow the road you came by until out of the village, then ride fast towards the setting stars. Why do you hesitate? There is no time to be lost: the mare never fails, and will have the speed over all pursuers. Gird on also this sword which I have here concealed; it is my father’s trusty weapon.’

‘Look, Nazarene!’ she said, pulling a key from her chest, ‘this will set you free, and I took it from under my sleeping father’s pillow.’ With that, she bent down and unlocked his chains; then, pointing to a saddle and bridle hanging in the stable, she added, ‘Put those on the gray mare; she’s the fastest horse in the village. Here are my father’s spurs, and here’s a “jelab” to cover your Christian clothes: follow the path you took to get here until you’re out of the village, then ride quickly towards the setting stars. Why are you hesitating? There’s no time to waste: the mare never fails and will outrun anyone chasing you. Also, strap on this sword I have hidden here; it’s my father’s reliable weapon.’

João shook his head and replied, ‘I cannot do what may bring you into trouble, even to save my life.’

João shook his head and said, ‘I can’t do anything that might get you in trouble, even to save my own life.’

The girl stamped her little foot, saying, ‘Do at once as I direct, or I shall hate you. Baba loves me dearly: he will not kill me. I should never be happy again if you, our guest, were cruelly murdered to-morrow.’

The girl stomped her little foot, saying, ‘Do exactly as I say right now, or I will hate you. Baba loves me a lot: he won’t kill me. I would never be happy again if you, our guest, were brutally murdered tomorrow.’

But João repeated, ‘I must not and cannot accept your offer. I can die happily and bravely now, since I feel there will be one gentle heart to pity me.’

But João repeated, "I can’t and won’t accept your offer. I can die happily and bravely now, because I feel there will be one kind heart to pity me."

The Sheikh’s daughter, trembling with emotion, exclaimed, ‘Are you mad, Nazarene, that you reject the only chance of saving your life?’

The Sheikh’s daughter, shaking with emotion, exclaimed, ‘Are you crazy, Nazarene, to turn down the only chance to save your life?’

‘Listen, sweet maiden,’ he replied, ‘never will I do that which might expose you to the anger of your father; but I have a proposal to make, which, if carried out, may ensure[247] my safety. You say that you have influence over your father: tell him to convey me at once, a prisoner, to the Sultan, to whom I can render great service. Not only will His Majesty employ me, but your father, by taking me to the Court, will rise into high favour. I am João, the well-known Portuguese gunsmith, who forges twisted barrels, a craft unknown in Morocco. Before the battle so fatal to us Portuguese, your Sultan, Mulai Abdelmalek, dispatched a secret messenger to Tangier, and offered me a handsome sum of money and high wages if I would go to Fas and enter his service. See,’ he continued, taking from the breast-pocket of his coat a paper, ‘here is the Sultan’s own signet with a recent date, which will vouch for the truth of what I tell you. In the early morn, before your father leaves his couch, go to him and say you found in the place where I was confined this paper: let the Sheikh read it. The hope he may then entertain of winning the Sultan’s favour should suffice to ensure my safety.’

“Listen, sweet lady,” he replied, “I would never do anything that might bring your father’s anger down on you; however, I have a suggestion that could secure my safety. You mentioned that you have some sway with your father: ask him to send me immediately, as a prisoner, to the Sultan, to whom I can offer significant help. Not only will His Majesty make use of me, but your father will gain high favor by taking me to the Court. I’m João, the famous Portuguese gunsmith, known for crafting twisted barrels, a technique that is unknown in Morocco. Before our disastrous battle, your Sultan, Mulai Abdelmalek, sent a secret messenger to Tangier, offering me a substantial sum of money and a good salary if I would go to Fas and work for him. Look,” he said, pulling a paper from his coat pocket, “here’s the Sultan’s own seal with a recent date, which confirms the truth of what I’m saying. Early in the morning, before your father gets out of bed, go to him and say you found this paper where I was held: let the Sheikh read it. The hope of winning the Sultan’s favor should be enough to guarantee my safety.”

‘Thanks be to the Almighty!’ said the maiden. ‘He is merciful to those who trust in Him! I shall see my father before dawn and show him the Sultan’s seal.’

‘Thanks be to the Almighty!’ said the young woman. ‘He is kind to those who put their trust in Him! I’ll see my father before dawn and show him the Sultan’s seal.’

‘Stay one moment,’ said João, ‘and relock my fetters, lest your visit to me be suspected.’

‘Stay for a moment,’ said João, ‘and relock my restraints, so that your visit to me isn’t suspected.’

As she stooped to relock the fetters the folds of the ‘haik’ fell from her head. She was young—about sixteen; her eyes were dark blue, long black hair curled on her shoulders, her features were regular, her complexion olive: slim, but not tall, she wore a blue cloth caftan, embroidered with red and green silk, reaching below her knees: around her waist was a broad silken sash: her feet were bare. A coral necklace, silver bracelets and earrings were her only ornaments. Smiling and blushing, she caught up her ‘haik’ to hide her face.

As she bent down to relock the cuffs, the folds of her ‘haik’ slipped from her head. She was young—about sixteen; her eyes were dark blue, and long black curls fell to her shoulders. Her features were well-defined, and her skin was olive-toned: she was slim but not tall, wearing a blue cloth caftan embroidered with red and green silk that reached below her knees. Around her waist was a wide silk sash, and her feet were bare. A coral necklace, silver bracelets, and earrings were her only accessories. Smiling and blushing, she gathered her ‘haik’ to cover her face.

‘Oh, maiden,’ said João, ‘prithee let me know the name of one who has sought to save my life.’

‘Oh, girl,’ said João, ‘please tell me the name of the one who has tried to save my life.’

As she turned hurriedly to depart she said, ‘My name is Rahma’ (mercy).

As she quickly turned to leave, she said, "My name is Rahma" (mercy).

[248]Relocking the stable door, the girl returned to her room and lay on her couch, but could not sleep. On the first streak of dawn appearing she went to her father, who was occupied with his morning prayers and prostrations. ‘God be praised!’ thought Rahma. ‘Baba is always in a better humour after his prayers.’

[248]After locking the stable door, the girl went back to her room and lay down on her couch, but she couldn't fall asleep. As soon as the first light of dawn appeared, she went to see her father, who was busy with his morning prayers and prostrations. ‘Thank God!’ thought Rahma. ‘Baba is always in a better mood after his prayers.’

The Sheikh, on seeing his daughter as he rose from his devotions, cried out, ‘Well, light of my eyes, what brings you so early? You look pale this morning. Have you not slept well? Methought the return of your father safe from battle would have made my star shine brighter. Sit down and tell me all. Who has displeased you? What is it?’

The Sheikh, upon seeing his daughter as he finished his prayers, exclaimed, ‘Well, my dear, what brings you here so early? You look pale this morning. Did you not sleep well? I thought the safe return of your father from battle would have made me happier. Sit down and tell me everything. Who upset you? What’s going on?’

‘Oh, Baba!’ she replied, ‘your safe return had made me most happy, but now I feel miserable and very sad; for you have declared you intend to shoot, this day, the Nazarene who has eaten bread under our roof.’

‘Oh, Dad!’ she replied, ‘your safe return made me really happy, but now I feel miserable and so sad; because you’ve said you plan to shoot the Nazarene who has eaten bread under our roof today.’

‘Daughter,’ said the Sheikh, frowning severely, ‘know you not that your uncle was killed by the infidel Portuguese? These prisoners are their countrymen, and disbelievers in God, therefore they must die. Whence comes this foolish pity? Know you not that your mother—upon whose soul may God have mercy!—was a Sherífa? a descendant of the Prophet, upon whose head be blessings!’

‘Daughter,’ said the Sheikh, frowning seriously, ‘don’t you know that your uncle was killed by the infidel Portuguese? These prisoners are their countrymen and do not believe in God, so they must die. Where does this foolish pity come from? Don’t you know that your mother—may God have mercy on her soul!—was a Sherífa? A descendant of the Prophet, may blessings be upon him!’

‘Yes, Baba,’ replied Rahma, ‘but did not the Prophet, to whom we pray, say, “He that believes in God and the Day of Resurrection shall have his reward, even though he be not a Moslem?” This prisoner, the Nazarene now in your stable, believes in God and the last Day.’

‘Yes, Baba,’ replied Rahma, ‘but didn't the Prophet, to whom we pray, say, “Whoever believes in God and the Day of Resurrection will receive their reward, even if they are not a Muslim?” This prisoner, the Nazarene now in your stable, believes in God and the last Day.’

‘Who told you? What do you mean?’ cried the Sheikh, sternly, rising and placing his hand angrily on Rahma’s shoulder. The girl turned pale and sobbed out,—

‘Who told you? What do you mean?’ yelled the Sheikh, standing up and angrily putting his hand on Rahma’s shoulder. The girl went pale and cried out,—

‘Have patience, Baba, and I will tell you all. Never have I deceived you nor dissembled my most secret thoughts.’ She then related, with a faltering voice, how she had visited the prisoner and what had passed between her and João.

‘Have patience, Baba, and I will tell you everything. I have never deceived you or hidden my deepest thoughts.’ She then explained, with a trembling voice, how she had visited the prisoner and what had happened between her and João.

[249]The Sheikh was very angry, though he felt amused at the innocent story and courage of his beloved child. He had a very hard heart, but often, through her intercession, the cruel Sheikh had been led to be kind and charitable in his deeds.

[249]The Sheikh was really angry, but he couldn't help but be amused by the innocent story and bravery of his beloved child. He had a tough exterior, but because of her influence, the harsh Sheikh had often been moved to show kindness and generosity in his actions.

‘See,’ she continued, ‘what I found in the prisoner’s room: a paper with the Sultan’s signet.’ The Sheikh read it, and his countenance changed. After a pause he said, ‘’Tis well, Rahma, that this paper, bearing the signet of our Lord the Sultan, has been found. If this Nazarene prove to be João, the famous gunsmith, I forgive your rash and unmaidenly conduct: but be careful for the future, never to enter without me or an attendant any place where a man, Christian or Moslem, may be.’

‘Look,’ she continued, ‘what I found in the prisoner’s room: a paper with the Sultan’s seal.’ The Sheikh read it, and his expression changed. After a moment, he said, ‘It’s good, Rahma, that this paper, with the seal of our Lord the Sultan, has been discovered. If this Nazarene turns out to be João, the famous gunsmith, I will forgive your reckless and unladylike behavior: but be more careful in the future, and never enter any place where a man, whether Christian or Muslim, may be, without me or an attendant.’

‘Baba,’ answered Rahma, ‘I always obey you; but if you care for my happiness do not shoot the Christian. Do him no harm, he has eaten our bread and he believes in God. Until I am sure he is safe, I eat no bread nor even drink water.’

‘Dad,’ replied Rahma, ‘I always listen to you; but if you care about my happiness, please don’t shoot the Christian. Don’t hurt him, he’s shared our food and he believes in God. Until I know he’s safe, I won’t eat or even drink water.’

‘Begone, silly child!’ said the Sheikh. ‘Set your mind at rest, for I swear by Allah that João dies not this day.’

‘Get away, silly kid!’ said the Sheikh. ‘Calm down, because I swear to Allah that João isn’t dying today.’

The Sheikh then read the edict again and again, muttering to himself, ‘If this Nazarene be João the gunsmith, of whose fame we have all heard, my fortune is made should I present him to the Sultan; whilst, were I to take the life of the cursed infidel, and it came to the ears of my Lord and Master that I had put to death the holder of his Sherifian edict, I risk the loss of my head. Before coming to a decision I shall verify, without delay, whether this infidel is what he pretends to be. If he be the gunmaker, I shall be off to the Court the day after to-morrow: if not, he shall be shot.’

The Sheikh then read the decree over and over, mumbling to himself, ‘If this Nazarene is João the gunsmith, whose reputation we all know, my fortune is made if I present him to the Sultan; but if I kill this cursed infidel, and my Lord and Master finds out that I killed the holder of his Sherifian decree, I risk losing my head. Before making a decision, I’ll find out right away if this infidel is who he claims to be. If he is the gunmaker, I’ll head to the Court the day after tomorrow; if not, he’ll be shot.’

Preparations had already been made in the early morning by the villagers for placing the three Nazarenes as targets. An ox had been killed and a great feast prepared: the mingled sounds of pipes and drums were heard, and gun-dances, accompanied with frantic yells, were being performed[250] by the youths of the village. The elders, with their long guns, squatted in circles and discussed the events of the late great battle; whilst, with revenge rankling in their hearts, they awaited with impatience the order from the Sheikh to have the three Nazarenes brought out to be shot.

Preparations had already begun early in the morning by the villagers to set up the three Nazarenes as targets. An ox had been slaughtered and a big feast was ready: the sounds of pipes and drums filled the air, and the young people of the village were performing gun-dances, complete with wild shouts[250]. The elders, with their long guns, sat in circles and talked about the recent great battle; meanwhile, fueled by a desire for revenge, they impatiently awaited the Sheikh's order to bring out the three Nazarenes to be shot.

The order was at length given by the Sheikh that the two prisoners confined in the ‘matmor’ should be led to the spot where they were to become the butts for the villagers to shoot; whilst two slaves, with drawn swords, brought along João from the stable, his hands bound and his fetters clanging on the ground as he moved slowly towards the place of execution.

The Sheikh finally ordered that the two prisoners held in the ‘matmor’ be taken to the location where they were meant to be targets for the villagers to shoot at; while two slaves, with their swords drawn, brought João from the stable, his hands tied and his chains clattering on the ground as he made his slow way to the execution site.

João was resigned. ‘As I am to die,’ he thought, ‘I thank God I have a clear conscience, in that I have never wilfully wronged a fellow-creature.’ Then he remembered the kind pity shown him by the daughter of the Sheikh, and said to himself, ‘As I am to die, that sweet maiden at least will have pity and will mourn for me.’ So he walked erect through the throng of spectators with as firm a step as the fetters would permit, and was conducted to the Sheikh, who was seated on a hillock near the site chosen for the execution of the prisoners. Crowds of women and children thronged on each side of his path, and as he passed near some muffled figures of women, João heard the words, ‘Put your trust in God, He is merciful!’ and his heart leapt with joy, for he recognised the sweet voice of the Sheikh’s daughter.

João felt resigned. “As I’m about to die,” he thought, “I’m grateful to God that I have a clear conscience, since I’ve never intentionally harmed anyone.” Then he remembered the kind compassion shown to him by the Sheikh's daughter and said to himself, “As I’m about to die, at least that lovely girl will have compassion for me and mourn my loss.” So he walked tall through the crowd of onlookers, with as firm a stride as his shackles would allow, and was taken to the Sheikh, who was sitting on a small hill near the spot chosen for the execution of the prisoners. Crowds of women and children lined both sides of his path, and as he passed close to some veiled women, João heard the words, “Trust in God, He is merciful!” His heart soared with joy as he recognized the sweet voice of the Sheikh’s daughter.

When the three prisoners were placed in front of the Sheikh, he thus addressed them: ‘Oh, Kaffers! Enemies of our Faith! prepare for death and the eternal punishment which awaits you hereafter. You,’ he said, turning to João, ‘boast that you are the famous Portuguese gunsmith. Does this Sherifian edict of our Lord and Master the Sultan belong to you?’ holding it out, as he spoke, for João to see.

When the three prisoners were brought before the Sheikh, he said to them, “Oh, nonbelievers! Enemies of our Faith! Get ready for death and the everlasting punishment that awaits you in the afterlife. You,” he said, looking at João, “claim to be the famous Portuguese gunsmith. Is this Sherifian decree from our Lord and Master the Sultan yours?” He held it out for João to see as he spoke.

‘I am João, the gunsmith,’ the latter replied.

‘I’m João, the gunsmith,’ he replied.

[251]‘Prove it,’ said the Sheikh, ‘before twenty-four hours pass, by making a twisted gun-barrel; a forge and implements shall be prepared. If you fail, you will be placed as a target and perish under the fire of the Faithful; and, as for the other prisoners’ (turning towards them), ‘Kaffers!’ he exclaimed, ‘Blood for blood! You shall both die, and thus those whose brethren were slain by the accursed infidels shall have their revenge!’

[251] “Prove it,” said the Sheikh, “within twenty-four hours, by crafting a twisted gun barrel; a forge and tools will be set up for you. If you fail, you'll become a target and fall under the fire of the Faithful; and as for the other prisoners” (turning toward them), “Infidels!” he shouted, “Blood for blood! You will both die, and that way, those whose brothers were killed by the cursed infidels will have their revenge!”

With a loud voice João cried out, ‘I swear by the Holy Cross of Christ, if you injure a hair of the head of my countrymen, I shall not do what you have proposed in order to prove that I am the gunsmith. Neither durst thou, O Sheikh! put me or my countrymen to death unless prepared to incur the dire displeasure of the Sultan.’ Then, turning round to the assembly of elders, he continued in a loud voice: ‘I am João the gunsmith, the maker of twisted barrels, and as I have been offered by the Sultan a large sum to serve His Majesty, whosoever amongst you may have cause to be dissatisfied with the Sheikh, and will give immediate notice at the Court that I am a prisoner here and that the Sheikh has threatened to take my life, will be sure to obtain high favour with His Majesty, who wishes to employ me, as the Sheikh knows right well from the Sherifian edict now in his possession. We three Portuguese soldiers were taken prisoners in battle, and not in the commission of crime. The Sheikh calls us rebels against God, but we believe in the Almighty as you do. We have the same law as you from God, “Thou shalt do no murder.”’

With a loud voice, João shouted, “I swear on the Holy Cross of Christ, if you harm even a hair on the head of my fellow countrymen, I will not do what you’ve asked to prove that I’m the gunsmith. And you, Sheikh! should not think about putting me or my countrymen to death unless you're ready to face the serious wrath of the Sultan.” Then, turning to the group of elders, he continued loudly: “I am João the gunsmith, the maker of twisted barrels. Since the Sultan has offered me a large sum to serve His Majesty, anyone here who has a reason to be unhappy with the Sheikh and reports to the Court that I'm a prisoner here and that the Sheikh has threatened my life will earn the favor of His Majesty, who wants to employ me, as the Sheikh well knows from the Sherifian edict he has. The three of us Portuguese soldiers were captured in battle, not while committing a crime. The Sheikh calls us rebels against God, but we believe in the Almighty just like you do. We follow the same law from God as you, ‘You shall not murder.’”

Sheikh Shashon shook with rage and fear: he knew he had enemies amongst the tribe, as many had suffered from his tyranny and extortion: so he dreaded lest some one should hasten to the Court and report to the Sultan that the gunsmith João was his prisoner and sentenced to death. Turning therefore to the slaves who guarded the prisoners, he said, ‘Take the infidels back to their place of confinement. They shall die a more cruel death than that of[252] being shot, since this accursed Nazarene has dared to threaten me in such an insolent manner.’

Sheikh Shashon was trembling with anger and fear: he knew he had enemies within the tribe, as many had suffered from his cruelty and exploitation. He dreaded the thought that someone might rush to the Court and tell the Sultan that the gunsmith João was his prisoner and sentenced to death. So, turning to the slaves who were watching the prisoners, he said, ‘Take the infidels back to where they’re locked up. They’ll die a more painful death than being shot, since this cursed Nazarene has had the audacity to threaten me so disrespectfully.’

Murmurs arose amongst the crowd that the prisoners should at once be slain, some crying out ‘Blood for blood,’ but the more prudent elders told the Sheikh that João ought to be taken at once to the Sultan to make gun-barrels for the Faithful to fight with against the Christians.

Murmurs spread through the crowd that the prisoners should be killed immediately, with some shouting "Blood for blood," but the more sensible elders advised the Sheikh that João should be taken straight to the Sultan to make gun barrels for the Faithful to use in their fight against the Christians.

After much uproar the prisoners were led off, and the Sheikh returned to his dwelling, having made up his mind, from fear of incurring the Sultan’s displeasure, to prepare at once to proceed to the Court. He sent for Rahma, and when she appeared, said, ‘Loved daughter! I have met your wishes, and shall spare the lives of the Christians. To-morrow they will accompany me to Fas to be delivered over to the Sultan, who may, if such be his will, put them to death, should the Nazarene who calls himself João the gunsmith prove to be an impostor.’

After a lot of commotion, the prisoners were taken away, and the Sheikh returned home, having decided, out of fear of offending the Sultan, to prepare immediately to go to the Court. He called for Rahma, and when she came in, he said, “Dear daughter! I have listened to your wishes, and I will spare the lives of the Christians. Tomorrow they will come with me to Fas to be handed over to the Sultan, who may, if he chooses, execute them if the Nazarene who calls himself João the gunsmith turns out to be a fraud.”

Rahma embraced her father but said not a word. She rejoiced in her heart, for she was certain João was not an impostor, but she felt sad that he was to leave, and that she could never hope to see again the handsome young Christian whose life she had endeavoured to save, but who, after all, might suffer death hereafter by order of the Sultan.

Rahma hugged her father but didn't say anything. She felt joy in her heart because she was sure João wasn't an impostor, but she was sad that he had to leave and that she would never have the chance to see again the charming young Christian whose life she had tried to save, but who might ultimately face death later on by the Sultan's command.

‘Light of my eyes!’ said the Sheikh, ‘do not look so sad. Is it because I leave you? Please God, I shall soon return and prepare for your wedding with my friend old Sheikh Amar.’

‘Light of my eyes!’ said the Sheikh, ‘don’t look so sad. Is it because I’m leaving you? God willing, I’ll be back soon to get ready for your wedding with my friend, old Sheikh Amar.’

‘Baba,’ she replied, ‘now indeed all gladness has left my heart, for I can never marry and leave you.’

‘Dad,’ she replied, ‘now all happiness has truly left my heart, for I can never marry and leave you.’

‘Silly child! Go tell Embarek and the other slaves to prepare for our departure to-morrow, and let two mules have packs put on them to convey the prisoners. Two can ride together, with fetters, upon one mule, and João shall have his fetters taken off and ride the other. Thus shall the Christian be treated kindly, as you have interceded[253] for him, but he must swear by Allah that he will not attempt to escape. Now tell your handmaids to direct the guards to bring João here, and put on your ‘haik’ and cover your face, my daughter, so that you may remain in the room and hear what the infidel says, and the orders I am about to give.’

‘Silly child! Go tell Embarek and the other slaves to get ready for our departure tomorrow, and have two mules packed to carry the prisoners. Two can ride together with restraints on one mule, and João will have his restraints taken off and ride the other. This way, the Christian will be treated kindly, as you have pleaded for him, but he must swear by Allah that he won't try to escape. Now tell your handmaids to instruct the guards to bring João here, and put on your ‘haik’ and cover your face, my daughter, so you can stay in the room and hear what the infidel says and the orders I'm about to give.’

When João entered, the artful Sheikh put on a smiling countenance and said, ‘João, I have decided on taking you to the Court, as our Lord and Master, according to the Sherifian edict which I have read, offered to take you into his service as a gunsmith. I wish you to forget all that has passed and that we may become good friends.’—‘Take off his fetters,’ he said to the slaves, ‘and go.’—Then turning to João, ‘No guard is necessary,’ said he, ‘for you are now at liberty, João, if you will swear by Allah that you will not attempt to escape.’

When João walked in, the clever Sheikh put on a friendly smile and said, ‘João, I've decided to take you to the Court because our Lord and Master, as stated in the Sherifian edict I read, has offered to bring you on as a gunsmith. I want you to forget everything that’s happened and for us to be good friends.’—‘Take off his chains,’ he instructed the slaves, ‘and go.’—Then turning to João, he said, ‘No guard is needed, João, because you’re free now, as long as you swear by Allah that you won’t try to escape.’

The fetters were removed from João, who was about to give a haughty retort, when Rahma, who stood a little behind her father, lowered her veil and placed her finger on her lips with an imploring expression, so João replied, smiling, ‘I thank you, Sheikh, and accept your proffered friendship and will forget the past. I also swear by God, in Whom as you have rightly said I believe, that I shall not attempt to escape; but I have to beg that my fellow-prisoners also have their fetters removed and be treated kindly.’

The chains were taken off João, who was about to respond arrogantly, when Rahma, standing just behind her father, lifted her veil and put her finger to her lips with a pleading look. So João smiled and said, "Thank you, Sheikh. I accept your offered friendship and will put the past behind me. I also swear by God, whom I truly believe in as you mentioned, that I won’t try to escape; but I must ask that my fellow prisoners have their chains removed and be treated kindly."

Rahma, bending down to her father’s ear, whispered, ‘Have pity on the poor Christians. God’s blessing will then be with you, Oh my father!’ Whereupon the Sheikh, turning to João, replied, ‘It shall be as you wish, and I will see these two prisoners at once.’ So saying he clapped his hands, but neither Embarek nor any other attendant answered the summons, and the Sheikh, rising hastily, stepped into the courtyard calling loudly for Embarek.

Rahma leaned down and whispered in her father's ear, "Please have mercy on the poor Christians. Then God will bless you, dear father!" The Sheikh turned to João and said, "As you wish, I will see these two prisoners immediately." With that, he clapped his hands, but neither Embarek nor any other servant came. The Sheikh quickly got up and went into the courtyard, calling loudly for Embarek.

João then hurriedly poured forth, in a low voice, his heartfelt thanks to the gentle Rahma, and taking off a silver chain which he wore concealed round his neck[254] and to which was attached a small cross, said, ‘Accept this in remembrance of one who owes his life to you, and whose fondest hope now will be to see you again in this world.’

João quickly expressed his sincere gratitude to the kind Rahma in a soft voice. He removed a silver chain he had hidden around his neck[254], which held a small cross, and said, ‘Please accept this as a reminder of someone who owes his life to you and who now hopes to see you again in this world.’

‘Never can that be,’ replied Rahma, placing as she spoke the chain and cross in her bosom; ‘we are not like the Christian women; we are kept shut up and treated as prisoners, and are not allowed to have a will of our own: my father has just informed me that on his return from Fas I am to be married to old Sheikh Amar of Zazor. I am miserable at the thought of leaving my father who loves me, to dwell under the roof of one I shall never love.’

‘That can never happen,’ Rahma replied, as she placed the chain and cross in her bosom. ‘We aren’t like Christian women; we’re kept locked away and treated like prisoners, with no freedom to make our own choices. My father just told me that when he returns from Fas, I’m going to be married to old Sheikh Amar of Zazor. The thought of leaving my father, who loves me, to live under the roof of someone I’ll never love makes me so unhappy.’

‘Rahma,’ said João, ‘could you love a Nazarene who believes in God, and loves you, sweet maiden, better than his own life?’

‘Rahma,’ said João, ‘could you love a Nazarene who believes in God and loves you, sweet maiden, more than his own life?’

The girl, hiding her blushing face, faltered out, ‘I could, and indeed I do love you; but it is all in vain.’

The girl, hiding her flushed face, stammered, "I could, and I really do love you; but it’s all pointless."

‘It shall not be in vain,’ said João, ‘for if I succeed in pleasing the Sultan by the manufacture of gun-barrels such as His Majesty desires, and thus obtain his favour, I shall assume the Moorish garb, and, throwing myself at the feet of the Sultan, implore His Majesty to require the Sheikh, your father, to give you to me as my wife—if you will only love me.’

‘It won't be for nothing,’ said João, ‘because if I can impress the Sultan by making the gun-barrels he wants, and win his favor, I'll wear the Moorish clothing, and throw myself at the Sultan's feet, begging Him to ask your father, the Sheikh, to give you to me as my wife—if you’ll just love me.’

The clanking of fetters was heard; so Rahma, snatching from her finger a little silver ring, gave it to João, saying, ‘May God’s blessing and mercy be with us both. Trust in Him, and we may hope to meet again.’ She then drew back and veiled her face as her father approached, followed by Embarek and the two prisoners.

The sound of chains could be heard; so Rahma, quickly taking off a little silver ring from her finger, handed it to João, saying, ‘May God’s blessing and mercy be with us both. Trust in Him, and we can hope to meet again.’ She then stepped back and covered her face as her father came closer, followed by Embarek and the two prisoners.

Addressing the latter, Sheikh Shashon said, ‘At the intercession of João, whom I take to-morrow to the Court to enter the service of our Lord and Master, as gunsmith, your lives are spared and your fetters shall be removed. You will be taken with João to the Sultan, and upon His Majesty’s decision your fate will depend. I swear, however, that if you attempt to escape, no mercy shall be shown you.’

Addressing the latter, Sheikh Shashon said, ‘At the request of João, whom I am taking to the Court tomorrow to serve our Lord and Master as a gunsmith, your lives are spared and your chains will be removed. You will go with João to the Sultan, and your fate will depend on His Majesty’s decision. I promise, however, that if you try to escape, there will be no mercy shown to you.’

[255]‘Take them,’ he continued to the slave, ‘to your hut and lock them in; but remove their fetters. Let them have food from my kitchen that they may feel well and strong for the journey to-morrow. Put a couch for João in the courtyard: he is my guest, free to come and go as he pleases.’ Then turning towards Rahma, he said, smiling, ‘All this I do to please you, my loved daughter.’

[255]“Take them,” he said to the slave, “to your hut and lock them in; but take off their chains. Give them food from my kitchen so they can feel good and strong for the journey tomorrow. Set up a bed for João in the courtyard: he is my guest, free to come and go as he likes.” Then turning to Rahma, he said, smiling, “I do all this to make you happy, my dear daughter.”

‘May God bless her!’ cried João and his companions.

“May God bless her!” shouted João and his friends.

Early on the following morning the Sheikh mounted a fine mule, and the prisoners the animals prepared for them; whilst, destined as a present to the Sultan, the famous gray mare, adorned with a handsome headstall, was led by a slave.

Early the next morning, the Sheikh got on a beautiful mule, and the prisoners were given the animals prepared for them; meanwhile, the famous gray mare, decorated with an elegant headstall, was led by a slave as a gift for the Sultan.

Rahma appeared on the threshold, muffled in her ‘haik’; but before João left she managed, when her father’s back was turned, to unveil her face, and drawing from her bosom, where she had hidden them, the silver chain and cross, pressed them to her lips: which gesture João acknowledged by raising towards heaven the finger upon which he wore her ring.

Rahma stood at the doorway, wrapped in her 'haik'; but before João left, she managed to unveil her face when her father wasn’t looking. She pulled the silver chain and cross from her bosom, where she had hidden them, and pressed them to her lips. João responded to this by raising the finger that wore her ring toward the sky.

Sheikh Shashon despatched a courier to the Court to announce their advent, and fearing lest some enemy in the village might forestall him, he wrote to the Uzir that he was bringing the gunsmith João and two other Nazarenes, prisoners, to deliver them to his Lord and Master the Sultan, to be dealt with as His Majesty might please.

Sheikh Shashon sent a messenger to the Court to announce their arrival, and worried that an enemy in the village might get ahead of him, he wrote to the Uzir that he was bringing the gunsmith João and two other Nazarenes as prisoners to deliver to his Lord and Master the Sultan, to be dealt with as His Majesty saw fit.

When within a few hours’ journey of the capital a Kaid of the Sultan’s body-guard, sent expressly by His Majesty, arrived with an order to the Sheikh to the effect that every care should be taken of João, and to inform the latter that a house and forge, where he could work, had already been prepared for him, and that the two other prisoners were to be lodged for the present in the same dwelling. The Kaid also informed the Sheikh that His Majesty commended his conduct in having brought João safely to the Court, and that the Sheikh was therefore regarded favourably by his Lord and Master.

When they were just a few hours away from the capital, a Kaid from the Sultan’s bodyguard, sent specifically by His Majesty, arrived with instructions for the Sheikh to ensure João was well taken care of. He also informed the Sheikh that a house and a forge had already been set up for João to work in, and that the two other prisoners would temporarily stay in the same place. The Kaid additionally told the Sheikh that His Majesty appreciated his efforts in safely bringing João to the Court, and as a result, the Sheikh was viewed favorably by his Lord and Master.

[256]On his arrival João was taken before the Sultan, who informed him that he would be provided with ‘mona’ (provisions), and a dwelling near the palace; that the implements of a smith and piles of old horse-shoes were also ready, and that for every gun-barrel João made, ten ducats would be paid him. The Sultan added, ‘If you will become one of the Faithful, I have ordered that the garments of a Moslem be given you.’

[256]When he arrived, João was brought before the Sultan, who told him that he would be given food and a place to live near the palace. He also mentioned that tools for a blacksmith and stacks of old horseshoes were ready for him, and for every gun barrel João produced, he would be paid ten ducats. The Sultan added, “If you agree to become one of the Faithful, I have instructed that you be provided with the clothing of a Muslim.”

João thanked His Majesty and replied, ‘I accept with pleasure your Majesty’s offer of Moorish garments to replace the tattered clothing I now wear.’

João thanked His Majesty and replied, ‘I gladly accept your Majesty’s offer of Moorish garments to replace the worn-out clothes I’m currently wearing.’

Whilst thus accepting the Sultan’s offer, João vowed in his heart that, though assuming the outward garb of a Mohammedan in the hope of obtaining Rahma hereafter as his wife, he would remain always a true Catholic, and hope for the day when he would return to the land of his forefathers.

Whilst thus accepting the Sultan’s offer, João vowed in his heart that, even while pretending to be a Muslim in the hope of eventually having Rahma as his wife, he would always be a true Catholic and look forward to the day when he would return to the land of his ancestors.

João was very industrious, and with the assistance only of the two Portuguese, his fellow-prisoners—for he did not wish the Moors to discover the secret of his art—he was enabled to manufacture a number of barrels, even before the Sheikh left the Court.

João was very hardworking, and with the help of just the two Portuguese men who were his fellow prisoners—because he didn't want the Moors to find out the secret of his craft—he managed to make a number of barrels, even before the Sheikh left the Court.

The Sultan[44], who was interested in every kind of mechanism, was wont to go to the forge to see João work; gave him the rank of Kaid, and marked in many ways his satisfaction.

The Sultan[44], who was interested in all sorts of machinery, often visited the forge to watch João at work; he promoted him to the rank of Kaid and expressed his satisfaction in various ways.

The Sheikh was presented with a horse, with handsome saddle and bridle, as a mark of His Majesty’s favour, and before leaving the Court went to see João, and told him of his own good fortune, and expressed his satisfaction at seeing from his dress that João was now a Moslem and an officer in high favour with the Sultan.

The Sheikh was given a horse, complete with a beautiful saddle and bridle, as a sign of the King's favor. Before leaving the Court, he went to see João, shared his own good luck, and expressed his pleasure in noticing from João's attire that he was now a Muslim and an officer well-regarded by the Sultan.

[257]João shook the Sheikh warmly by the hand, bidding him farewell, saying, ‘You know that I am indebted for my life to the intercession of your daughter. I intend to marry and settle here. Will you grant me the hand of your daughter?’

[257]João shook the Sheikh’s hand warmly, saying goodbye, and said, "You know that I owe my life to your daughter's help. I plan to marry and settle down here. Will you let me marry your daughter?"

‘It cannot be,’ answered the Sheikh, ‘I have betrothed her to my friend Sheikh Amar. The Sultan, now that you are in such high favour, will bestow on you, if you petition His Majesty, some maiden with a larger dowry than I can afford to give my daughter.’ He then departed, leaving João very depressed.

‘It can’t be,’ replied the Sheikh, ‘I’ve promised her to my friend Sheikh Amar. The Sultan, since you're in such good standing now, will grant you, if you ask His Majesty, a young woman with a bigger dowry than I can provide for my daughter.’ He then left, leaving João feeling very down.

A few days after the Sheikh had left, the Sultan visited the forge of João and found the young smith hard at work, but looking very wan and out of spirits. Observing this, the Sultan inquired of João whether he was unwell, or had cause of complaint against any one at the Court, and whether the food sent daily from the palace was plentiful and such as he liked?

A few days after the Sheikh had left, the Sultan visited João's forge and found the young blacksmith hard at work, but looking very pale and downcast. Noticing this, the Sultan asked João if he was feeling unwell, or if he had any complaints about anyone at the Court, and whether the food sent daily from the palace was enough and to his liking?

João replied that he had no complaint to make against any one, but that he had a sorrow at heart which he could not make known to the Sultan, lest it might cause His Majesty’s displeasure.

João replied that he had no complaints against anyone, but he had a sorrow in his heart that he couldn’t share with the Sultan, for fear it might upset His Majesty.

‘Speak,’ said the Sultan; ‘have no fear. Any one who may have offended you shall be punished. Whatever you ask shall be granted: what I promise shall be fulfilled. Speak out boldly.’

‘Go ahead and speak,’ said the Sultan; ‘don’t be afraid. Anyone who has wronged you will be punished. Whatever you request will be granted: I will keep my promise. Speak freely.’

João obeyed and told the Sultan the story of his capture, condemnation to death, and release at the intercession of the Sheikh’s daughter.

João complied and shared with the Sultan the story of how he was captured, sentenced to death, and ultimately freed thanks to the Sheikh's daughter.

When he had concluded his tale, His Majesty exclaimed, ‘Allah Akbar!’ (God is great!) ‘Had the Sheikh taken your life he would have forfeited his own. This daughter of his, the maiden who is the cause of my having you safe here to manufacture guns for the Moslems, shall be rewarded. What do you desire?’

When he finished his story, His Majesty exclaimed, ‘Allah Akbar!’ (God is great!) ‘If the Sheikh had taken your life, he would have lost his own. This daughter of his, the young woman who is why you are safe here to make guns for the Muslims, will be rewarded. What do you want?’

Throwing himself at the Sultan’s feet João said, ‘She who saved my life I had hoped might become my wife,[258] but alas! I have learnt she is betrothed to a friend of the Sheikh, an old chief of a neighbouring village, named Sheikh Amar. This it is that makes me miserable.’

Throwing himself at the Sultan’s feet, João said, ‘The woman who saved my life, I had hoped would become my wife,[258] but unfortunately, I’ve found out she is engaged to a friend of the Sheikh, an old leader of a nearby village named Sheikh Amar. This is what makes me so unhappy.’

‘Before ten days elapse,’ said the Sultan, ‘if this maiden be not already married to Sheikh Amar, she shall be brought here by her father and become your wife, and I will give her a dowry.’

‘Within ten days,’ said the Sultan, ‘if this maiden is not already married to Sheikh Amar, her father will bring her here, and she will become your wife, and I will provide her with a dowry.’

The young smith again fell at the feet of the Sultan and expressed his gratitude.

The young blacksmith once more fell at the Sultan's feet and expressed his thanks.

A Kaid was despatched with all speed to the Sheikh of Beni M’suar, with the command that he and all his family should be brought at once to the Court. This officer was directed however to ascertain, before he executed this order, whether the daughter of the Sheikh had been lately married; for in such case the Royal command was not to be carried out.

A Kaid was sent quickly to the Sheikh of Beni M’suar, with the order that he and his entire family should come to the Court immediately. However, this officer was instructed to check first whether the Sheikh's daughter had recently gotten married; if that was the case, the Royal order was not to be enforced.

The officer departed on his mission and found that the wedding had not taken place, as old Sheikh Amar had died suddenly shortly after Sheikh Shashon had left for Fas. Father and daughter were therefore brought to the Court, and on their arrival were given a comfortable dwelling near the palace.

The officer set out on his mission and discovered that the wedding hadn’t happened, as old Sheikh Amar had died unexpectedly shortly after Sheikh Shashon left for Fas. Father and daughter were then taken to the Court, and upon their arrival, they were given a nice place to stay near the palace.

Rahma’s heart was filled with joy when she learnt that João was in high favour with the Sultan, for she remembered his last words to herself.

Rahma felt a surge of happiness when she found out that João was in the Sultan's good graces, because she recalled his last words to her.

The smith hastened to salute the Sheikh. Rahma was not allowed to enter the room, but she could see her lover through the chinks of the door, and heard João, after saluting her father, say, ‘Is your daughter, who saved my life, well? Is she unmarried? If so, I must not conceal from you that I have petitioned the Sultan that she be given me as wife. For this His Majesty has been pleased to order you to come to the Court.’

The blacksmith quickly greeted the Sheikh. Rahma wasn't allowed to enter the room, but she could see her lover through the cracks in the door and heard João, after saluting her father, say, "Is your daughter, who saved my life, doing well? Is she single? If she is, I have to let you know that I've asked the Sultan to grant her to me as my wife. For this, His Majesty has ordered you to come to the Court."

The Sheikh, who had been in great trepidation, fearing that the Sultan might have heard of the intention he at one time had of putting João and the other Portuguese to death, and that His Majesty had summoned him to[259] the Court to punish him, was greatly relieved, and replied,—

The Sheikh, who had been very anxious, worried that the Sultan might have found out about his earlier plan to execute João and the other Portuguese, and that His Majesty had called him to[259] the Court to punish him, was immensely relieved and replied,—

‘Oh my son! as your garb shows you are now one of the Faithful and in favour with our Lord and Master, His Majesty’s commands, whatever they may be, shall be joyfully obeyed.’

‘Oh my son! As your clothing indicates, you are now one of the Faithful, and in favor with our Lord and Master. His Majesty’s commands, whatever they may be, will be joyfully obeyed.’

The Sultan ordered the Uzir to signify to the Sheikh his Royal command that his daughter was forthwith to be wedded to João, and that it was His Majesty’s intention to give her a handsome dowry.

The Sultan told the Uzir to inform the Sheikh of his Royal command that his daughter was to be married to João right away, and that His Majesty intended to give her a generous dowry.

A great feast was prepared by the officers of the Court, at which the Sheikh attended, whilst Rahma was taken to the harem of the Hajib (Chief Chamberlain), where the ladies had also prepared a feast. Beautiful dresses and jewelry were sent by the Sultan to Rahma, and a marriage contract was drawn up by public notaries, signed by the Kadi, with a note of the dowry, one thousand ducats, given her by the Sultan.

A grand feast was organized by the Court officials, which the Sheikh attended, while Rahma was taken to the harem of the Hajib (Chief Chamberlain), where the women had also prepared a feast. The Sultan sent beautiful dresses and jewelry to Rahma, and a marriage contract was written up by public notaries, signed by the Kadi, mentioning the dowry of one thousand ducats that the Sultan gave her.

On the day of the wedding, the bride, ensconced in a wooden cage, covered with silk and embroidery, was conveyed on the back of a mule to João’s house, accompanied by musicians with pipes and drums and a large troop of men firing guns. The cage was removed from the back of the mule by four female slaves and brought into the room, prepared with handsome carpets, where João awaited her. The slaves assisted her to leave the cage and retired.

On the day of the wedding, the bride, nestled in a wooden cage covered with silk and embroidery, was carried on the back of a mule to João’s house, accompanied by musicians playing pipes and drums and a large group of men firing guns. Four female servants took the cage off the back of the mule and brought it into the room, decorated with beautiful carpets, where João was waiting for her. The servants helped her get out of the cage and then left.

As soon as they were alone Rahma threw herself at the feet of her husband, crying, ‘Oh beloved! God has answered our prayers. He is merciful, and now I shall be, as long as I live, your faithful, happy wife. But, João, I beg you to repeat that you believe in God and the Day of Resurrection. I rejoice to see you in the garb of a Moslem, and hope you are now really one of the Faithful.’

As soon as they were alone, Rahma threw herself at her husband's feet, crying, “Oh my love! God has answered our prayers. He is merciful, and I will be your faithful, happy wife for the rest of my life. But, João, I ask you to tell me again that you believe in God and the Day of Judgment. I’m so glad to see you in the dress of a Muslim, and I hope you’re truly one of the Faithful now.”

‘Rahma,’ he said, raising her in his arms, ‘to thee I owe my life; for thee I shall be ready to lay it down; but I must not deceive thee! I am not a Moslem, but a Christian,[260] and, as such, I believe in God and the last Day. I assumed this garb in order that I might be supposed to be a Mohammedan, and thus be able to petition the Sultan that you should be my wife.’

‘Rahma,’ he said, lifting her in his arms, ‘I owe my life to you; I would gladly give it up for you. But I can't deceive you! I’m not a Muslim; I’m a Christian,[260] and I believe in God and Judgment Day. I took on this attire so that I could be mistaken for a Muslim and ask the Sultan for your hand in marriage.’

Rahma drew away from his arms, saying, ‘I cannot, I must not, offend God by marrying a Christian.’

Rahma pulled away from his embrace, saying, ‘I can't, I shouldn't, offend God by marrying a Christian.’

João replied, ‘Know you not that your prophet Mohammed married a Christian woman? Oh loved wife! I shall be a faithful husband, and when I tell you about my belief and religion, you will learn that we have the same laws from God, except that we Christians cannot marry more than one wife. Does such a law displease you, my Rahma?’

João replied, "Don't you know that your prophet Mohammed married a Christian woman? Oh, beloved wife! I will be a faithful husband, and when I share my beliefs and religion with you, you'll see that we have the same laws from God, except that us Christians can't marry more than one wife. Does that law upset you, my Rahma?"

‘Swear,’ she said, ‘that you will never divorce me, never marry another woman.’

‘Swear,’ she said, ‘that you will never divorce me, never marry another woman.’

‘I swear,’ he replied, ‘that nought but death shall part us.’

‘I swear,’ he replied, ‘that nothing but death will separate us.’

Rahma then threw herself into João’s arms, exclaiming, ‘I am for ever your loving wife, and shall honour and obey you!’

Rahma then jumped into João’s arms, exclaiming, ‘I am forever your loving wife, and I will honor and obey you!’

João and Rahma were very happy. Of an evening, when his work was done, he taught her to read and write Portuguese, and found her quick and intelligent in learning. He explained to her the precepts of the Christian religion, and told her that he hoped the day might come when he could find some excuse to leave the Moorish Court and escape with her to Portugal.

João and Rahma were really happy. In the evenings, after finishing his work, he taught her how to read and write Portuguese, and he found that she was quick and smart at learning. He explained the principles of the Christian faith to her and shared his hope that someday he could come up with a reason to leave the Moorish Court and escape with her to Portugal.

When their first child, a girl, was born, Rahma expressed the wish that her name should be ‘Miriam,’ or Mary, the name of the Mother of the Saviour of all men, and that she should be brought up in the Christian faith.

When their first child, a girl, was born, Rahma expressed her wish for the name to be ‘Miriam,’ or Mary, after the Mother of the Saviour of all people, and that she should be raised in the Christian faith.

João was very industrious, and continued in high favour with the Sultan, manufacturing many gun-barrels, upon which, besides his own name in European characters, he engraved the Arabic word ‘Sidi’ (my Lord), to denote that they were made for the Sultan, and such barrels are occasionally to be found at the present day.

João was very hardworking and remained in good standing with the Sultan, producing many gun barrels. He engraved his name in European characters along with the Arabic word ‘Sidi’ (my Lord) to show that they were made for the Sultan, and you can still occasionally find such barrels today.

[261]The Moorish gunsmiths having lost, since João’s arrival at Court, the Royal custom, took counsel together how they should contrive to discover the Christian’s secret of forging the twisted barrels; for João was careful to allow no Moor, except the Sultan, to enter his forge when he was at work.

[261]The Moorish gunsmiths, having lost the Royal contract since João arrived at Court, gathered to figure out how they could uncover the Christian's secret for forging the twisted barrels; João was careful to let no Moor, except the Sultan, enter his forge while he was working.

The Portuguese was of very cleanly habits, and had his workshop whitewashed every month, for which work Jews are usually employed throughout Morocco. One of the smiths, disguised as a Jew, offered himself to João to whitewash the forge. He was engaged, and returned for the same purpose every month.

The Portuguese was very cleanly and had his workshop whitewashed every month, a job that Jews are typically hired for throughout Morocco. One of the blacksmiths, pretending to be a Jew, offered to João to whitewash the forge. He was hired, and came back for the same job every month.

The sharp-eyed spy watched the operations, and finally learnt so much of the process as to enable him to imitate it, and he succeeded so well that he presented a twisted barrel to the Sultan, which His Majesty considered to be as good as any of João’s make.

The keen-eyed spy observed the operations and eventually learned enough about the process to copy it. He did so well that he presented a twisted barrel to the Sultan, which His Majesty thought was just as good as any made by João.

The latter was summoned to the Court and asked how it came to pass that twisted barrels could be made by native gunsmiths. The unfortunate João declared he had been betrayed by some spy watching him when at work.

The latter was called to the Court and asked how it happened that local gunsmiths could make twisted barrels. The unfortunate João stated he had been betrayed by a spy who was watching him while he worked.

Other Moorish smiths also acquired the art, and, as good barrels of twisted iron were sold at low prices in Fas, the Sultan discontinued employing João, and ceased sending him ‘mona’ from the palace.

Other Moorish blacksmiths also learned the craft, and since good twisted iron barrels were sold at cheap prices in Fas, the Sultan stopped hiring João and stopped sending him ‘mona’ from the palace.

João, however, had laid by a considerable sum of money, and he determined to quit the capital with his wife and try to escape to Tangier. He therefore petitioned the Sultan to be allowed to take his wife to visit her father, the Sheikh at Beni M’suar.

João, however, had saved up a significant amount of money, and he decided to leave the capital with his wife and try to escape to Tangier. He then asked the Sultan for permission to take his wife to visit her father, the Sheikh at Beni M’suar.

This was granted, and João bought animals to carry away such property as he had not been able to dispose of at Fas, and set out with Rahma and her child for the village of Tsemsalla in the Beni M’suar mountains.

This was agreed upon, and João purchased animals to transport the belongings he hadn't been able to sell in Fas, then set off with Rahma and her child to the village of Tsemsalla in the Beni M’suar mountains.

After remaining some time with his wife at the Sheikh’s house, where they received a warm welcome, João informed his father-in-law that he must return to his work. Leaving[262] early one morning with his wife and child, he proceeded to Tangier, a distance of about fifteen miles. On arrival at the Portuguese outposts, he was challenged by a sentry. The soldier proved to be an old comrade who had heard that João had assumed the disguise of a Moslem, and, recognising him, allowed him to enter the town, where he was conducted before the Portuguese Governor, to relate his adventures and present his wife and child.

After spending some time with his wife at the Sheikh’s house, where they received a warm welcome, João told his father-in-law that he needed to go back to work. One early morning, he left with his wife and child and made his way to Tangier, which was about fifteen miles away. When he arrived at the Portuguese outposts, a sentry challenged him. The soldier turned out to be an old friend who had heard that João was pretending to be a Muslim, and recognizing him, he let him enter the town. There, he was taken before the Portuguese Governor to share his experiences and introduce his wife and child.

The Governor took great interest in João, who had always borne an excellent character. Rahma, by her husband’s desire, wore the European dress, and as a Christian no longer veiled her face. The Governor was much struck by her beauty and gentle manners, and on learning from her, for she had acquired the Portuguese language, that she was already converted to the Christian faith and desired to be baptized by a priest, together with her little girl, he took her to his wife and daughters, by whom Rahma was made much of. They were lodged in the Governor’s house, and the baptism was carried out, with great ceremony, at the Cathedral[45] of Tangier; the child was christened Miriam.

The Governor was very interested in João, who had always had an excellent reputation. Rahma, at her husband’s request, wore European clothing and, as a Christian, no longer covered her face. The Governor was quite taken by her beauty and gentle demeanor, and when he learned from her—since she had picked up the Portuguese language—that she had already converted to Christianity and wanted to be baptized by a priest along with her little girl, he introduced her to his wife and daughters, who treated Rahma very well. They were given accommodations in the Governor’s house, and the baptism was performed with great ceremony at the Cathedral[45] of Tangier; the child was named Miriam.

After a sojourn of some weeks, João and his family were given a passage in a Government vessel bound to Lisbon, with letters of recommendation to the King and Queen, to whom their history was related. The Royal family patronised João, and took especial interest in pretty Rahma and her daughter as being converts from the Mohammedan faith.

After a stay of a few weeks, João and his family were given a ride on a government ship heading to Lisbon, along with letters of recommendation to the King and Queen, who were informed of their story. The royal family supported João and took a special interest in pretty Rahma and her daughter because they had converted from the Muslim faith.

Being a clever mechanic, João obtained a lucrative employment, and lived in ease and comfort with his wife, who bore him a large family.

Being a skilled mechanic, João landed a well-paying job and lived comfortably with his wife, who gave him a big family.

Rahma wrote to her father and described how happy she and her husband were, and that they had escaped to the land of the Nazarenes, as they had feared the jealous and revengeful feelings of the smiths at the capital; for João, since the betrayal of his secret, had no longer been shown[263] favour by the Sultan. However, for fear of causing sorrow to her father, she did not inform him of her conversion to the Christian faith.

Rahma wrote to her father, sharing how happy she and her husband were and how they had fled to the land of the Nazarenes because they were afraid of the jealousy and revenge of the blacksmiths in the capital. Since João's secret had been betrayed, the Sultan no longer favored him. However, worried about upsetting her father, she chose not to tell him about her conversion to Christianity.[263]

João sent the old Sheikh a beautiful gun, with his own name and that of Sheikh Shashon engraved on the barrel in letters of gold.

João gave the old Sheikh a stunning gun, with his own name and Sheikh Shashon's name engraved on the barrel in gold letters.


[264]CHAPTER XIX.
FOURTH MISSION TO MARRAKECH. 1872.

In 1872 Sir John was made Minister Plenipotentiary. This mark of confidence on the part of Her Majesty’s Government was the more acceptable as he had recently been attacked in the English press. The most important of these attacks appeared in the Spectator, which however afterwards withdrew its charges unreservedly. Unjust accusations of this nature affected him only for the moment, when his quick and passionate spirit would fire up under misrepresentation, for, as he writes: ‘I was lugged out of my little corner and set on a pedestal to be pelted with dirt—now replaced by bouquets. I am getting callous to abuse. “Fais ce que dois, advienne que pourra.”’

In 1872, Sir John was appointed Minister Plenipotentiary. This act of confidence from Her Majesty’s Government was especially welcome since he had recently faced criticism in the English press. The most significant of these criticisms appeared in the Spectator, which later fully retracted its allegations. Unjust accusations like these only affected him momentarily, as his quick and passionate nature would flare up when misrepresented. He noted, "I was pulled out of my little corner and put on a pedestal to be pelted with dirt—now replaced by bouquets. I’m becoming numb to criticism. ‘Do what you must, come what may.’”

In a letter dated September 27, 1872, to Sir Joseph Hooker, he says:—

In a letter dated September 27, 1872, to Sir Joseph Hooker, he says:—

They have made me Minister Plenipotentiary, and I am to go to the Moorish Court to present my new credentials during the winter. The Sultan is at Marákesh, or will be there when he has ‘eaten up’ a rebel tribe or two. I do not remain permanently; in fact, I should decline to do so, though I hope the day will come when we shall have the British Representative resident at the fountain-head, and thus alone can we hope that the turbid waters may begin to clear.

They’ve appointed me as Minister Plenipotentiary, and I'm set to go to the Moorish Court to present my new credentials this winter. The Sultan is in Marákesh, or he will be there after he takes care of a rebel tribe or two. I'm not staying permanently; in fact, I wouldn’t agree to that, though I hope for the day when we’ll have a British Representative stationed right there, as that’s the only way we can expect the murky waters to start clearing up.

On March 25, 1873, Sir John, four ladies, and seven gentlemen embarked on board H.M.S. Lively for Mazagan, en route for Marákesh. Mazagan, which was reached the following forenoon, has a picturesque appearance from the sea; but of itself is an uninteresting town. The country surrounding it is flat and sandy, with only a few palm-trees and the cupolas of scattered sanctuaries, or saint-houses, to relieve the monotony of the scenery.

On March 25, 1873, Sir John, four ladies, and seven gentlemen got on board H.M.S. Lively headed for Mazagan, on the way to Marákesh. They arrived at Mazagan the next morning, which looks charming from the sea; however, the town itself is quite dull. The area around it is flat and sandy, with just a few palm trees and the domes of a few scattered shrines to break up the dullness of the landscape.

[265]The entrance to the landing-place was by a passage through a curious old Portuguese breakwater, repaired some years previously by the Moorish Government at Sir John’s instigation. On landing under the customary salute, Sir John was welcomed by the Governor and authorities, who conducted him to the dwelling prepared for the Mission,—a house standing on what had been, during the occupation of Mazagan by the Portuguese in the seventeenth century, the site of a church. Its steeple, now used as a belvedere, is still standing.

[265]The entrance to the landing area was through an interesting old Portuguese breakwater, which had been repaired a few years earlier by the Moorish Government at Sir John’s suggestion. Upon landing with the usual formalities, Sir John was greeted by the Governor and local officials, who led him to the residence prepared for the Mission—a house that had once been the site of a church during the Portuguese occupation of Mazagan in the seventeenth century. Its steeple, now used as a lookout point, is still standing.

The Sultan had sent a liberal supply of saddle and baggage animals, and a few extra tents of handsome Moorish make, lined and decorated within in different coloured cloths. With these were a body of a dozen ‘fraijia,’ tent-pitchers, attached to his army. These men proved most efficient and did their work smartly and thoroughly. They were all, without exception, Bokhári.

The Sultan had sent a generous amount of saddle and baggage animals, along with a few extra tents that were beautifully made in the Moorish style, lined and decorated inside with various colored fabrics. Accompanying this were a group of twelve 'fraijia,' tent-pitchers, who were part of his army. These men were highly efficient and carried out their tasks quickly and thoroughly. They were all, without exception, Bokhári.

The Mission left Mazagan early on the 28th. The escort consisted of a Kaid Erha and seven officers, with some thirty troopers. ‘Kaid Erha,’ it may be explained, means ‘the Commander of a Mill,’ as, during campaigns in Morocco, a hand-mill for grinding corn is allotted to every thousand men. Hence the title of Kaid Erha given to every officer in command of a thousand. Kaid el Mia, or Kaid of a hundred, is the next grade, corresponding to the centurion of the Romans.

The Mission left Mazagan early on the 28th. The escort included a Kaid Erha and seven officers, along with about thirty soldiers. ‘Kaid Erha’ means ‘the Commander of a Mill,’ since during campaigns in Morocco, a hand-mill for grinding corn is assigned to every thousand men. That's why every officer in charge of a thousand is called Kaid Erha. Kaid el Mia, or Kaid of a hundred, is the next level, corresponding to the centurion of the Romans.

Besides this escort, Sir John had with him his own faithful body-guard of half a dozen men chosen from amongst the Suanni hunters, men upon whom he could depend in any emergency.

Besides this escort, Sir John had with him his own loyal bodyguard of half a dozen men selected from the Suanni hunters, men he could count on in any emergency.

There was no important departure on the journey to Marákesh from the routine observed on entering the successive provinces. On each occasion the ‘Bashador’ was received by the Governor or Khalífa with an escort varying in number, according to the strength and importance of the province, from about twenty-five to a hundred men, who invariably indulged in a prolonged display of ‘lab el barod,’ with the inevitable concomitants of dust, noise, and delay. Each evening too, on arrival in camp, supplies of food in the form of ‘mona’ were brought and presented with the usual formalities. The Sheikh offered the ‘mona’ in the name of the Sultan, and Sir John always made a little speech of thanks to the donors.

There was no significant change in the routine on the journey to Marákesh compared to entering the other provinces. Each time, the ‘Bashador’ was welcomed by the Governor or Khalífa, accompanied by an escort that varied in size depending on the strength and significance of the province, ranging from about twenty-five to a hundred men. They always put on an extended display of ‘lab el barod,’ which inevitably came with dust, noise, and delays. Each evening, upon reaching camp, food supplies in the form of ‘mona’ were brought and presented with the usual formalities. The Sheikh offered the ‘mona’ on behalf of the Sultan, and Sir John would always give a brief speech of thanks to the donors.

The route followed for the next two days lay in a south-west[266] direction, over an undulating country cultivated with wheat, barley, beans, and maize; and men were ploughing with oxen, or sometimes even with a camel and donkey yoked together. A little girl followed each plough dropping ‘dra,’ or millet-seed, into the furrows. Maize is one of the chiefs exports, since the prohibition of its exportation was removed at the instance of Sir John in 1871. The soil was a rich, dark, sandy loam, thickly studded with limestones: these had, in some parts, been removed and piled up, forming rubble walls round the crops. Fig-trees and a few palms, scattered here and there, scarcely relieved the flatness of the landscape.

The route we took over the next two days headed southwest, through rolling fields filled with wheat, barley, beans, and corn. Farmers were plowing with oxen, or sometimes with a camel and donkey hitched together. A little girl followed each plow, dropping ‘dra’ or millet seeds into the rows. Corn is one of the main exports since the ban on its export was lifted at Sir John's urging in 1871. The soil was a rich, dark, sandy loam, dotted with limestone rocks: in some areas, these had been cleared away and stacked up, creating rubble walls around the crops. Fig trees and a few scattered palms did little to break up the flatness of the landscape.

On entering the hilly country of Erhamna on April 2, two horsemen of Dukála, with a couple of falcons, joined the cavalcade. They told Sir John that they had received orders from the Sultan to show him some sport; but they expressed their fear that the birds would not strike the game, as it was the moulting season and they were not in good feather.

On entering the hilly region of Erhamna on April 2, two horsemen from Dukála, along with a couple of falcons, joined the group. They informed Sir John that they had been instructed by the Sultan to provide him with some entertainment; however, they expressed their concern that the birds wouldn't catch any game since it was the molting season and they were not in top condition.

A line of horsemen was formed, and, after riding half an hour, a ‘kairwan’ or stone plover was started. The falcon was thrown up, and soon stooped but missed her quarry. The plover seemed so paralysed by the attack that it settled in the grass, and was only compelled with difficulty by the horsemen to rise. In the second flight the falcon struck the plover, whose throat was cut, and the hawk was given a few drops of blood. Another trial was made, but the hawks seemed dull, and only came back and lighted near their masters. The falconers therefore were dismissed with a gift and many thanks. Thus the hopes we had entertained of finding a great bustard and pursuing it with the falcons was not realised, as none were met with. But, on the return of the sportsmen to the regular track, Miss A. Hay, who had remained near Lady Hay’s litter, informed them that she had seen several of these gigantic birds, which had crossed their path.

A line of horse riders was formed, and after riding for about half an hour, they spotted a ‘kairwan’ or stone plover. The falcon was released and quickly swooped down but missed the bird. The plover seemed so shocked by the attack that it settled in the grass, and the horsemen had a hard time getting it to fly up again. On the second attempt, the falcon struck the plover, cutting its throat, and the hawk was given a few drops of its blood. Another try was made, but the hawks seemed unresponsive and only returned to rest near their handlers. So, the falconers were sent away with a gift and many thanks. Thus, the hopes we had of finding a great bustard and chasing it with the falcons didn’t happen, as none were found. However, on their way back to the normal path, Miss A. Hay, who had stayed close to Lady Hay’s litter, told them she had seen several of these giant birds cross their path.

Hunting with falcons is in Morocco a Royal sport, and no subject of the Sultan, unless he be a member of the Royal family, can hunt with them, without being especially granted the privilege. A few years before this, the Sultan sent Sir John a gift of two falcons—and with them a falconer, capable of catching and training others, to instruct him in the sport. The novelty proved interesting for a time; but in comparison with pig-sticking, coursing and shooting, it[267] was found wanting, and the falcons soon ceased to be more than mere pets at the Legation.

Hunting with falcons is a royal sport in Morocco, and no subject of the Sultan, unless they're a member of the royal family, can hunt with them without special permission. A few years prior, the Sultan gifted Sir John two falcons—and along with them, a falconer who was skilled at catching and training others to teach him the sport. The novelty was interesting for a while, but compared to pig-sticking, coursing, and shooting, it[267] fell short, and the falcons quickly became nothing more than pets at the Legation.

Sir John, who was a great admirer of these birds, used to relate the following legend and its curious verification in his own personal experience.

Sir John, a huge fan of these birds, used to share the following legend and its interesting confirmation from his own experience.

There is a legend that no one of the name of Hay should kill or injure a falcon. The tradition is founded on the following tale.

There’s a legend that no one with the name Hay should harm or kill a falcon. This tradition is based on the following story.

At the battle of Loncarty in 980 the Danish army was certainly routed by the Scots. Yet, at the commencement of this battle, the Danes had been victorious and drove the Scots before them, pell mell, towards a narrow pass. Here three stalwart Highlanders, a father and his two sons, had taken their stand and rallied their fugitive countrymen. Then, placing themselves at their head, they led them in an onslaught on the Danes, whom they routed.

At the battle of Loncarty in 980, the Danish army was definitely defeated by the Scots. However, at the start of this battle, the Danes were winning and pushed the Scots back in a chaotic retreat towards a narrow pass. There, three strong Highlanders—a father and his two sons—stood their ground and rallied their fleeing fellow countrymen. Then, taking the lead, they charged at the Danes, who they ultimately defeated.

Afterwards, the King of the Scots, Kenneth III, sent for the three men, and, learning from them that they—who were farmers—had been occupied in ploughing when they saw the Scots in retreat, and then joined in the fray, he exclaimed, ‘Henceforward you shall be called Garadh!’ which in Gaelic signifies bulwark or fence. Later this name was transformed to De la Haye by members of the family who emigrated to Normandy and, establishing themselves there, joined the Conqueror when he came to England. Subsequently it was modified into Hay.

After that, the King of the Scots, Kenneth III, called for the three men. When he learned from them that they—who were farmers—had been plowing when they saw the Scots retreating, and then joined the fight, he said, ‘From now on, you shall be called Garadh!’ which in Gaelic means bulwark or fence. Later, this name was changed to De la Haye by family members who moved to Normandy and, settling there, joined the Conqueror when he came to England. It was later shortened to Hay.

King Kenneth ennobled Garadh, and offered him a grant of land of his own selection. Garadh prayed the King to grant him whatever land his falcon might traverse, till it alighted, if thrown off at Loncarty. His prayer was granted. The falcon flew from Loncarty and alighted on the Carse of Gowry—as indeed might have been expected, since Garadh was wont to hunt with falcons and frequently fed his birds on that height. This large property was long held by the Hay family, but the greater part passed into other hands during the last century.

King Kenneth honored Garadh and offered him a piece of land of his choice. Garadh asked the King to grant him whatever land his falcon might fly over until it landed, if released at Loncarty. His request was granted. The falcon flew from Loncarty and landed on the Carse of Gowry, which was expected since Garadh often hunted with falcons and frequently fed his birds in that area. This large property was held by the Hay family for a long time, but most of it changed hands during the last century.

My father, who told me this legend, added a caution[268] against ever injuring the bird which had brought good fortune to the family, and I bore it in mind, and never fired a shot at any falcon, until one day I received a letter from a naturalist in England, requesting me to find some person who would aid him in making a collection of specimens of birds of prey, as he knew that these birds migrated northwards in the month of March—when the wind blows from the east—passing from Morocco, across the Straits, to the Spanish coast, and selecting generally for the point of their departure the Marshan—a plateau within a quarter of a mile of Tangier. From here I have seen hundreds of birds of prey, eagles, falcons, hawks, kestrels, kites and buzzards cross the Straits during the month of March, flying against the east wind.

My father, who shared this legend with me, warned me never to harm the bird that brought good luck to our family, and I took that to heart. I never shot at any falcon until one day I got a letter from a naturalist in England. He asked me to find someone to help him collect specimens of birds of prey because he knew these birds migrated north in March—when the wind comes from the east—crossing from Morocco to the Spanish coast. They usually left from the Marshan, a plateau just a quarter of a mile from Tangier. From there, I’ve seen hundreds of birds of prey, like eagles, falcons, hawks, kestrels, kites, and buzzards, cross the Straits in March, flying against the east wind.

Being desirous of meeting the wishes of my friend the naturalist, I selected a spot on the Marshan, where, in a dilapidated battery, were three or four dismounted guns, presented by King George IV to a former Sultan. Here, ensconced between two of the guns, I waited the passage of the birds and shot several kites, buzzards, kestrels and other hawks; but at first, true to my rule, spared the falcons.

Wanting to fulfill my friend the naturalist's wishes, I chose a location on the Marshan, where three or four dismounted cannons, given by King George IV to a former Sultan, sat in a rundown battery. Here, tucked away between two of the cannons, I waited for the birds to pass by and shot several kites, buzzards, kestrels, and other hawks; but at first, sticking to my usual practice, I spared the falcons.

It was in the days of muzzle-loaders with copper caps, and I was not using a gun of English make.

It was back in the days of muzzle-loaders with copper caps, and I wasn't using an English-made gun.

At last, seeing a fine falcon flying towards me, I said to myself, ‘What folly to believe in such silly old-womanish nonsense as that a Hay must not injure a falcon—I shall test the truth of the legend by firing at one.’

At last, seeing a beautiful falcon flying towards me, I thought, ‘How foolish to believe in such silly, old-fashioned nonsense that a hay must not harm a falcon—I’ll test the truth of this story by shooting at one.’

The bird came towards me, I fired: the gun burst at the breech, the right-hand nipple flew out, grazing my forehead near my right eye, and my wrist was burnt. I threw down the gun, exclaiming, ‘Thank God I was not killed! Henceforward I am a believer.’

The bird flew toward me, and I shot: the gun exploded at the breech, the right nipple popped out, grazing my forehead near my right eye, and my wrist got burned. I dropped the gun, shouting, "Thank God I wasn't killed! From now on, I believe."

The falcon was only slightly wounded; some few feathers fell from the poor bird, and it continued its flight. Had it been killed, I suppose I should not have lived to tell this story!

The falcon was only a bit hurt; a few feathers fell from the poor bird, but it kept flying. If it had been killed, I guess I wouldn’t have lived to tell this story!

[269]Two days later, the party crossed the Beheira u el Gintsor, a district which, twenty years ago, was uninhabited and full of gazelles, great bustard, and other game. But the present Sultan had punished a rebellious tribe by removing them from a rich land and quartering them on this barren plateau. It is now full of cattle, and patches of cultivation were to be seen here and there.

[269]Two days later, the group crossed the Beheira el Gintsor, a region that, twenty years ago, was empty and teeming with gazelles, large bustards, and other wildlife. However, the current Sultan had dealt with a rebellious tribe by taking them from fertile land and relocating them to this harsh plateau. It is now populated with cattle, and there are occasional patches of farmland visible.

The Arabs of the district brought some greyhounds, for the purpose of hunting hare; but the attempt at sport proved a failure. Amongst these dogs were two of the native rough-coated breed, which much resemble the Scotch deer-hound, or sleugh-hound. Curiously enough, the Arabic word for greyhound (in Morocco) is slogi or sloki—plural slak. These particular dogs were poor and stunted in appearance, but sometimes handsome specimens are met with. They are supposed to be endowed with great powers of endurance.

The Arabs from the area brought some greyhounds to hunt hares, but the attempt at sport didn’t go well. Among these dogs were two of the native rough-coated breed, which closely resemble the Scottish deerhound or sleugh-hound. Interestingly, the Arabic word for greyhound (in Morocco) is slogi or sloki—plural slak. These specific dogs looked weak and stunted, although there are some handsome examples out there. They are believed to have great endurance.

Next day, on ascending the hill of Jebíla, the city of Marákesh came into view, with its numerous minarets; amongst which towered the great mosque of the Kutubía—dwarfing all others by comparison.

Next day, as I climbed the hill of Jebíla, the city of Marákesh came into view, with its many minarets, among which stood the great mosque of the Kutubía—making all the others look small in comparison.

Through the pass at the foot of the hills, called Birra Burub—evidently an ancient Berber name—they entered a forest of palms and crossed the many-arched bridge over the Tensift river. The camp was pitched on the banks of the river, which, in the swollen torrent, was racing past—at least a hundred yards wide—carrying with it, now and then, palm-trees washed away by the flood.

Through the pass at the base of the hills, called Birra Burub—clearly an ancient Berber name—they entered a forest of palm trees and crossed the multi-arched bridge over the Tensift River. The camp was set up on the riverbanks, which, in the rushing waters, was flowing quickly—at least a hundred yards wide—sometimes carrying palm trees that had been uprooted by the flood.

On the 5th of April the Mission entered Marákesh, passing through the beautiful forest of palms. Soon after leaving camp, they were met by a body of a hundred cavalry, accompanied by Kaid Bu Aiesh, the second Chamberlain. He brought a welcome from the Sultan—‘and a thousand times welcome.’ He added that the troop which accompanied him was entirely composed of ‘Kaids,’ or officers, who were sent as a guard of honour to the British Representative on his entry.

On April 5th, the Mission arrived in Marrakech, traveling through the stunning palm forest. Shortly after departing from camp, they were greeted by a group of a hundred cavalry, led by Kaid Bu Aiesh, the second Chamberlain. He conveyed a warm welcome from the Sultan—“and a thousand times welcome.” He also mentioned that the troops accompanying him were made up entirely of “Kaids,” or officers, who were sent as an honor guard for the British Representative upon his arrival.

Entering the city by the Bab Hamár, they proceeded to the summer palace of the Maimunía, where Sir John was received by the Governor of the city and other officials, and conducted to a ‘kubba’ or small pavilion at the end of a long avenue in the beautiful garden, or rather orchard, attached to the dwelling. All kinds of fruit-trees abounded, intermingled with palms and cypresses, and intersected by broad[270] avenues of large olive-trees. The fragrance of the orange and lemon-trees in full flower filled the air. The only flowers were the large white jasmine and the scented single rose of ‘Sigelmasi’—used in making attar of roses; but both these grew in profusion.

Entering the city through the Bab Hamár, they made their way to the summer palace of the Maimunía, where Sir John was welcomed by the Governor and other officials. He was led to a ‘kubba’ or small pavilion at the end of a long pathway in the beautiful garden, or more like an orchard, that surrounded the residence. There were all sorts of fruit trees mixed in with palms and cypress trees, and wide paths lined with large olive trees ran through it. The air was filled with the sweet scent of orange and lemon trees in full bloom. The only flowers present were the large white jasmine and the fragrant single rose of ‘Sigelmasi’—used for making rose oil; both grew in abundance.

The ‘kubba,’ the Governor said, had been prepared as Sir John’s bedroom. It was richly carpeted and encircled by divans. A large and handsome brass bed stood in a recess, while an ugly deal washstand, apparently made for the occasion, furnished with utensils of uncouth form and colour, contrasted unfavourably with the Moorish fittings. After the authorities had taken leave, the other apartments were investigated and found to be ample and well furnished in the Moorish style. The doors and ceilings, which were decorated with arabesque work, carved and coloured, had evidently been recently repainted. Facing the entrance to the main dwelling was a beautiful fountain, set in the wall in a horseshoe arch of tiles and delicate geometric tracery. In the centre of the courtyard, on to which the rooms opened, was a large marble basin in which bubbled another jet of water. The archways of the doors were beautifully decorated with carved filagree work.

The ‘kubba,’ the Governor said, was set up as Sir John’s bedroom. It was filled with rich carpets and surrounded by divans. A large, attractive brass bed was placed in a nook, while an unattractive wooden washstand, apparently made just for this purpose, provided utensils of awkward shape and color, which clashed with the Moorish decor. After the officials left, the other rooms were explored and found to be spacious and nicely furnished in the Moorish style. The doors and ceilings, adorned with colorful arabesque designs, had clearly been recently repainted. Facing the entrance to the main house was a lovely fountain, built into the wall under a horseshoe arch of tiles and intricate geometric patterns. In the center of the courtyard, where the rooms opened up, there was a large marble basin bubbling with another stream of water. The doorways were beautifully adorned with carved filigree work.

On the morning of the 7th, as pre-arranged, Hadj Mohammed Bu Aiesh, the chief Usher, announced in person that the Sultan would be prepared to receive Sir John and the members of the Mission at 9 o’clock. This official was attired in the rich dress of a Moorish courtier. Several coloured cloth caftans, or long tunics, richly embroidered at the edges and seams with silk, were covered by another of white cotton with flowing sleeves, and over these was draped the creamy woollen ‘haik,’ which marks the civilian, of which the soft folds hung to the ground. His turban of spotless white was rolled, fold upon fold, above his brow, forming a disk of marvellous size round the red fez which peeped above it.

On the morning of the 7th, as planned, Hadj Mohammed Bu Aiesh, the chief Usher, personally announced that the Sultan would be ready to meet Sir John and the members of the Mission at 9 o’clock. He was dressed in the elaborate attire of a Moorish courtier. He wore several colorful cloth caftans, or long tunics, richly embroidered along the edges and seams with silk, topped with a white cotton garment with flowing sleeves. Over this, he draped the creamy woollen ‘haik’ that signifies a civilian, with soft folds cascading to the ground. His immaculate white turban was rolled, layer upon layer, above his forehead, forming a remarkably large disk around the red fez that peeked out from beneath it.

Shortly after this announcement, a procession was formed. A double line of the irregular soldiers in their picturesque and flowing dress of all the colours of the rainbow, led the way. They were followed by Sir John, the chief Usher riding on his left, and two officers of the Askar, or regulars, walking on either side of his horse. Then came the gentlemen of the Mission, all in uniform. The gates of the palace precincts had been closed to prevent the mob crowding in, and were only opened to admit the cortège.[271] In the great court, or square, were drawn up between three and four thousand Askar, who presented arms when the ‘Bashador’ appeared.

Shortly after this announcement, a procession was formed. A double line of irregular soldiers in their colorful and flowing outfits of all shades led the way. They were followed by Sir John, the chief Usher riding on his left, and two officers of the Askar, or regulars, walking on either side of his horse. Next came the gentlemen of the Mission, all in uniform. The gates of the palace grounds had been closed to prevent the crowd from pushing in and were only opened to let the cortège through.[271] In the large courtyard or square, between three and four thousand Askar were lined up, who presented arms when the ‘Bashador’ appeared.

The scene as usual was brilliant in its barbaric pomp of led horses handsomely caparisoned, gaily dressed attendants, many-hued soldiery, and solemn, white-robed officials. But in curious contrast to the gaiety of his surroundings, stood prominent an old ‘deruish[46],’ with whom no one interfered. He was dirty, ragged and decrepit, perhaps deranged, for he gazed around with a strange wild air. During the Sultan’s ceremonious interview with Sir John the ‘deruish’ stood, with uplifted hands, loudly blessing the ‘Prince of believers.’

The scene, as always, was striking with its extravagant display of beautifully adorned horses, brightly dressed attendants, colorful soldiers, and solemn officials in white robes. But in stark contrast to the cheerful atmosphere, an old deruish stood out, untouched by anyone. He looked dirty, ragged, and frail, maybe even insane, as he stared around with a wild look in his eyes. During the Sultan’s formal meeting with Sir John, the deruish stood there with his hands raised, loudly blessing the 'Prince of believers.'

Next day some of the idlers of the party visited the town. Accompanied by an escort of fourteen men and an officer, they made their way to the ‘Mellah’ or Jewish quarter, a horribly dirty place. The Hebrews of Marákesh are an ugly and apparently degraded race. To add to their unsightly appearance, the men wear blue kerchiefs with white spots, tied over their heads and under their chins. Two long oily curls hang on either side of their faces. Their greasy cloaks, blue or black, are similar to those worn by the natives of Sus, and have a curious lozenge-shaped pattern in red and yellow woven across the back. Tradition relates that these cloaks were first woven by Spanish captives in the sixteenth century, who worked the Spanish colours on the back of the cloaks destined for their own use. The Jewish women, with the exception of a very few young girls, were no better looking than the men. But their out-door dress is graceful and pleasing, as they envelop themselves in a large veil of soft white cotton of native manufacture, bordered with a broad band of silk—also white—which is arranged to fall in front. Three centuries ago this veil, with white or coloured silk borders, was worn by the Moslem women of Marákesh, who now wrap themselves, when they go abroad, in the more clumsy and less becoming heavy woollen ‘haik.’

The next day, some of the party's idlers headed into town. Accompanied by a group of fourteen men and an officer, they made their way to the ‘Mellah’ or Jewish quarter, which was a really filthy place. The Jewish people of Marákesh have a rough and seemingly downtrodden appearance. To make matters worse, the men wear blue kerchiefs with white spots tied around their heads and under their chins. Two long, greasy curls hang on either side of their faces. Their oily cloaks, either blue or black, resemble those worn by the natives of Sus and feature a unique lozenge-shaped pattern in red and yellow woven across the back. According to tradition, these cloaks were first woven by Spanish captives in the sixteenth century, who worked the Spanish colors into the cloaks meant for their own use. The Jewish women, with the exception of a few young girls, were not much better looking than the men. However, their outdoor attire is attractive and pleasant, as they wrap themselves in a large veil made of soft white cotton produced locally, bordered with a wide band of silk—which is also white—arranged to fall in front. Three centuries ago, this veil, with white or colored silk borders, was worn by the Muslim women of Marákesh, who now cover themselves in the more cumbersome and less flattering heavy woollen ‘haik’ when they go out.

The large escort which, when the party started, had been looked on as an absurd precaution, proved to be really necessary. Though the people showed no incivility, the pressure of the dense crowds that thronged after the strangers would have rendered progress without an escort well nigh impossible.

The large escort that had seemed like an over-the-top precaution when the group set out turned out to be essential. Although the people were not rude, the push of the massive crowds following the newcomers would have made it nearly impossible to move forward without an escort.

[272]A few days later the whole party dined at the house of the Hajib—Sid Musa. They rode thither through the deserted streets in bright moonlight, which enabled them to avoid the holes and pitfalls abounding in this decaying town. Well-dressed dependants waited at Sid Musa’s door to take their horses, and, following a man with a lantern, they soon found themselves in a small but beautiful court, with a fountain playing in a marble basin in the centre. Near this stood five tea-kettles on little charcoal stoves, and as many diminutive tables, each bearing a tray covered with a silk kerchief—suggestive of tea. Sid Musa and a Sheríf called the Bakáli, a favourite of the Sultan, welcomed them, and led the way into a room furnished with two gorgeous beds, chairs, sofas, and divans covered with brocade and satin. Handsome mirrors, draped with embroidered silken scarves, hung round the walls, which were covered with velvet arras embroidered in gold. These hangings, which cover the lower portion of the walls of every respectable Moorish dwelling, and vary in richness of material according to the wealth of the owner, appear to be a remnant of their ancient life as nomad Arabs. The hanging resembles the side of the tent still in use among the Moors. The design is invariably a succession of horse-shoe arches in different coloured materials and more or less richly embroidered. In mosques and holy places, and in them alone, mats, often very fine, are used for the same purpose.

[272]A few days later, the whole group had dinner at the home of Hajib Sid Musa. They rode through the empty streets under the bright moonlight, which helped them dodge the holes and pitfalls found throughout this rundown town. Well-dressed attendants greeted them at Sid Musa’s door to take their horses, and following a man with a lantern, they soon arrived in a small but stunning courtyard, featuring a fountain in a marble basin at the center. Nearby, five tea kettles rested on tiny charcoal stoves, accompanied by as many small tables, each topped with a tray covered by a silk cloth—hinting at tea. Sid Musa and a Sheríf named Bakáli, a favorite of the Sultan, welcomed them and led the way into a room furnished with two beautiful beds, chairs, sofas, and divans draped in brocade and satin. Nice mirrors, covered with embroidered silk scarves, adorned the walls, which were lined with velvet tapestries embroidered in gold. These hangings, which cover the lower part of the walls in every respectable Moorish home and vary in richness depending on the owner's wealth, seem to be a remnant of their ancient life as nomadic Arabs. The drapery resembles the side of the tents still used by the Moors. The design consistently features a series of horse-shoe arches in various colored materials, often richly embroidered. Only in mosques and holy places are fine mats used for the same purpose.

After the guests had been introduced to their hosts and the usual compliments had passed, in the course of conversation Sir John expressed to Sid Musa his desire to visit the Atlas Mountains. With the view of preventing the objections which are often raised by the Moorish Government when Europeans wish to penetrate into the more remote regions of Morocco, he observed that he was born and bred a highlander and that he longed to be once more among mountains. Sid Musa and the Bakáli, being both mountaineers, quite concurred in this sentiment and promised to aid in promoting an expedition.

After the guests had met their hosts and exchanged the usual pleasantries, during their conversation, Sir John shared with Sid Musa his wish to visit the Atlas Mountains. To avoid the typical objections raised by the Moorish Government when Europeans try to explore the more remote areas of Morocco, he mentioned that he was born and raised in the highlands and that he longed to be back among the mountains. Sid Musa and the Bakáli, both being mountain folks as well, completely agreed with this idea and promised to help organize an expedition.

Dinner was long delayed, and Sid Musa became restless till the Sheríf informed him that the guest’s servants had been consulted regarding the feast, and that they had advised the Moorish chef (a coal-black slave) to reverse the usual order of a native meal; as it had been intended that the sweet dishes should be served first and the viands afterwards.

Dinner was delayed for a long time, and Sid Musa grew restless until the Sheríf told him that the guest’s servants had been consulted about the feast. They had advised the Moorish chef (a coal-black slave) to change the usual order of a traditional meal; it was originally planned for the sweet dishes to be served first and the savory dishes afterward.

[273]At last the signal was given and the party entered another room, where a table had been laid in European style.

[273]Finally, the signal was given and the group entered another room, where a table had been set up in European style.

The menu was as follows:—

The menu was as follows:—

Roast pigeons, stuffed chickens, stewed lamb, turkey with almonds, and highly flavoured siksu[47]; olives in oil; oranges cut in sections and spiced, served as a vegetable; salad of olives and mint; eggs poached with olives and oil; chicken fricassée, with a rich egg sauce; chickens with red butter—a piquante sauce; stewed mutton with fried eggs; chickens stewed with almonds and sweetened.

Roasted pigeons, stuffed chickens, stewed lamb, turkey with almonds, and flavorful siksu[47]; olives in oil; oranges sliced and spiced, served as a side; salad with olives and mint; poached eggs with olives and oil; chicken fricassée with a rich egg sauce; chickens with red butter—a tangy sauce; stewed mutton with fried eggs; chickens stewed with almonds and sweetened.

Dry siksu; rice made up in a sort of porridge; bowls of new milk; almond tart, flavoured with musk; pastry dipped in honey.

Dry siksu; rice prepared as a kind of porridge; bowls of fresh milk; almond tart, scented with musk; pastries dipped in honey.

Dessert: oranges, almonds, raisins, nuts, and fourteen dishes of confectionery, including ‘kab ghazal,’ or gazelle hoofs, little cakes of that form, from which they take their name, made of pastry thickly iced and filled with a concoction of almonds.

Dessert: oranges, almonds, raisins, nuts, and fourteen types of sweets, including ‘kab ghazal,’ or gazelle hoofs, which are little cakes shaped like hooves, made of pastry that's heavily frosted and filled with a mixture of almonds.

A pleasant preparation of unripe figs, much resembling chutney, was served with the stewed lamb.

A nice mix of unripe figs, similar to chutney, was served with the stewed lamb.

The only beverage was water, slightly flavoured with musk and essence of citron flowers.

The only drink available was water, lightly flavored with musk and citron flower essence.

Of this menu the turkey, the fricassées of chicken and the dry siksu, were pronounced excellent, but some of the other dishes were horrible concoctions.

Of this menu, the turkey, the chicken fricassées, and the dry siksu were described as excellent, but some of the other dishes were terrible creations.

The servants reported afterwards that as many dishes as had been served remained outside untasted; but that the steward, observing how little was eaten, promptly brought the banquet to a close and produced coffee, well made, but curiously flavoured. After dinner the ladies were invited to visit the harem, whither Sid Musa proceeded to conduct them. Through the horseshoe arch of the entrance showed a large court planted with orange-trees, illuminated by the full moon and by numerous lanterns held by black slave girls. Here, picturesquely grouped, the gorgeously apparelled ladies of the harem awaited them. A stream of dazzling light from a room on one side of the court played on the glittering jewels with which they were loaded, producing altogether quite a theatrical effect.

The servants later reported that as many dishes as were served remained untouched outside; however, the steward, noticing how little was eaten, quickly ended the banquet and brought out some well-made coffee with an unusual flavor. After dinner, the ladies were invited to visit the harem, where Sid Musa went to escort them. Through the horseshoe arch of the entrance, a large courtyard filled with orange trees was revealed, illuminated by the full moon and by several lanterns held by black slave girls. Here, the beautifully dressed ladies of the harem waited for them in a picturesque arrangement. A stream of bright light from a room on one side of the courtyard illuminated the sparkling jewels they wore, creating a very theatrical effect overall.

The courteous, gentle manners of these Moorish ladies[274] and their soft voices were very attractive. The coloured women were even more remarkable on this score than the white, who were probably wives of inferior caste married to Sid Musa before he rose to his present position of rank and importance, for the ‘Hajib’ was a mulatto—one of the Bokhári, previously alluded to.

The polite, graceful behavior of these Moorish ladies[274] and their gentle voices were very appealing. The women of color stood out even more in this regard than the white women, who were likely lower-status wives married to Sid Musa before he gained his current status and importance, as the ‘Hajib’ was of mixed heritage—one of the Bokhári mentioned earlier.

In connection with these Bokhári, their rise and fall, the following tale was often related by Sir John:—

In relation to these Bokhári, their rise and fall, the following story was often told by Sir John:—

‘In the days of Mulai Sliman one of the Bokhári had risen, through his merits and by the favour of his lord, to be Master of the Horse, a much coveted post at the Court, as it conferred great dignity and ample emoluments on the holder. Accordingly, in the course of time, he amassed great wealth and possessed much property and many wives and slaves.

‘In the days of Mulai Sliman, one of the Bokhári had risen, through his talent and the favor of his lord, to become Master of the Horse, a highly sought-after position at the Court, as it granted significant prestige and considerable income to the holder. Over time, he accumulated great wealth, owned a lot of property, and had many wives and slaves.

‘Unfortunately, in an evil hour, he one day gave cause of offence to his Royal Master, traduced possibly by others who were jealous of his influence and the favour hitherto shown him; or, perhaps, forgetful of his rôle as a courtier, he spoke his mind too freely at an inopportune moment. Whatever the cause, the angry Sultan roundly abused him, dismissed him from his post as Master of the Horse, and ordered him to be gone from his presence.

‘Unfortunately, at a bad moment, he one day upset his Royal Master, possibly slandered by others who were jealous of his influence and the favor he had enjoyed; or, perhaps, forgetting his role as a courtier, he spoke too openly at an inappropriate time. Whatever the reason, the furious Sultan harshly criticized him, fired him from his position as Master of the Horse, and demanded that he leave his presence.

‘Bending low, the Bokhári replied, “Your will, my Lord. May God preserve the life of the Sultan,” and retired.

‘Bending low, the Bokhári replied, “As you wish, my Lord. May God keep the Sultan safe,” and stepped back.

‘The following Friday, as the Sultan rode back to the palace from the chief mosque, whither he had gone in state to take part in the public prayers at midday, he observed a tall Bokhári sweeping the courtyard and steps leading to the palace. Struck by his appearance, the Sultan ordered the man to approach, inquiring who he was; when, to his Majesty’s surprise, he discovered in the humble sweeper his late Master of the Horse.

‘The following Friday, as the Sultan rode back to the palace from the main mosque, where he had gone in splendor to take part in the midday public prayers, he noticed a tall Bokhári sweeping the courtyard and steps leading to the palace. Impressed by his appearance, the Sultan commanded the man to come closer and asked who he was; to his Majesty's surprise, he recognized in the humble sweeper his former Master of the Horse.

‘“What do you here?” asked the Sultan.

“What are you doing here?” asked the Sultan.

‘Prostrating himself in the dust, the Bokhári exclaimed, “I am my Lord’s slave! Since the Sultan—whose life may God prolong!—has dismissed me from my post of honour about his person, I am only fit to undertake the duties of the lowest of my fellows.”

‘Prostrating himself in the dust, the Bokhári exclaimed, “I am my Lord’s servant! Since the Sultan—may God protect his life!—has dismissed me from my honorable position by his side, I am only worthy of taking on the duties of the lowest of my peers.”

‘Needless to add, the wily courtier recovered the favour of the Sultan and was reinstated in his post.’

‘Needless to say, the crafty courtier won back the favor of the Sultan and was reinstated in his position.’

One afternoon was devoted to returning the visits of the various dignitaries, and amongst others that of the Uzir Sid[275] Dris Ben Yamáni, a Minister without a portfolio, as Sid Musa had usurped his functions.

One afternoon was set aside for returning the visits of various dignitaries, including that of Uzir Sid[275] Dris Ben Yamáni, a Minister without a specific role, since Sid Musa had taken over his responsibilities.

At the gateway of the Uzir’s house the visitors dismounted, and were conducted by a black slave through a pretty garden, by paths paved with coloured tiles and shaded by vines on trellises. At the end of a long path a scene was presented which had evidently been carefully prepared for the occasion.

At the entrance of the Uzir’s house, the visitors got off their horses and were guided by a Black servant through a lovely garden, along walkways covered with colorful tiles and shaded by vines on trellises. At the end of a long path, there was a scene that had clearly been thoughtfully arranged for the occasion.

In a small ‘kubba,’ seated on a chair, was the Uzir, apparently deeply engrossed in reading a pile of letters and documents which lay open on another chair before him. A female slave stood in the background, with bent head and folded hands. Sir John approached, but the Uzir continued his occupation, as if too deeply engrossed to hear or see any one. Not till the party were quite near him did he start from his seat, as if taken unawares, to receive Sir John and bid him and all welcome; then directing the slave to remove the documents with care, he led the way to a prettily furnished room looking on a small court.

In a small kubba, the Uzir was sitting in a chair, seemingly lost in reading a stack of letters and documents that were spread out on another chair in front of him. A female servant stood in the background, her head lowered and hands folded. Sir John approached, but the Uzir remained focused on his reading, as if he didn't notice anyone. It was only when the group got quite close that he suddenly jumped up from his seat, as if startled, to greet Sir John and welcome everyone. Then, directing the servant to carefully clear away the documents, he led them to a nicely furnished room that overlooked a small courtyard.

The last visit was to the Governor of the city, who received Sir John at the door of his dwelling. He was a handsome young man, scarcely past boyhood, with a decided—but cruel—expression. His father, Ben Dawud, the late Governor, who had died only a few weeks previously, was detested by the populace, whom he cruelly oppressed. It was generally believed that Ben Dawud had been poisoned, by order of the Sultan.

The last visit was to the Governor of the city, who welcomed Sir John at the door of his home. He was a good-looking young man, barely out of his teenage years, with a strong—but harsh—expression. His father, Ben Dawud, the former Governor, who had passed away just a few weeks earlier, was hated by the people, whom he had oppressed mercilessly. It was widely thought that Ben Dawud had been poisoned on the Sultan's orders.

The young Basha took Sir John by the hand and led him across the courtyard to a ‘kubba,’ furnished with tables and chairs, whence was perceived—with dismay—preparations for a feast in an opposite room. The young man, who seemed shy, was much relieved when Sir John inquired what sort of a garden he had, and immediately led the way to another very large square court. On two sides of it were rooms; the exquisitely chiselled archway of a fountain occupied the third, and the fourth contained a beautiful little alcove, where the Kaid of our guard and the escort were seated enjoying tea. The floor of this court shone like ice, and was as white, smooth, and slippery. The boy-Governor explained that it was composed of a fine white clay found near Marákesh.

The young Basha took Sir John by the hand and led him across the courtyard to a ‘kubba,’ equipped with tables and chairs, from where he noticed—much to his dismay—preparations for a feast in an adjacent room. The young man, who appeared shy, felt much more at ease when Sir John asked about the kind of garden he had, and he immediately showed the way to another very large square courtyard. On two sides of it were rooms; the beautifully carved archway of a fountain took up the third side, and the fourth had a lovely little alcove where the Kaid of our guard and the escort were seated, enjoying tea. The floor of this courtyard gleamed like ice and was as white, smooth, and slippery. The boy-Governor explained that it was made of fine white clay found near Marákesh.

While in this garden, so called from the orange-trees, flowering shrubs, roses and jasmine which adorned it, Sir John asked whether the painted ceilings and doors were the[276] work of natives of the city. The Governor replied that what they saw was ancient, and, at a hint from his secretary, he offered to show them some rooms he was adding to the house, also the view from the flat roof. Up narrow and steep stairs they climbed to various unfinished chambers, the ceilings of which did honour to the modern artists of Marákesh. Then, after a scramble, they reached the terrace over these rooms, which, being higher than the surrounding buildings, afforded us a lovely view of the whole city and the country around, the effect greatly enhanced by the deep red glow in the west, left by the setting sun, that seemed to set the graceful palms on fire as they stood out against the beautiful Atlas Mountains, whose snowy ranges glowed in varying tints of rose and purple.

While in this garden, named for the orange trees, flowering shrubs, roses, and jasmine that filled it, Sir John asked if the painted ceilings and doors were the[276] work of local artisans. The Governor replied that what they were looking at was ancient, and, nudged by his secretary, he offered to show them some rooms he was adding to the house, along with the view from the flat roof. They climbed up narrow, steep stairs to various unfinished rooms, whose ceilings honored the modern artists of Marákesh. After some scrambling, they reached the terrace over these rooms, which, higher than the surrounding buildings, gave them a stunning view of the entire city and the landscape beyond, the scene greatly enhanced by the deep red glow in the west, left by the setting sun, which seemed to set the graceful palms ablaze as they stood out against the beautiful Atlas Mountains, whose snowy peaks glowed in shifting shades of rose and purple.

On descending the visitors were conducted to the banquet prepared for them and, with the best grace they could assume, submitted to their fate.

On their way down, the visitors were led to the banquet set up for them and, trying to appear as gracious as possible, accepted their situation.

On April 23 Sir John had a final private audience of the Sultan, to take leave. An account of this, his last interview with Sultan Sid Mohammed, was written by Sir John as follows:—

On April 23, Sir John had a final private meeting with the Sultan to say goodbye. He wrote an account of this last conversation with Sultan Sid Mohammed as follows:—

The Sultan received me in a ‘kubba,’ where he was seated on a divan. As I approached, His Majesty, motioning me to a gilt arm-chair, placed close to the divan, requested me to be seated; he then dismissed the chamberlains and other attendants. Thus we were alone.

The Sultan welcomed me in a ‘kubba,’ where he was sitting on a divan. As I got closer, His Majesty gestured for me to take a gilded armchair right next to the divan and asked me to sit down; he then sent away the chamberlains and other attendants. So, we were alone.

After a friendly conversation and thanking the Sultan for the hospitality and attention received during my stay at the Court, I said, ‘With Your Majesty’s permission, I am about to put a strange query.’

After a friendly chat and expressing my gratitude to the Sultan for the hospitality and attention I received during my stay at the Court, I said, ‘With Your Majesty’s permission, I’m about to ask a strange question.’

‘Kol’—‘Say on,’ said the Sultan, ‘for I know, whatever you say, yours will be the words of a true friend, as you have ever been.’

‘Go ahead,’ said the Sultan, ‘because I know that whatever you say will come from a true friend, just as you’ve always been.’

‘Then,’ I continued, ‘I beg to know whether Your Majesty would desire to listen to the language of flattery, to words that will give you joy and pleasure, to expressions of satisfaction and admiration of all I have seen and learnt during my long residence in Your Majesty’s dominions; or whether Your Majesty would elect that I should speak out the truth and make known, without reserve, that which may[277] give Your Majesty pain, distress, and even, it may be feared, offence?’

‘Then,’ I continued, ‘I would like to know if Your Majesty would prefer to hear flattering words that will bring you joy and pleasure, expressions of admiration and satisfaction based on everything I’ve seen and learned during my long time in Your Majesty’s realm; or if Your Majesty would choose for me to speak the truth and reveal, without holding back, what might[277] cause Your Majesty pain, distress, or possibly even offense?’

The Sultan, looking very grave, replied, ‘This is the first time in my life that I have been asked by any man whether I would choose to hear what might give me pain, or even offence, or to listen to that which may please or flatter me. I select the former.’

The Sultan, looking very serious, replied, ‘This is the first time in my life that someone has asked me whether I would prefer to hear something that might hurt or upset me, or to listen to something that might please or flatter me. I choose the first option.’

I bowed and said, ‘Before I proceed further, will you graciously promise not to take offence at the language I am about to hold, and that I shall not lose Your Majesty’s good opinion and friendship through rashness of speech?’

I bowed and said, ‘Before I continue, will you kindly promise not to be offended by what I’m about to say, and that I won’t jeopardize Your Majesty’s good opinion and friendship because of my words?’

The Sultan repeated, ‘Say on. You have been, are, and will ever remain a true friend.’

The Sultan repeated, "Go ahead. You have been, are, and always will be a true friend."

‘I will premise,’ I then said, ‘by declaring that the administration of the Government in Morocco is the worst in the world.’ The Sultan looked startled and frowned. ‘The present system and form of government were not introduced by Your Majesty—nor indeed by your sire or grandsire—and therefore Your Majesty is not responsible for the wretched impoverished state of this fine country and of the population over which Your Majesty reigns. The form of Government was inherited from your forefathers. After their withdrawal from Spain—where, for centuries, they had led the van of the world in art, science, literature and agriculture—they set aside, on their return to the “Moghreb,” the just laws and administration of Government which had made them the grand people they were, and—I will add—might become again. Their descendants inherit the same blood, bone, and brain; therefore it is to be inferred that, under a just Government, with security of life and property, the Moorish people might again rise and become, as their ancestors were, one of the richest and most powerful nations in the world.

‘I want to start by saying that the way the government operates in Morocco is the worst in the world.’ The Sultan looked surprised and frowned. ‘The current system and style of government were not created by you—nor by your father or grandfather—so you aren’t to blame for the miserable and poor condition of this great country and the people you lead. This form of government was handed down from your ancestors. After they left Spain—where they had been at the forefront of art, science, literature, and agriculture for centuries—they ignored the fair laws and governance that had made them the great people they once were, and I believe they could be again. Their descendants share the same blood, bone, and mind; so it’s reasonable to conclude that, under a fair government that ensures safety and property rights, the Moorish people could again rise and become, like their ancestors, one of the richest and most powerful nations in the world.

‘At the present time the Government of Morocco is like a community of fishes. The giant fish feed upon those that are small, the smaller upon the least, and these again feed on the worms. In like manner—the Uzir and other dignitaries[278] of the Court, who receive no salaries, depend for their livelihood upon speculation, trickery, corruption, and the money they extort from the Bashas of provinces and other Governors.

‘Right now, the Government of Morocco is like a school of fish. The big fish feed on the smaller ones, the smaller ones on the tiniest, and those, in turn, feed on the worms. Similarly—the Uzir and other officials[278] of the Court, who don’t receive any salaries, rely on speculation, trickery, corruption, and the money they squeeze out of the provincial Bashas and other Governors for their survival.

‘The Bashas likewise are enriched through peculation from tithes and taxes and extortion from Sheikhs, wealthy farmers, and traders. A man that becomes rich is treated as a criminal. Neither his life, property, nor family are secure.

‘The Bashas are also profiting from embezzlement of tithes and taxes, as well as extortion from Sheikhs, wealthy farmers, and traders. A man who gets rich is seen as a criminal. His life, property, and family are all at risk.

‘Sheikhs and other subordinate officials subsist upon what they can extort from the farmers and peasantry.

‘Sheikhs and other lower-ranking officials survive on what they can extract from the farmers and the rural population.

‘Then again, even the gaolers, who are not paid, gain their livelihood by extorting money from the prisoners, who, when they are paupers, are taught to make strong baskets, which are sold by the gaolers chiefly for their own benefit.

‘Then again, even the jailers, who don’t get paid, make a living by extorting money from the prisoners. When the prisoners are broke, they’re taught to make strong baskets, which the jailers primarily sell for their own benefit.

‘How can a country—how can a people—prosper under such a form of Government?

‘How can a country—how can its people—thrive under such a form of government?

‘The tribes are in a constant state of rebellion against their Bashas. When the Sultan resides in his northern capital of Fas, the southern tribes rebel; and when he marches South to the city of Marákesh, eating up the rebels and confiscating their property, the northern tribes rebel. The armies of the Sultan, like locusts, are constantly on the move ravaging the country—to quell revolt.

‘The tribes are always rebelling against their Bashas. When the Sultan is in his northern capital of Fas, the southern tribes rise up; and when he heads south to the city of Marákesh, crushing the rebels and taking their property, the northern tribes rebel. The Sultan's armies, like locusts, are always on the move, devastating the land to suppress the uprisings.

‘Agriculture is destroyed. The farmers and peasantry only grow sufficient grain for their own requirements, and rich lands are allowed to lie fallow because the farmers know the crops would be plundered by the Bashas and Sheikhs. Thus it happens also with the cattle and horses; breeding is checked, since the man who may become rich through his industry is treated as a criminal and all his possessions are taken from him. As in the fable, the goose is killed to get the golden eggs.

‘Agriculture is in ruins. Farmers and peasants only grow enough grain to meet their own needs, while fertile lands are left uncultivated because the farmers know their crops would be stolen by the Bashas and Sheikhs. The same goes for cattle and horses; breeding has declined, as anyone who might become wealthy through hard work is seen as a criminal and has all their possessions taken away. Like in the fable, the goose is killed to get the golden eggs.

‘With dominions as extensive as those of Spain or France, with a rich soil which can produce all that can be grown in Europe, Morocco is poor and weak—even compared with the lesser nations like Denmark or Holland, which kingdoms[279] do not possess a third of the land Morocco has; while, half the year, the ground in these Northern countries is covered with snow and ice. Yet they have revenues tenfold that of Morocco, highly disciplined armies, and formidable navies: they have roads, bridges, railroads, with cities and towns containing palaces, handsome well-paved streets lit by gas, and other modern improvements, such as are to be seen in the largest capitals of the world. The just administration of the laws and security of life and property have produced this state of welfare, and the people are content and happy and do not rebel. The wealth of these countries is always on the increase. No Sovereign, Minister, Governor, or other high official can take from any man a stiver of money, or an inch of land. Every officer employed by the Sovereign is paid, and therefore does not depend for his livelihood, as in Morocco, upon peculation, extortion, bribery and corruption.’

‘With territories as vast as those of Spain or France, and rich soil capable of producing everything that grows in Europe, Morocco is poor and weak—even when compared to smaller nations like Denmark or Holland, which do not possess a third of the land that Morocco has; while, for half the year, the ground in these Northern countries is covered with snow and ice. Yet they have revenues ten times that of Morocco, highly disciplined armies, and formidable navies: they have roads, bridges, railroads, and cities and towns with palaces, well-paved streets lit by gas, and other modern improvements seen in the largest capitals of the world. The fair administration of laws and the security of life and property have led to this state of welfare, and the people are content and happy and do not rebel. The wealth of these countries continuously increases. No Sovereign, Minister, Governor, or other high official can take even a cent of money or an inch of land from anyone. Every officer employed by the Sovereign is paid, and thus does not rely for his livelihood, as in Morocco, on speculation, extortion, bribery, or corruption.’

The Sultan here remarked that his subjects were an ignorant and lawless people, quite unfit to be governed in the lenient manner I had described; that unless they were treated with the greatest severity and were not allowed to enrich themselves, they would show a more rebellious spirit than they do even at the present time. A lenient administration, he repeated, was not suited to the wild races of Morocco.

The Sultan noted that his people were uneducated and unruly, completely unfit to be governed in the lenient way I had mentioned; that unless they were treated very harshly and prevented from getting rich, they would be even more rebellious than they are now. He reiterated that a relaxed administration wasn’t appropriate for the wild tribes of Morocco.

To this I replied, ‘At Your Majesty’s request, I applied in past years to the British Government for permission to allow two hundred of Your Majesty’s subjects to be sent to Gibraltar, for the purpose of being instructed in the drill and discipline of the British foot-soldier. The British Government acceded to Your Majesty’s request; a body of two hundred Moors was sent to Gibraltar and remained there between two and three years, the men being occasionally changed as they acquired a knowledge of drill. I wish to know whether Your Majesty selected these men from a superior, educated class, who had the reputation of being orderly and intelligent, or whether they[280] were chosen after inquiry into their intelligence, past character, and behaviour?’

To this, I responded, “At Your Majesty’s request, I applied to the British Government in previous years for permission to send two hundred of Your Majesty’s subjects to Gibraltar to be trained in the drill and discipline of the British foot soldier. The British Government granted Your Majesty’s request; a group of two hundred Moors was sent to Gibraltar and stayed there for about two to three years, with the men being changed out occasionally as they learned the drill. I would like to know whether Your Majesty chose these men from a higher, educated class known for being orderly and intelligent, or if they were selected based on inquiries into their intelligence, past character, and behavior?”

The Sultan replied, ‘No; the men were selected at random from various tribes, so that there might be no ground for jealousy.’

The Sultan responded, "No; the men were chosen randomly from different tribes to avoid any reasons for jealousy."

‘Well,’ I said, ‘two hundred Moors remained for nearly three years at Gibraltar. They had good clothing given them, and a quarter of a dollar (a shilling) a day was allowed each man by Your Majesty. The British Government gave them tents to live in. During the time they were stationed in Her Majesty’s garrison there were only two cases in the police court against them for dissolute conduct. Colonel Cameron, under whose superintendence they were placed, said they learnt their drill as quickly and well as Englishmen. They were sober, steady, and attentive to their duties. (“With 20,000 such men I could march to Madrid to-morrow,” said the Colonel.) This tends to show that Your Majesty’s subjects, living under a just and humane Government, having, as these had, proper provision made for their livelihood, are not a lawless or even disorderly people, and that they are capable of being transformed, under a good Government, into the grand warriors which their ancestors were in Spain.’

‘Well,’ I said, ‘two hundred Moors stayed at Gibraltar for almost three years. They were provided with good clothing, and each man received a quarter of a dollar (a shilling) a day from Your Majesty. The British Government provided them with tents for living. During their time in Her Majesty’s garrison, there were only two cases in the police court against them for bad behavior. Colonel Cameron, who supervised them, said they learned their drill as quickly and well as Englishmen. They were sober, responsible, and attentive to their duties. (“With 20,000 such men, I could march to Madrid tomorrow,” said the Colonel.) This suggests that Your Majesty’s subjects, living under a just and humane Government, given proper provision for their livelihood, are not lawless or even disorderly people, and that they can be transformed, under good governance, into the great warriors their ancestors were in Spain.’

The Sultan smiled, and said, ‘“Hak”—True. Your arguments are certainly convincing. Point out the remedy. Select the man from amongst my Wazára (viziers), or other officers of the Court, on whom you think I could depend to introduce a new form of administration. I believe,’ he continued, ‘that if I were to tell my Wazára that, for the future, I should allot them and other officers of the Court salaries, and put a stop to bribery and peculation, they would be the first to rebel against my authority and to oppose any change in the administration.’

The Sultan smiled and said, “Hak”—True. Your arguments are definitely convincing. Suggest a solution. Choose the person among my Wazará (viziers) or other court officials that you think I can trust to implement a new form of administration. I believe,” he continued, “that if I were to inform my Wazará that moving forward, I would assign them and other officials salaries and put an end to bribery and corruption, they would be the first to rise up against my authority and resist any changes to the administration.”

I replied, ‘I know not the Uzir, or other persons in authority, whom I could suggest should be employed to aid in carrying out a reform in the Government. Your Majesty—like the late Sultan Mahmud of Turkey and the[281] great Khedive of Egypt, Mehemet Ali—will have yourself to take the sword in one hand and the balance of Justice in the other.

I responded, "I don’t know the Uzir or any other officials I could recommend to help implement a reform in the Government. Your Majesty—similar to the late Sultan Mahmud of Turkey and the[281] great Khedive of Egypt, Mehemet Ali—you will have to take the sword in one hand and the scales of Justice in the other."

‘Make an example of any man who dares to oppose Your Majesty’s will and determination to improve the state of your subjects. The latter, when they learn Your Majesty’s desire for their welfare, will rise in a body to support you in getting rid of the tyrants, who are now grinding them into dust and squeezing out their life-blood.

‘Make an example of anyone who dares to oppose Your Majesty’s will and commitment to improve the lives of your subjects. Once they understand Your Majesty’s desire for their well-being, they will come together to support you in getting rid of the tyrants who are currently oppressing them and draining their very essence.

‘In the cause of humanity and to save the lives of thousands of men, women and children, now impoverished and starved by a cruel system of extortion, Your Majesty will have to act with great severity and make a manifest example of some of the Uzirs and Bashas, thus striking terror into the hearts of other dignitaries of your Court, who may be inclined to oppose your reforms.

‘To help humanity and save the lives of thousands of men, women, and children who are suffering and starving due to a cruel system of extortion, Your Majesty must take strong action and set a clear example with some of the Uzirs and Bashas. This will instill fear in the hearts of other dignitaries in your Court who may be tempted to resist your reforms.

‘Can I speak out,’ I then asked, ‘without risk of my words being publicly reported?’

‘Can I speak freely,’ I then asked, ‘without worrying that my words will be reported publicly?’

‘Speak,’ said the Sultan; ‘what passes now between us shall be kept secret.’

‘Speak,’ said the Sultan; ‘what happens between us now will remain confidential.’

‘If,’ I then continued, ‘I were chief Uzir and elected by Your Majesty to carry out the proposed reforms, I should probably cause more heads to fall in a month than have been cut off during the whole of Your Majesty’s reign, and still I should feel that I was acting humanely by saving the lives and property of the innocent, and promoting the welfare and happiness of the millions over whom Your Majesty reigns. A cancerous disease can only be arrested by the knife, in the hands of a skilful and humane surgeon. But publish to the world that I have held such language, and the so-called humanitarians of my country would demand my recall as British Minister in Morocco.’

‘If,’ I continued, ‘I were chief Uzir and appointed by Your Majesty to carry out the proposed reforms, I would likely cause more heads to roll in a month than have been lost during the entire reign of Your Majesty, and yet I would still feel like I was acting humanely by saving the lives and property of the innocent and supporting the welfare and happiness of the millions under Your Majesty's rule. A cancerous disease can only be stopped by surgery, handled by a skilled and compassionate surgeon. But if I were to share these thoughts publicly, the so-called humanitarians in my country would demand my removal as the British Minister in Morocco.’

‘Prepare for me,’ said the Sultan, ‘a secret memorandum on the form of Government you would propose, the salaries to be paid to the Uzir and chief officers of my Court, to Bashas and other officials in the provinces. I will take it into consideration and commence gradually to introduce[282] reforms in the administration of the Government of the provinces; and then I shall, in due course, introduce reform also at the Court by the payment of the Uzir, &c., and punish severely peculation or corrupt practices.’

“Get ready for me,” said the Sultan, “a confidential report on the type of government you would suggest, the salaries for the Uzir and the top officials in my Court, as well as the Bashas and other officials in the provinces. I’ll consider it and start gradually implementing[282] reforms in how the provincial government operates; then, in time, I’ll also bring about reforms at the Court by adjusting the Uzir’s pay, etc., and I’ll harshly punish any theft or corruption.”

I gave the Sultan a rough outline of the first steps that should be taken by payment of Governors and other functionaries to collect taxes and tithes—to be paid direct into the Treasury, and not through the Governors—recommending that receipts should be delivered to all persons who paid taxes, &c., and that these collectors should also be empowered to take all fines, imposed by Governors or Sheikhs on criminals, and pay them into the Treasury, which would tend to check the rapacity and injustice of Governors in imposing heavy and unjust fines, which at the present time they appropriate to their own use.

I gave the Sultan a basic outline of the initial steps that should be taken by officials to collect taxes and tithes—payments that should go directly to the Treasury, rather than through the Governors. I recommended that receipts be issued to everyone who paid taxes, and that these collectors should also be allowed to gather all fines imposed by Governors or Sheikhs on offenders and pay them into the Treasury. This would help curb the greed and unfairness of Governors imposing heavy and unjust fines, which they currently keep for themselves.

I reminded the Sultan that it was at my suggestion, when the Convention of Commerce of 1856 was concluded, that the salaries of the Customs Officers were greatly increased and, at the same time, steps taken to prevent the wholesale robbery of the receipts of Custom; and that he, the Sultan, had told me that, since my advice had been followed, the revenues derived from the Customs had greatly increased.

I reminded the Sultan that it was my suggestion, when the Commerce Convention of 1856 was finalized, to significantly raise the salaries of the Customs Officers and take measures to stop the widespread theft of Customs receipts. He had told me that since my advice was implemented, the revenue from Customs had greatly increased.

The Sultan said, ‘Yes, I remember, and also that I have said that since the conclusion of the Convention of 1856 with Great Britain, though we pay half the revenues of Customs to Spain on account of the war debt, and a quarter, on account of a loan received, to Great Britain, yet the amount of revenue paid into the Treasury at the present time is greater than before the conclusion of that Convention, and the trade of Morocco with England and other countries has trebled in value.’

The Sultan said, “Yes, I remember, and I also mentioned that since the end of the 1856 Convention with Great Britain, even though we pay half of the Customs revenue to Spain for the war debt and a quarter for a loan to Great Britain, the revenue going into the Treasury right now is higher than it was before that Convention, and Morocco's trade with England and other countries has tripled in value.”

· · · · · ·

· · · · · ·

‘The day after this conversation with the Sultan,’ writes Sir John, ‘I left Marákesh. The camp was to be pitched about twelve miles from the city, and we started early in the morning. About an hour later, one of the escort, looking back, exclaimed, ‘I see a horseman coming along[283] the plain at full gallop. I should think he is a messenger from the Court.’ And thus it proved.

‘The day after this conversation with the Sultan,’ writes Sir John, ‘I left Marákesh. The camp was set to be set up about twelve miles from the city, and we left early in the morning. About an hour later, one of the escort turned back and said, ‘I see a horseman coming across the plain at full speed. I bet he’s a messenger from the Court.’ And that’s exactly what it turned out to be.’

‘I have been dispatched,’ said the breathless horseman, ‘by the Uzir, Sid Mohammed Ben Nis (the Minister of Finance) and the Sheríf Bakáli, who have been ordered by the Sultan to convey to Your Excellency a message from our Lord; and they wish to know whether they are to continue their journey to the camp or whether you might be disposed to await their arrival on the road?’

‘I have been sent,’ said the breathless horseman, ‘by the Uzir, Sid Mohammed Ben Nis (the Minister of Finance) and the Sheríf Bakáli, who have been instructed by the Sultan to deliver a message from our Lord to Your Excellency; and they want to know if they should keep going to the camp or if you might be willing to meet them on the road?’

‘See,’ I replied, ‘there is a fig-tree near the road, I will sit beneath it and await the Uzir and the Sheríf: go back and tell them so.’

‘Look,’ I replied, ‘there's a fig tree by the road. I’ll sit under it and wait for the Uzir and the Sheríf. Go back and let them know.’

Sending on the rest of the party, I, with one of my daughters and two of the escort, awaited the functionaries, who arrived about a quarter of an hour after I was seated.

Sending the rest of the group ahead, I waited for the officials with one of my daughters and two members of the escort. They arrived about fifteen minutes after I had taken my seat.

Ben Nis began the conversation as follows:—

Ben Nis started the conversation like this:—

‘This morning I was sent for by the Sultan, who ordered me to convey to you the following message:—His Majesty said he had not slept all night, but lay awake pondering over all you had said to him; that he feels more convinced than ever that you are a true friend of himself and his people, and, I am desired to add, His Majesty thanks you.’

‘This morning, the Sultan called for me and asked me to deliver the following message to you: His Majesty said he couldn't sleep all night, thinking about everything you told him; he feels more certain than ever that you are a true friend to him and his people, and I’m supposed to add that His Majesty thanks you.’

I replied, ‘Convey to His Majesty the expression of my gratitude for having deigned to dispatch such high functionaries with the very flattering message you have now delivered. It is a great consolation, for I learn thereby that His Majesty is satisfied that what I have said was solely prompted by feelings of good-will and friendship.’

I replied, "Please pass on my thanks to His Majesty for sending such important officials with the very flattering message you just delivered. It brings me great comfort to know that His Majesty is pleased that what I've said comes from a place of goodwill and friendship."

Ben Nis remarked, ‘The Sultan was in such a hurry to dispatch us that he had not time to tell us the language you had held to His Majesty, and which had prevented him from sleeping, so I shall feel obliged if you will communicate it to me.’

Ben Nis said, “The Sultan was in such a rush to send us off that he didn’t have time to tell us what language you spoke to His Majesty that kept him awake, so I’d appreciate it if you could share that with me.”

‘It would not,’ I replied, ‘be regular or proper that I should make known to any one, without the Sultan’s consent, the confidential communication I have had the[284] honour of making to His Majesty. Go back, and say such was my reply to your request, and you can then ask His Majesty, if you please, the purport of our conversation.’

‘It wouldn’t be right or proper for me to share, without the Sultan’s permission, the private message I’ve had the[284] honor of delivering to His Majesty. Go back and tell him that was my response to your request, and you can then ask His Majesty, if you’d like, what our conversation was about.’

Ben Nis looked sullen and angry, but the Sheríf smiled and said, ‘The Bashador is right. It is for the Sultan to tell us, if he will.’

Ben Nis looked gloomy and upset, but the Sheriff smiled and said, ‘The Bashador is correct. It’s up to the Sultan to let us know if he will.’

Ben Nis then observed, ‘The reason why I am very anxious to know what passed yesterday is, that after your long private audience, the Sultan gave orders that all the Wazára and chief officers of the Court, as also the Bashas of provinces who happen to be at Marákesh, should assemble in the Meshwa (Court of Audience).

Ben Nis then noted, “The reason I’m really eager to find out what happened yesterday is that after your long private meeting, the Sultan ordered all the Wazára and top officials of the Court, as well as the Bashas from the provinces who are in Marákesh, to gather in the Meshwa (Court of Audience).”

‘When we were all assembled, His Majesty appeared and addressed us thus:—

‘When we were all gathered together, His Majesty came in and spoke to us like this:—

‘“You are all a set of thieves and robbers, who live by peculation, bribery, corruption and plunder. Go away!”

‘“You’re all a bunch of thieves and robbers, who survive on cheating, bribery, corruption, and stealing. Just leave!”’

‘All present at the Meshwa therefore drew the conclusion that the language you may have held had caused His Majesty to thus harangue us.’

‘Everyone at the Meshwa concluded that the way you spoke must have led His Majesty to give us that speech.’

To this I replied, ‘Go, as I said before, and ask His Majesty to tell you of the language I held to him. I cannot and shall not do so.’

To this I replied, “Go, as I mentioned before, and ask His Majesty to tell you about the language I used with him. I can’t and won’t do that.”

The return journey from Marákesh to Mogador afforded no new features of special interest. On May 2 the sea was reached. Miss Hay describes her father’s entry in her diary:—

The trip back from Marrakesh to Essaouira didn't offer anything particularly noteworthy. On May 2, they reached the sea. Miss Hay records her father's arrival in her diary:—

‘We were met by the Lieutenant-Governor of the province of Haha and a large body of horse, who after the usual salutations formed up in our rear. Again another body of mounted men appeared, led by the Governor of Haha in person. As the latter advanced to greet Sir John, a number of horsemen, who had been concealed on the road in front, dashed forward at a gallop and passed us, firing. This startling form of salute was intended to convey a compliment.

‘We were greeted by the Lieutenant-Governor of the province of Haha and a large group of mounted soldiers, who, after the usual greetings, formed up behind us. Then another group of horsemen showed up, led by the Governor of Haha himself. As he came forward to welcome Sir John, several horsemen who had been hidden along the road ahead charged forward at a gallop and raced past us, shooting. This surprising display of gunfire was meant to be a compliment.

‘Next came the Governor of the town with another troop of horse and personally attended by a number of running[285] footmen. Drawn up on one side of the road was a long irregular line of wild mountaineers on foot, all armed with long guns and handsome daggers, their blue and white jelabs kilted short—so as not to impede their movements—by means of gay leather belts, and bedizened with many and gay leather pouches and bags.

‘Next came the Governor of the town with another group of horsemen, personally accompanied by several running footmen. On one side of the road, there was a long, irregular line of wild mountaineers on foot, all armed with long guns and beautiful daggers. Their blue and white jelabs were kilted short—so as not to hinder their movements—using colorful leather belts, and decorated with numerous bright leather pouches and bags.

‘Before these mountaineers stood a tall old man playing on a reed flute, a sweet and harmonious, though scarcely a warlike instrument, but a great favourite with all the native mountain tribes. The various troops of horse having fallen in, the open plain presented a beautiful and animated sight. Flying either past or to meet us, came every moment the charging troopers in their brilliant flowing drapery, firing when close to Sir John. In front of us moved the mountaineers, also firing as they performed the different and curious gun-dances of their tribes; or, if natives of Sus, twirling and throwing their loaded guns and naked daggers high in the air to catch them as they fell.

‘Before these mountaineers stood a tall old man playing a reed flute, a sweet and harmonious, though hardly a warlike instrument, but a favorite among all the local mountain tribes. The various troops of horse had assembled, and the open plain offered a beautiful and lively scene. Charging troopers in their bright flowing attire were either flying past us or coming to meet us, firing as they approached Sir John. In front of us, the mountaineers moved as well, shooting while performing the unique and intriguing gun-dances of their tribes; or, if they were from Sus, they were twirling and throwing their loaded guns and bare daggers high into the air to catch them as they fell.

‘The whole town had turned out to see the show, and when we came within sight of the walls, the batteries fired a salute, to which responded the joyous “zagharit” of the women who thronged beneath the walls.

‘The whole town had come out to see the show, and when we were in sight of the walls, the cannons fired a salute, which was met with the joyful “zagharit” of the women gathered beneath the walls.

‘During this ceremonious entry a curious incident occurred. One of the escort cried ‘Jackal!’ and, slinking along before us, we saw one of these beasts hurrying away. In a moment, dignity and etiquette were forgotten, and Sir John, followed by all the riders of our party and a number of the troopers, dashed in pursuit. They followed till the jackal reached a hollow among the sands, where the Moors pulled up, saying there was a quicksand at the bottom which would bear a jackal but not a horseman.

‘During this formal entrance, something interesting happened. One of the escorts shouted ‘Jackal!’ and we saw one of those animals sneaking away in front of us. In an instant, all sense of dignity and decorum disappeared, and Sir John, followed by all the riders in our group and several of the soldiers, took off after it. They chased the jackal until it reached a dip in the sand, where the Moors stopped, saying that there was quicksand at the bottom that could hold a jackal but not a horseman.

‘Beneath the walls, Sir John was received by the civil functionaries, mounted, as became men of peace, on sleek mules. The crowd was now so dense that the escort had to force a passage through the people to enable us to enter the town gates, which were shut immediately after, to keep back the rabble for a time. The terraces and balconies of the houses were crowded, principally with Jewesses attired in all the splendour of their rich native dress. We rode to the Consulate, where we stayed the night, and next day re-embarked on board H.M.S. Lively.

‘Beneath the walls, Sir John was greeted by the local officials, who, true to their peaceful roles, were mounted on sleek mules. The crowd was so thick that the escort had to push through the people to help us enter the town gates, which were shut immediately after to keep the unruly crowd at bay for a while. The terraces and balconies of the houses were packed, mainly with Jewish women dressed in the vibrant elegance of their traditional attire. We rode to the Consulate, where we stayed overnight, and the next day we re-boarded H.M.S. Lively.

‘It was Sir John’s intention to call at some of the ports on his return voyage, and Saffi—more correctly E’Sfi, or “the pure”—was the first to be visited.

‘It was Sir John’s plan to stop at some of the ports on his way back, and Saffi—more accurately E’Sfi, or “the pure”—was the first one he visited.

[286]‘Off this port we arrived early the following day in fine weather, though a heavy sea was rolling on to the shore from the Atlantic. The landing however was effected without difficulty, in spite of the rocks which beset the entrance to the little port. On these rocks men were stationed who directed the boat’s course, by shouts and signs, through the narrow passage, and warned them when to pause and when to take advantage of a lull between two high waves.

[286] “We arrived at this port early the next day in nice weather, even though the Atlantic was creating some big waves. However, we managed to land easily, despite the rocks at the entrance to the small port. There were people on those rocks who shouted and signaled to guide the boat through the narrow passage, alerting them when to stop and when to take advantage of a break between two large waves.”

‘Sir John met with a cordial reception from the authorities, and a banquet was offered to the Mission by the British Vice-Consul and residents; but just as the party had seated themselves at table to enjoy their kindly hospitality, a messenger arrived in haste to say the sea was rising, and, if we wished to regain the ship, not a moment must be lost. The result was a hurried flight to the beach, where two large surf-boats, manned by natives, were prepared. Into these the party were stowed, each person having first been provided with a life-belt by a kind resident, though had any accident occurred, the life-belts could only have floated bruised and mangled bodies ashore, so numerous and cruel were the rocks on all sides. The bar continued to rise, and the authorities and residents tried to dissuade Sir John from attempting to cross; but he, knowing what a long detention might follow, and never inclined to brook the least delay, decided on an immediate start. Extra scouts were stationed on the rocks. The steersmen, both old men, with keen grave faces and flowing white beards, took their places in the boats. The rowers, twelve to each boat, stood to their short sweeps, each with a foot on the bench before him, the passengers crouching quietly at the bottom of the boats. The chief of the scouts from his post, on a pinnacle of rock which commanded the perilous and tortuous passage through the bar, raised his arms to Heaven and prayed aloud for Divine aid and blessing, the crowd and rowers listening in devout silence and at the close of the invocation joining heartily in the final “Amín.” Then at a signal we started. Each immense breaker threatened to swamp us, yet we rose and fell safely on the great waves while struggling nearer to the narrow dangerous passage through the rocks, yet holding back and waiting for the signal to pass, while from the shore rose the cries of the crowd appealing to God and “Sidna Aisa” (Our Lord Jesu) to help and protect us. At[287] last the signal was given, and, like a flash, the first boat passed through and was safe in the open before another great breaker thundered in. The second boat followed a few minutes later, and when clear of the bar the rowers of each boat, raising their hands to Heaven in a solemn “fatha,” thanked God and Sidna Aisa for help in the hour of need.

Sir John received a warm welcome from the local authorities, and the British Vice-Consul and residents hosted a banquet for the Mission. Just as everyone settled down to enjoy their generous hospitality, a messenger rushed in to announce that the sea was rising, and we had to hurry if we wanted to reach the ship. This led to a quick dash to the beach, where two large surf boats, crewed by locals, were ready. The group was packed into the boats, each person given a life vest by a kind resident. However, if any accident happened, the life vests would only have brought back injured bodies to shore, given the numerous and sharp rocks surrounding us. The tide kept rising, and the authorities and locals tried to convince Sir John not to attempt the crossing. But he, knowing how long a delay could hold us up and never one to accept any holdups, decided we should leave immediately. Extra scouts were posted on the rocks. The steersmen, both elderly men with serious faces and flowing white beards, took their places in the boats. The rowers, twelve in each boat, readied their oars, a foot on the bench in front of them, while the passengers crouched quietly at the bottom. The chief scout, positioned on a high rock that overlooked the dangerous and twisting passage through the bar, raised his arms to Heaven and prayed loudly for Divine help and blessing, as the crowd and rowers listened in reverent silence. At the end of the prayer, they all joined fervently in the final “Amen.” Then, at a signal, we set off. Each massive wave threatened to capsize us, yet we rose and fell safely on the great swells as we struggled closer to the narrow, perilous passage through the rocks, holding back and waiting for the signal to proceed. From the shore, cries rose from the crowd, appealing to God and “Sidna Aisa” (Our Lord Jesus) for help and protection. At [287] last, the signal was given, and, like a flash, the first boat slipped through and reached safety before another huge wave crashed in. The second boat followed a few minutes later, and once clear of the bar, the rowers in each boat raised their hands to Heaven in a solemn “fatha,” thanking God and Sidna Aisa for their aid in our moment of need.

‘As the sea was so high it was judged useless to attempt to cross the bar at Rabát, and the Lively returned direct to Tangier.’

‘Since the sea was so rough, it was considered pointless to try to cross the bar at Rabát, so the Lively went straight back to Tangier.’


[288]CHAPTER XX.
Climbing the Atlas Mountains.

After his return from the Mission to Marákesh, which has been described in the previous chapter, Sir John, writing to Sir Henry Layard on May 24, 1873, gives an epitome of his labours at the Court, and refers to the expeditions undertaken to the Atlas Mountains during his travels.

After his return from the mission to Marákesh, which was described in the previous chapter, Sir John, writing to Sir Henry Layard on May 24, 1873, provides a summary of his work at the court and mentions the trips he made to the Atlas Mountains during his travels.

‘We returned,’ he says, ‘from our travels on the 8th inst. in better health than when we started. The weather was cool, and no rain fell to stop our march except on one day.

‘We returned,’ he says, ‘from our travels on the 8th of this month in better health than when we started. The weather was cool, and no rain fell to interrupt our journey except for one day.

‘I had no instructions from the Foreign Office except to deliver my new credentials; but I took advantage, of course, of my visit to the Court to place our relations on a better footing, and I flatter myself I have succeeded, as I have settled, or put in the proper groove for settlement, a host of pending claims and grievances.

‘I had no instructions from the Foreign Office other than to deliver my new credentials; however, I naturally took the opportunity during my visit to the Court to improve our relations, and I believe I succeeded, as I have resolved or set the stage for resolving a number of outstanding claims and grievances.

‘Tissot was at the Court at the same time as myself, and we marched hand in hand in all questions affecting common interests, or, as Tissot described the position of the Moorish Government, like that of a wild boar with a hound hanging on each ear. The Moors were astonished to find the French and British Representatives in perfect union and showing no signs of petty jealousy about etiquette in forms; in fact, we took our precautions of warning Moorish and our own officials that we insisted upon no attention being shown or form observed to one or the other which differed.

‘Tissot was at the Court at the same time as I was, and we worked together on all issues that affected our shared interests, or, as Tissot put it, like a wild boar with a hound hanging on each ear. The Moors were surprised to see the French and British Representatives united and not displaying any petty jealousy over formalities; in fact, we made it clear to both Moorish and our own officials that we expected no special treatment or different protocols for either side.

‘The Sultan and his Ministers were most courteous and hospitable. Nothing could be more pleasing than His Majesty’s manner and language to myself in a private audience. He conversed with great good sense, but he declared his policy to be conservative in the strictest sense of the word.

‘The Sultan and his Ministers were very polite and welcoming. Nothing was more enjoyable than His Majesty’s demeanor and words during my private audience. He spoke with a lot of common sense, but he insisted that his policy was conservative in the strictest sense of the term.

‘In reply to the proposals made by Tissot and myself for various reforms and improvements, His Majesty said to me, “We and thou understand very well that all you suggest is very excellent, and might[289] be most beneficial in developing the resources of our dominions; but the eminent men (Ulama, &c.) do not desire that we should introduce the innovations of Europe into this land, nor conform ourselves with Christian usages. We made certain promises on our accession to the throne, and unless my councillors alter their views, we cannot, without endangering our position.” When I alluded to Turkey and Egypt, he intimated that those Governments had no doubt increased in power and wealth, but that their independence was shaken.

‘In response to the proposals made by Tissot and me for various reforms and improvements, His Majesty said to me, “We both understand very well that all you suggest is excellent and could be very beneficial in developing the resources of our territories; however, the prominent figures (Ulama, etc.) do not want us to bring European innovations into this land or adopt Christian practices. We made certain promises when we took the throne, and unless my advisors change their views, we cannot proceed without putting our position at risk.” When I mentioned Turkey and Egypt, he suggested that those governments had indeed gained power and wealth, but their independence was compromised.’

‘Tissot received a telegram from his Government regarding some frontier conflict near Taza, stating that a large force had been sent by the Governor of Algeria to enter Morocco and chastise the predatory tribes. Thiers stopped the march of the force, until Tissot could be referred to. He has arranged all matters satisfactorily with the Sultan, to whom he brought the “Grand Cordon of the Legion of Honour.” . . .

‘Tissot got a telegram from his government about a border conflict near Taza, saying that a large troop had been sent by the Governor of Algeria to go into Morocco and deal with the hostile tribes. Thiers halted the advance of the troops until they could consult with Tissot. He has settled everything nicely with the Sultan, to whom he presented the “Grand Cordon of the Legion of Honour.” . . .

‘Whilst the Sultan was digesting my memoranda on various affairs, we made an expedition to the slopes of the Atlas. My son reached the snow, but was obliged to beat a rapid retreat, as the mountaineers were in revolt against the Sultan. The Shloh tribes of the Atlas, who were submissive to the Sultan, were most kind and hospitable to us. They gave us all a hearty welcome, and I was delighted on finding that I was known to all these wild fellows as being a friend to the Moors and “a just man.” The valleys of the Atlas are very beautiful and fertile. The inhabitants live in two-storied houses, something like the Swiss, only very rude in form. They are a far superior race to their conquerors, the Arabs.’

‘While the Sultan was reviewing my notes on various matters, we took a trip to the slopes of the Atlas Mountains. My son made it to the snow but had to quickly retreat since the mountain people were revolting against the Sultan. The Shloh tribes of the Atlas, who were loyal to the Sultan, treated us with great kindness and hospitality. They gave us a warm welcome, and I was pleased to find out that I was recognized by these rugged individuals as a friend of the Moors and “a just man.” The valleys of the Atlas are stunning and fertile. The locals live in two-story houses, somewhat similar to Swiss chalets, but much more basic in structure. They are a far superior race compared to their conquerors, the Arabs.’

As this letter shows, the hope which Sir John had entertained of returning with the Mission through the Atlas mountains and thence to Mogador was not completely fulfilled, as a rising of the tribes in that district rendered the expedition unsafe. Sid Musa however suggested that before leaving Marákesh, an expedition of a few days might be organised to visit ‘Uríka,’ on the slope of the Atlas nearest to the city. This was arranged, and on the morning of April 17 the party left Marákesh by the beautiful Bab el Mahsen, or Government gate, the fine old arch of which, built of red stone engraved with Arabic inscriptions, is said to have been brought by the Moors from Spain,—an improbable legend founded on the fact that Jeber was the architect. The narrative is given from Miss Hay’s Diary.

As this letter shows, the hope that Sir John had of returning with the Mission through the Atlas mountains and then to Mogador was not fully realized, as a rise in tribal unrest in that area made the expedition unsafe. However, Sid Musa suggested that before leaving Marákesh, a short expedition could be organized to visit 'Uríka', on the slope of the Atlas closest to the city. This was planned, and on the morning of April 17, the group left Marákesh through the beautiful Bab el Mahsen, or Government gate, which features a stunning old arch made of red stone engraved with Arabic inscriptions. It's said that this arch was brought by the Moors from Spain—an unlikely legend based on the fact that Jeber was the architect. The account is taken from Miss Hay’s Diary.

‘As we passed the Sultan’s palace, which, by the way, is said to contain a female population amounting to a thousand women (of all colours!), the standard-bearer lowered the banner as a mark of respect. This salute was also[290] accorded when passing the tombs of “saléhin,” or holy men.

‘As we walked past the Sultan’s palace, which, by the way, is said to have a female population of around a thousand women (of all colors!), the flagbearer lowered the banner as a sign of respect. This gesture was also [290] given when we passed the tombs of "saléhin," or holy men.

‘On this trip, as also on the subsequent return journey to Mogador, the usual red banner that precedes an envoy was replaced by a green one. This latter is the emblem of the Sultan’s spiritual authority, and there was a peculiar significance and compliment in its being sent to precede the Representative of Great Britain and of a Christian Sovereign. The Sultan also sent his own stirrup-holder, a fine old Bokhári, to attend Sir John, as he would his Royal Master, an office which the noble old man punctiliously fulfilled. He was always near Sir John’s person, prepared to alight and hold his stirrup when required, as he was wont to do for the Sultan. The old man had many a quaint tale to relate, and Sir John would sometimes summon him to his side and encourage him to talk of his recollections and experiences.

‘On this trip, as well as on the return journey to Mogador, the usual red banner that leads an envoy was replaced by a green one. This green banner represents the Sultan’s spiritual authority, and it was significant and flattering for it to be sent to accompany the Representative of Great Britain and a Christian Sovereign. The Sultan also sent his own stirrup-holder, a fine old Bokhári, to attend to Sir John, just as he would for his Royal Master, a role the noble old man fulfilled with great care. He was always close to Sir John, ready to dismount and hold his stirrup when needed, as he did for the Sultan. The old man had many interesting stories to share, and Sir John would sometimes call him over and encourage him to share his memories and experiences.

‘The valley of the Atlas, whither we were bound, was in sight due South. Our way at first lay across the plain and along the line of deep and dangerous pits that mark the track of the aqueduct which supplies Marákesh with water, said to come from the hills thirty miles distant. These pits are about twenty feet in diameter and of equal depth, and one of our party had a narrow escape one day, during a wild and general race across the plain, riding nearly directly into one of these chasms concealed by long grass. Fortunately the clever little Barb swerved, and, jumping, cleared the pit to one side.

‘The valley of the Atlas, where we were headed, was directly in sight to the south. At first, we traveled across the plain and along the line of deep and dangerous pits that mark the path of the aqueduct supplying Marákesh with water, which is said to come from the hills thirty miles away. These pits are about twenty feet wide and of the same depth, and one day, during a wild race across the plain, one of our group narrowly avoided disaster, nearly riding straight into one of these chasms hidden by tall grass. Luckily, the clever little Barb swerved and jumped, clearing the pit to one side.

‘Tradition states that formerly, in remote times, an aqueduct brought water underground direct from the Atlas to the city. This became blocked and damaged, but could not be repaired or cleared owing to its great depth below the surface. Therefore one of the ancient rulers, to collect the water it supplied, made great wells or reservoirs some fifteen miles from Marákesh, and closed all the fountains and springs in their vicinity. From these the present water supply was brought to the city, and originally flowed in through four hundred canals or aqueducts. These, Arabian historians relate, were the work of 20,000 Christian captives.

‘Tradition says that long ago, an aqueduct carried water underground straight from the Atlas Mountains to the city. This aqueduct became blocked and damaged, but it couldn't be repaired or cleared because it was buried too deep. So, one of the ancient rulers created large wells or reservoirs about fifteen miles from Marákesh to collect the water it once supplied and shut off all the fountains and springs nearby. The current water supply comes from these reservoirs and initially flowed into the city through four hundred canals or aqueducts. According to Arabian historians, these were built by 20,000 Christian captives.

‘The greater extent of the plain was in grass, studded with thorny “sidder” bushes; but some crops of barley and beans looked flourishing, and here and there, where irrigation had been attempted by means of watercourses from[291] the river “Ghemáts” vegetation was luxuriant beneath olive and other fruit-trees.

The majority of the plain was covered in grass, dotted with thorny “sidder” bushes; however, some fields of barley and beans appeared to be doing well. In certain areas, where they had tried to irrigate using water channels from[291] the river “Ghemáts,” the vegetation thrived under olive and other fruit trees.

‘At about 4 p.m. the country assumed a more pleasing aspect as we passed the villages of the Shloh tribe of Mesfíwa. These Shloh, like the natives of Sus and Rif, are all of Berber race. Neither Phœnicians, Goths, Romans nor Arabs ever succeeded in bringing them completely under subjection, for they retreated before the conquerors to the mountains, and in these highland fastnesses maintained their independence. With the exception of a few tribes they owe no political allegiance to the Sultan, but acknowledge his spiritual suzerainty as the recognised head of the Mohammedan religion in Morocco, in virtue of his direct descent from the Prophet. They altogether differ in appearance from the Arabs, and no affinity can be traced between the Berber and the Arabic languages, excepting in words connected with the Mohammedan religion which were introduced when the Berbers adopted the creed of Islam. In place of tents the Shloh live in houses, of one or two stories, built of mud and stone without mortar, the earth of this district having the peculiar quality, when well beaten down, of being impermeable.

‘At around 4 p.m., the landscape became more attractive as we passed through the villages of the Shloh tribe of Mesfíwa. Like the people of Sus and Rif, the Shloh are all of Berber descent. Neither the Phoenicians, Goths, Romans, nor Arabs ever managed to fully conquer them, as they would retreat to the mountains from any invaders and maintained their independence in these highland strongholds. With a few exceptions, they owe no political loyalty to the Sultan but recognize his spiritual authority as the acknowledged leader of the Muslim faith in Morocco, due to his direct lineage from the Prophet. They look distinctly different from the Arabs, and there’s no linguistic connection between Berber and Arabic, except for some terms related to Islam that were introduced when the Berbers converted to the religion. Instead of living in tents, the Shloh reside in one or two-story houses made of mud and stone without mortar, as the local soil has a unique property that makes it impervious when compacted well.

‘Learned writers have disputed the origin of the Berbers, but they seem to agree that they are not the aborigines of the country, but displaced another and more ancient race of inhabitants. One of the traditions of the Berbers is that their ancestors were driven out of Syria by the “Khalífa” of “Sidna Musa” (“our Lord Moses”), meaning Joshua, the lieutenant of Moses. Their country in the South of Morocco is called generally “Sus,” and the manner of their expulsion is related in yet another legend quoted from a commentary on the Koran.

‘Scholarly writers have debated the origin of the Berbers, but they seem to agree that they are not the original inhabitants of the land; rather, they displaced another, more ancient group of people. One of the traditions among the Berbers is that their ancestors were driven out of Syria by the "Khalífa" of “Sidna Musa” (“our Lord Moses”), referring to Joshua, Moses' deputy. Their territory in the South of Morocco is commonly referred to as “Sus,” and the story of their expulsion is recounted in another legend cited from a commentary on the Koran.

‘God said unto David, “Banish the Beraber out of this land, for if they dwelt in hills of iron they would break them down.” Whereupon, says the story, King David placed the people on camels, in sacks called “gharaiar,” and sent them away. When they arrived at the Atlantic coast their leader called out, in the Berber tongue, “Sus”—which means let down, or empty out—so the exiles were canted out of their sacks, and the country is thence called “Sus” to this day!

‘God said to David, “Get rid of the Beraber from this land, for if they lived in iron hills, they would tear them down.” Then, according to the story, King David put the people on camels, in sacks called “gharaiar,” and sent them away. When they reached the Atlantic coast, their leader shouted, in the Berber language, “Sus”—which means let down or empty out—so the exiles were dumped out of their sacks, and the country is still called “Sus” to this day!

‘Many of the Shloh proper names appear to have an affinity to the Hebrew, if not actually of Hebraic origin, such as Ait Usi, Ait Atta, Ait Emor, Ait Sisac, Ait Braim.[292] The Hebrew equivalent of the first three being Hait Busi, in our translation the Jebusites, Ha Hitti, the Hittites. Ha Emori, the Amorites. Ait Sisac may be translated “Those of Isaac,” or The children of laughter. Ait Braim needs no translation.

‘Many of the Shloh proper names seem to be related to Hebrew, if not actually of Hebrew origin, like Ait Usi, Ait Atta, Ait Emor, Ait Sisac, and Ait Braim.[292] The Hebrew equivalents of the first three are Hait Busi, which translates to the Jebusites, Ha Hitti, meaning the Hittites, and Ha Emori, referring to the Amorites. Ait Sisac might be translated as “Those of Isaac,” or "The children of laughter." Ait Braim doesn’t need a translation.

‘On our entry into Mesfíwa we were surprised to find signs of much more industry, and even of civilisation, than in the districts inhabited by the Arab population. Here irrigation was carefully attended to; the numerous plantations of olive and fruit-trees, as well as the fields of grain, were better cultivated; and the condition of the bridle roads and rude bridges over the streams afforded further proof of a more intelligent and industrious people.

‘Upon entering Mesfíwa, we were surprised to find much more industry and even signs of civilization compared to the areas inhabited by the Arab population. Here, irrigation was carefully managed; the many olive and fruit tree plantations, along with the grain fields, were better tended to; and the state of the bridle paths and simple bridges over the streams provided further evidence of a more intelligent and hardworking community.

‘Ascending the slopes we reached the camp pitched in an olive-grove on a small island formed by the Ghemáts, here called the “Dad i Sirr,” evidently its Berber name. We crossed with some difficulty this mountain torrent, which foamed and swirled up to the horses’ girths. Flowing down a gorge of the Atlas running nearly North and South, this river then takes a north-westerly direction till it joins the Tensift, which again flows into the Atlantic near Saffi.

‘As we climbed the slopes, we reached the campsite set up in an olive grove on a small island created by the Ghemáts, known here as the “Dad i Sirr,” clearly its Berber name. We crossed this mountain stream with some difficulty, as it foamed and swirled up to the horses’ girths. The river flows down a gorge in the Atlas that runs almost North and South, then takes a north-westerly direction until it merges with the Tensift, which flows into the Atlantic near Saffi.

‘On the side of a hill, about four hundred yards from the site of the camp, lay the village Akhlij, crowned by a castle built of red stone and earth, and having five square bastions with loopholes for musketry. In fact every house in these villages can be used as a little fort, the walls being pierced so that each householder can defend himself against his neighbour, or all can combine and act against an invader of their stronghold. The population of Akhlij is said to be about 500 souls, including some forty Jews, each Jewish family, according to the custom of the Shloh, being under the special protection of a Mohammedan chieftain.

‘On the side of a hill, about four hundred yards from the camp, was the village of Akhlij, topped by a castle made of red stone and earth, featuring five square bastions with openings for firearms. In fact, every house in these villages can serve as a small fort, with walls designed so that each resident can defend themselves against their neighbor, or they can all band together to fend off an invader of their stronghold. The population of Akhlij is said to be around 500 people, including about forty Jews, with each Jewish family, following the custom of the Shloh, being under the special protection of a Muslim chieftain.

‘Above the spot where we were encamped rose the mountain of Zinat Kar, the summit dotted with patches of snow, and, towering over all, the snowy heights of “Glaui” frowned upon the groves of palms, oranges and olives which spread below basking in the sultry temperature of the plains.

‘Above the place where we were camped stood the mountain of Zinat Kar, its peak speckled with patches of snow, and, looming over everything, the snowy heights of “Glaui” cast a shadow over the groves of palm, orange, and olive trees below, soaking in the hot weather of the plains.

‘On our arrival in camp the Sheikh and elders of the village presented themselves, by order of the Sultan, to welcome the “Bashador.” The Sheikh, a tall man, was draped in a long, seamless “haik;” but some of his followers wore a black burnous similar to those in use among the Jews of Marákesh. The meeting took place under the[293] British flag—hoisted for the first time in these wild regions—before Sir John’s tent. In the evening the deputation returned, bringing an abundant supply of provisions and forage, and, in addition, huge dishes of cooked food for the soldiers and camp-followers. This “mona” was collected from the whole province under the rule of Basha Grenog, comprising some fifteen “kabail,” or tribes, spread over a district about fifty miles in diameter. The tax therefore fell lightly on the inhabitants, not amounting to more perhaps than a half-penny a family, which sum would be deducted from the payment of their annual taxes.

‘When we arrived at camp, the Sheikh and village elders came out, as the Sultan had ordered, to welcome the “Bashador.” The Sheikh, a tall man, was dressed in a long, seamless “haik,” while some of his followers wore black burnouses similar to those worn by the Jews of Marákesh. The meeting took place under the[293] British flag—raised for the first time in these wild areas—right in front of Sir John’s tent. In the evening, the delegation returned with a generous supply of provisions and forage, as well as large dishes of cooked food for the soldiers and camp-followers. This “mona” was gathered from the entire province under Basha Grenog’s rule, which included about fifteen “kabail,” or tribes, spread over an area roughly fifty miles across. The tax was therefore low for the locals, likely amounting to no more than a half-penny per family, which would be deducted from their annual tax payments.

‘This spot in the valley of Uríka, at the foot of the Atlas, is about 500 feet above Marákesh and 2,000 feet above sea-level, and the fine air was most enjoyable. The night appeared cold, the temperature falling below 60° Fahr. At midday it was 74° in the shade.

‘This location in the valley of Uríka, at the base of the Atlas Mountains, is around 500 feet above Marákesh and 2,000 feet above sea level, and the fresh air was very pleasant. The night felt chilly, with temperatures dropping below 60° Fahrenheit. By midday, it reached 74° in the shade.

‘There were contradictory statements as to the sport to be expected. But, after much cross-questioning, the natives confessed that there were no wild boar nearer than the snow; that the “audad[48],” or wild sheep, was to be found, but only on the highest hills a couple of hours’ ride distant; and that lions and leopards were not to be seen within two days’ march, or about thirty miles further among the snowy ranges. On inquiry whether there were any fish in the river, we were told that, later in the season, a speckled fish about nine or ten inches long comes up from the Tensift. This no doubt is the trout, which is found also in the mountain streams near Tetuan. On asking the Berber name for large river fish, Sir John was surprised to hear that it is “selmen,” which would appear to be a cognate word to our “salmon.”’

‘There were conflicting statements about the wildlife we could expect. But after asking a lot of questions, the locals admitted that there were no wild boar closer than the snow; the “audad[48],” or wild sheep, could be found, but only on the highest hills a couple of hours’ ride away; and that lions and leopards weren’t seen within two days’ journey, or about thirty miles further among the snowy ranges. When we asked if there were any fish in the river, we were told that, later in the season, a speckled fish about nine or ten inches long comes up from the Tensift. This is likely the trout, which is also found in the mountain streams near Tetuan. When asking for the Berber name for large river fish, Sir John was surprised to hear it is “selmen,” which seems to be related to our “salmon.”’

The account of the ascent of the Atlas which follows is chiefly compiled from notes written at the time by Mr. Drummond Hay, who accompanied the Mission, and who, with one companion, succeeded in scaling the heights and reaching the snow. An earlier ascent, but not to so high a point, was made in 1829 by Mr. E. W. A. Drummond Hay, Sir John’s father. Other travellers have visited the Atlas, both before and since Sir John; but no Representative of a Foreign Power, it is believed, had ever yet done so, openly and with the good-will of the Sultan.

The following account of the Atlas ascent is mostly based on notes taken at the time by Mr. Drummond Hay, who was part of the Mission and, along with one companion, successfully climbed to the heights and reached the snow. An earlier ascent, though not as high, was made in 1829 by Mr. E. W. A. Drummond Hay, Sir John’s father. Other travelers have explored the Atlas before and after Sir John; however, it is believed that no representative of a foreign power had ever done so openly and with the Sultan's goodwill.

May 18. After breakfast all the party, ladies included,[294] mounted their horses. The son of the Sheikh, a fine handsome fellow, riding a splendid black horse, led the way up the valley of Uríka, and we rode along the banks of the torrent. On each side of the gorge rose conical hills clothed with “el aris[49],” the scented “arrar[49],” and the lentiscus or wild pistachio. The olive, walnut, orange, apricot and vine were also abundant.

May 18. After breakfast, everyone in the group, including the ladies,[294] got on their horses. The Sheikh's son, a handsome young man riding a magnificent black horse, took the lead up the Uríka valley, and we rode along the riverbanks. On either side of the gorge were conical hills covered with “el aris[49],” the fragrant “arrar[49],” and wild pistachio trees. Olive, walnut, orange, apricot, and grape vines were also plentiful.

‘We travelled along a path on the steep river bank, sometimes so narrow that, if a horse had made a false step, the rider might have been precipitated into the torrent which foamed below. But as we advanced the road improved, and showed signs of some knowledge of road-making and of great care on the part of the inhabitants. Here and there it was mended with wood and stones; the large boulders were cleared from the path and built up as walls on either side; and, where a torrent crossed the way, there was a rude bridge of one or more arches, composed of trees and branches cemented with mud and stone. Below us flowed the river, now turbulent and shallow in its wide bed. By the banks grew numbers of trees which resembled silver poplars, the timber of which is used in the construction of their houses by the mountaineers. Their delicate foliage contrasted pleasantly on the mountain side with the sombre green of the “arrar” and “aris,” which here do not seem to attain so great a height as they do in the Rif country. Mingled with them grow the karob, or locust-tree, and the mountain ash. Numbers of wild flowers filled the hedges that hemmed in the fields or grew by the wayside; among them we recognised many English friends. There were also several flowers new to us, particularly a lovely species of broom bearing a brilliant violet blossom with an orange centre, and another pretty, highly-scented, yellow flower all declared must be a wild jasmine, so closely did it resemble the garden variety.

We walked along a path on the steep riverbank, sometimes so narrow that if a horse took a wrong step, the rider could have fallen into the rushing water below. But as we went on, the road got better and showed signs of some understanding of road-building and a lot of care from the locals. Here and there it was repaired with wood and stones; the big boulders were cleared from the path and built into walls on either side; and where a stream crossed the way, there was a rough bridge with one or more arches made from trees and branches held together with mud and stone. Below us flowed the river, now fast and shallow in its wide bed. Along the banks grew many trees that looked like silver poplars, whose wood is used by the mountain people to build their houses. Their delicate leaves stood out nicely against the mountain's gloomy green of the “arrar” and “aris,” which here don’t seem to grow as tall as they do in the Rif region. Mixed in with them were the carob and the mountain ash. Numerous wildflowers filled the hedges that bordered the fields or grew by the roadside; among them, we recognized many familiar English ones. There were also several flowers we hadn’t seen before, especially a beautiful type of broom with bright violet blossoms and an orange center, along with another pretty, fragrant yellow flower that everyone agreed must be a wild jasmine, as it looked so much like the garden variety.

‘Villages were to be seen on both sides of the gorge, and one of them saluted us with a feu de joie of musketry. After a gentle ascent of an hour and a half we arrived at a pretty grove of olives. Here the Sheikh insisted upon our dismounting, as he said the villagers desired to welcome our party by giving us a feast. It was in vain the “Bashador” explained that we desired to push, as far as we could ride, up the mountains. After waiting an hour, as no food appeared, he gained his point and we were allowed to re-mount.[295] But, to our great dismay, just at the moment of moving off, arrived some forty villagers, every one of whom carried on his head a huge earthen platter, containing several dishes of meat and “siksu”; each dish holding sufficient to satisfy ten hungry hunters. Having explained to these hospitable people that we had only just had our morning repast and were most anxious to sharpen our appetites by a ride up the mountain before consuming the feast, we were allowed to depart in peace—though a solemn promise was first exacted that we would return without fail in the evening to accept their prodigal hospitality. We then continued the gradual ascent, passing through villages the houses of which recalled in some degree the chalets in Switzerland, though these were of very rude form. Many of them had overhanging eaves and open galleries on the second story, where the inmates could sit and enjoy the air and scenery, sheltered from sun or weather. Some of the houses were decorated with patterns on the wall below the roof, picked out in crossed lines such as are seen in old buildings in some parts of England and Germany. But in this instance the lines were white on the dull background of red earth with which these houses are built.

Villages lined both sides of the gorge, and one of them greeted us with a **feu de joie** of musket fire. After a gentle climb of an hour and a half, we reached a lovely grove of olives. Here, the Sheikh insisted we get down, saying the villagers wanted to welcome us with a feast. The "Bashador" explained that we wanted to ride further up the mountains, but it was no use. After waiting an hour with no food appearing, he got his way, and we were allowed to remount.[295] Just as we were about to leave, about forty villagers arrived, each carrying a large earthen platter piled high with several dishes of meat and “siksu”; each dish had enough to feed ten hungry hunters. We explained to these generous people that we had just eaten breakfast and were eager to work up our appetites by riding up the mountain before enjoying their feast. They let us leave peacefully—though they made us promise to return in the evening to enjoy their abundant hospitality. We then continued our gradual ascent, passing through villages that somewhat resembled the **chalets** in Switzerland, though these were quite rustic. Many had overhanging eaves and open galleries on the second floor, where residents could sit and enjoy the air and scenery, sheltered from the sun or rain. Some houses were adorned with patterns on the walls below the roof, created with crossed lines like those found in old buildings in parts of England and Germany. In this case, the lines were white against the dull background of red earth that these houses were made of.

‘The population—men, women, and children—turned out to gaze at us. But neither by word, look, or gesture was there any demonstration of fanatical or hostile feeling. The villagers seemed rather to consider our advent to be the occasion for a holiday. A petition was sent to the “Bashador” by the boys of a school that their teacher should be asked to grant them a holiday to behold the English. A few silver coins to the pedagogue and the request of the “Bashador” set all the boys at liberty, and thus the rising generation of Uríka will, it may be hoped, retain a friendly recollection of the “Ingliz.”

‘The crowd—men, women, and children—gathered to stare at us. But there was no sign of extreme emotion or hostility in their words, looks, or gestures. The villagers seemed to treat our arrival as a reason to celebrate. The boys from a nearby school sent a request to the “Bashador,” asking if their teacher could give them a day off to see the English. A few silver coins for the teacher and the “Bashador’s” request granted the boys their freedom, so hopefully, the young people of Uríka will remember the “Ingliz” fondly.’

‘These mountaineers were fairer than their brethren of the plain, and some of the women comely. The latter, like their Rifian sisters, do not hide their faces; and we are told that the state of morality amongst them is of a very high standard. No female is in danger of being insulted, and it may be safely declared that there is a better state of morality amongst the Berber women of Morocco than exists in England or in any other country in Europe. The women were draped, like the men, in a long, seamless garment; but they wore it fastened by two silver brooches on the shoulders[296] or over the breast, supporting the folds which hung gracefully around their persons. These brooches are generally connected by long pendent silver chains. The younger women had long black hair, which appeared to be carefully dressed, and they showed the same love of adornment as their European sisters by decorating their tresses with poppies and other wild flowers.

‘These mountaineers were fairer than their counterparts in the plains, and some of the women were attractive. Like their Rifian sisters, they don't cover their faces; and it's said that their moral standards are very high. No woman is at risk of being insulted, and it can confidently be said that the morality among Berber women in Morocco is better than that in England or any other European country. The women wore long, seamless garments like the men, but they fastened theirs with two silver brooches at the shoulders or over the breast, holding the folds that draped elegantly around them. These brooches are usually linked by long dangling silver chains. The younger women had long black hair that looked neatly styled, and they shared the same love for beauty as their European counterparts, adorning their hair with poppies and other wildflowers.

‘Lady Hay, who rode a mule, on learning that all must now dismount and proceed on foot if they wished to continue the ascent of the mountain, decided to remain at the village. A fine-looking Shloh, hearing of this decision, stepped forward and offered to take her into his house. She accepted his hospitality, and was placed under the ægis of the faithful chief of the camp, Hadj Hamed Lamarti. The rest of the party proceeded on foot.

‘Lady Hay, who rode a mule, learned that everyone had to get off and continue the climb on foot if they wanted to keep going up the mountain, so she decided to stay in the village. A handsome Shloh, hearing this, stepped up and offered to take her into his home. She accepted his hospitality and was placed under the care of the loyal chief of the camp, Hadj Hamed Lamarti. The rest of the group moved on foot.

‘The dismounted horsemen of the Bokhári guard were soon blown and gave up; then the Sheikh’s son—who was rather too well fed and in bad condition—sat down, looking very grave, and tried to dissuade us from further ascent. But on we went, accompanied only by some half dozen stalwart Shloh, armed with long guns. Under the shade of a locust-tree Sir John and his daughters, having ascended some way, came to a halt, as the air was sultry and the ascent very precipitous. Colonel Lambton, Major de Winton, Major Hitchcock, Captain Sawle, Mr. Hay, and Mr. Brooks plodded on, the mountaineers leading the way. The ascent was almost as steep as a vertical ladder, and after climbing some 1,500 feet they began to feel much exhausted. At this point four of the party gave up, and two of the mountaineers, glad of an excuse to halt, remained to guard them.

The dismounted horsemen of the Bokhári guard quickly ran out of steam and gave up; then the Sheikh’s son—who was a bit too well-fed and in poor shape—sat down, looking quite serious, and tried to talk us out of going any higher. But we continued on, joined only by a handful of strong Shloh, armed with long guns. Under the shade of a locust tree, Sir John and his daughters, having climbed a ways up, stopped since the air was hot and the path was very steep. Colonel Lambton, Major de Winton, Major Hitchcock, Captain Sawle, Mr. Hay, and Mr. Brooks kept going, with the mountaineers leading the way. The climb was nearly as steep as a vertical ladder, and after climbing about 1,500 feet, they started to feel really tired. At this point, four of the group decided to stop, and two of the mountaineers, glad for an excuse to take a break, stayed behind to keep an eye on them.

‘Captain Sawle and Mr. Hay continued their upward way, and, as Mr. Hay relates, “We appeared to gain fresh wind and strength as we ascended. On reaching the first snow we fired a shot to announce to the party our success, for in the morning there had been a great discussion whether the ascent to the snow could be accomplished in one day.

‘Captain Sawle and Mr. Hay continued their climb, and, as Mr. Hay describes, “We seemed to gain new energy and strength as we went higher. When we reached the first snow, we fired a shot to signal our success to the group, because there had been a big debate in the morning about whether we could reach the snow in a single day.

‘We reached the summit of the first high range called Zinat Kar at 2 p.m., and at that moment I sprung a covey of partridges, and again signalled our arrival by a successful right and left, which was greeted with a yell of delight by the mountaineers who accompanied us. We could not tell what height we had reached, as my aneroid was out of order and had stopped registering half-way; but as far as we[297] could judge by distance we must then have been about 6,000 feet above the camp. To our astonishment we found here an extensive table-land with considerable cultivation, though snow was still lying on the ground in many parts. This plateau extended to the foot of a snow-covered range which again rose abruptly beyond.

We reached the peak of the first high range called Zinat Kar at 2 p.m. At that moment, I startled a group of partridges and announced our arrival with a successful right and left shot, which elicited a cheer from the mountaineers who were with us. We had no way of knowing how high we had climbed since my aneroid was malfunctioning and had stopped working halfway; however, based on our assessment of the distance, we estimated we were around 6,000 feet above the camp. To our surprise, we discovered a large flat area with substantial cultivation, although snow still covered parts of it. This plateau extended to the base of a snow-capped range that rose steeply beyond.

‘Whilst we rested I discharged my gun at an eagle, and afterwards at a crow, which latter I killed—a curious bird with red beak and legs. A few minutes after, when we were thinking of again continuing our route, we heard to our surprise a volley of musketry, and saw the distant heights around us manned by armed men. Our Shloh companions informed us that these people were the “Ahal Kubla,” or people of the South, inhabiting the snowy range before us. This tribe does not submit to the Sultan’s authority, and a gun fired on a height is a signal that an enemy is in sight, and consequently, we were told, in another hour we might find ourselves surrounded by these lawless people, who were at present at feud with the Uríka, and the latter do not venture therefore to trespass on their territory.

‘While we rested, I shot at an eagle and then at a crow, which I managed to kill—a strange bird with a red beak and legs. A few minutes later, as we were about to continue our journey, we were surprised to hear a volley of gunfire and saw armed men stationed on the distant heights around us. Our Shloh companions informed us that these people were the “Ahal Kubla,” or people of the South, who live in the snowy range ahead. This tribe does not accept the Sultan’s authority, and a gun fired from a height signals that an enemy is nearby. Therefore, we were warned that in about an hour, we could find ourselves surrounded by these lawless individuals, who were currently at odds with the Uríka, and the latter do not dare to enter their territory.

‘The difficulty the Sultan would experience in subduing these tribes can be imagined, since the sole access to this district is by the steep ascent we had just made[50].

‘The challenge the Sultan would face in conquering these tribes is easy to envision, as the only way into this area is by the steep climb we just completed[50].

‘Discretion being the better part of valour, we determined to beat a rapid retreat, and descended the escalade as fast as our weary limbs would carry us. At 4 o’clock we rejoined the rest of the party under the olive-trees where we had first stopped. They had just concluded the feast and were starting for camp.

‘Discretion is the better part of valor, so we decided to make a quick getaway and climbed down as fast as our tired legs could take us. At 4 o’clock, we reunited with the rest of the group under the olive trees where we had first paused. They had just finished the meal and were getting ready to head to camp.

‘While the climbing party were in sight Sir John and his daughters watched them from under the shade of the locust-tree: then, descending to the village, found Hadj Hamed waiting for them in one of the little streets. He conducted them to Lady Hay, whom the villagers had installed in the open gallery of one of their houses, looking out on the mountains. It was very clean: there were only some dry maize husks piled in a corner and a number of beehives arranged in a row on the floor. The pillars which supported the front of the gallery were ornamented very rudely with quaint attempts at arabesque decoration. Lady Hay said she had felt faint on arrival, and having asked for bread, they brought her a loaf and a piece of honeycomb.

While the climbing group was visible, Sir John and his daughters observed them from the shade of the locust tree. They then made their way down to the village, where they found Hadj Hamed waiting for them on one of the small streets. He guided them to Lady Hay, who the villagers had set up in the open gallery of one of their homes, overlooking the mountains. It was very clean, with only some dry maize husks piled in a corner and a row of beehives on the floor. The pillars supporting the front of the gallery had some rough and quirky arabesque decorations. Lady Hay mentioned that she had felt faint upon arriving, and after asking for bread, they brought her a loaf and a piece of honeycomb.

[298]‘The owner of the house welcomed us warmly, and on Sir John saying that he was much pleased with the mountaineers and considered them far finer fellows than the Arabs, he was delighted, and tried to pay some compliment to the English. Then he brought us in the skirt of his dress a number of freshly gathered oranges, which proved delicious.

[298] The owner of the house greeted us warmly, and when Sir John mentioned that he liked the mountaineers and thought they were much better than the Arabs, he was thrilled and tried to compliment the English. Then he brought us some freshly picked oranges in the hem of his dress, which turned out to be delicious.

‘All the climbers now returned except Captain Sawle and Mr. Hay, and we prepared to leave our comfortable retreat; but, when Sir John turned to take leave of his kind host, the latter begged and implored him to wait a little longer—only a few minutes, he pleaded. After some demur, his earnest request was acceded to; the carpets were again spread, and all sat down. The hospitable villager hurried away, but soon re-appeared, followed by another man, each bearing a bowl of smoking hot paste, resembling vermicelli, boiled in milk. In the centre of each dish was a little pool of melted butter. We rather dreaded tasting the food, after our late experience of Moorish cookery, but were agreeably surprised, when, having grouped ourselves round each bowl, using our own forks, we tried the mess and found it excellent. The paste was delicate, well boiled, and flavoured with some pungent spice, and the butter exquisitely fresh and sweet. This form of food appears to have been a staple dish with the Berbers since ancient times. We did justice to this food, which was followed by a basket of hot cakes made of rye, resembling scones, accompanied by a bowl of melted butter, and those who had the courage to dip their bread therein pronounced it good also.

‘All the climbers had returned except Captain Sawle and Mr. Hay, and we got ready to leave our cozy spot; but when Sir John turned to say goodbye to his kind host, the latter begged him to stay just a little longer—only a few minutes, he insisted. After some hesitation, Sir John's earnest plea was accepted; the carpets were spread out again, and everyone sat down. The hospitable villager quickly left but soon came back, followed by another man, each carrying a bowl of steaming hot paste that looked like vermicelli, boiled in milk. In the center of each dish was a small pool of melted butter. We were a bit apprehensive about trying the food, given our previous experience with Moorish cooking, but we were pleasantly surprised when we gathered around each bowl, used our own forks, and tasted the dish, finding it excellent. The paste was delicate, well-cooked, and flavored with a strong spice, and the butter was remarkably fresh and sweet. This type of food seems to have been a staple dish for the Berbers since ancient times. We enjoyed this meal, which was followed by a basket of hot rye cakes that looked like scones, served with a bowl of melted butter, and those who dared to dip their bread in it also said it was good.

‘Our host no longer made any objection when we again rose to depart, only saying, when thanked for his hospitality, that not having expected us to remain at his village he had been unable to prepare better food at such short notice. He added that, should the “Bashador” desire at any future time to travel in the Atlas, he could do so in perfect safety—especially if unaccompanied by an escort from the Moorish Government. “For,” he said, “your love of justice towards all and the kindness shown by you to our poorer brethren, when in distress in the North (of Morocco), is known to us and we shall not forget. Come amongst us, you will ever be welcome; remain several months, hunt with us and be our guest, and no injury shall befall you or yours.”

‘Our host no longer objected when we got ready to leave again, only saying, when we thanked him for his hospitality, that since he hadn’t expected us to stay in his village, he hadn’t been able to prepare better food on such short notice. He added that if the “Bashador” ever wanted to travel in the Atlas again, he could do so safely—especially without an escort from the Moorish Government. “Because,” he said, “your commitment to justice for everyone and the kindness you’ve shown to our less fortunate brothers when they’re in trouble in the North (of Morocco) is known to us, and we won’t forget it. Come among us; you will always be welcome. Stay for several months, hunt with us, and be our guest, and no harm will come to you or yours.”’

[299]‘Touched and pleased by this kindly speech from a native Sheikh in a district where few Christians had ever penetrated, Sir John and his party rode back towards the olive-grove. As we passed through the narrow lanes, the women and children collected in some of the orchards, smiling and beckoning, and were delighted when the ladies lifted the thick white veils they wore and greeted them in return. The women were fair-skinned, and many of them good-looking. Here and there we observed really pretty, graceful girls; one in particular, whom Sir John noticed as she leant against a doorway, was quite handsome. She was dressed in a curious “haik,” stained in patterns to represent a leopard skin, and hanging from her neck she wore a quaint, square-shaped silver ornament, with a blue stone in the centre.

[299]‘Touched and pleased by this kind remark from a local Sheikh in a area few Christians had ever reached, Sir John and his group rode back toward the olive grove. As we walked through the narrow streets, women and children gathered in some of the orchards, smiling and waving, and were thrilled when the ladies lifted their thick white veils and greeted them back. The women had fair skin, and many of them were attractive. Here and there, we noticed some truly pretty, graceful girls; one in particular, whom Sir John spotted leaning against a doorway, was quite beautiful. She wore a unique “haik,” patterned to look like leopard skin, and hanging from her neck was an unusual, square-shaped silver ornament with a blue stone in the center.

‘The women’s heads were covered, but they made no attempt to veil their faces. The men were generally draped in the “haik”; but those who ran beside us, or climbed the heights, threw aside this cumbrous garment and appeared in thin long shirts belted at the waist. Wooden powder-flasks, covered with brightly coloured leather and studded with brass knobs, gay little shot or bullet bags, and an ornamented curved dagger hung by their sides from a broad strap over the shoulder. A long gun was invariably carried by each man. Some were bare-headed, others had a cord tied tightly round their shaven skulls, but most of them wore a small white turban.

‘The women covered their heads, but they didn’t try to hide their faces. The men mostly wore the “haik,” but those who ran alongside us or climbed the hills tossed aside this bulky garment and wore thin long shirts belted at the waist. Wooden powder flasks, covered in brightly colored leather and adorned with brass knobs, cheerful little shot or bullet bags, and a decorative curved dagger hung by their sides from a broad strap over their shoulders. Each man always carried a long gun. Some were bare-headed, others had a cord tightly wrapped around their shaved heads, but most of them wore a small white turban.

‘On arrival at the olive-grove, at which we had promised to halt on our return, we were soon seated round an enormous flat dish full of “siksu.” It would have been cold, but for the depth of the contents; so that by digging down we reached some that was hot and palatable. Our followers assembled in twos and threes about each great platter and devoured the contents with the greatest avidity.

‘When we got to the olive grove, where we had agreed to stop on our way back, we quickly found ourselves sitting around a huge flat dish full of “siksu.” It would have been cold if not for how deep the food was; by digging down, we found some that was hot and tasty. Our companions gathered in pairs and small groups around each large platter and eagerly devoured the food.

‘Several of the boys, who gathered about us, we observed busily working at a curious frame composed of a hollow cane, up which a number of coarse woollen threads were passed and secured at either end. Under these, the cane was encircled by a ring which held the threads away from the rod and enabled the little workman to deftly weave in bright coloured worsted across the threads, his fingers being employed without any shuttle, and a small piece of wood, cut like a comb, used to drive down each cross thread into its place, making various patterns as they went up the rod.[300] On inquiring the purpose of this work we were told they were belts. Though we offered to buy any that were finished, none were forthcoming; but one of the lads brought his work to be examined, and was much startled when the “Bashador” on returning him his frame offered him a small coin, evidently fearing an attempt was being made to buy his work, frame and all. However he took the money readily, though shyly, when convinced it was only a present.

Several boys gathered around us, busy working on a strange frame made from a hollow cane, through which several thick wool threads were threaded and secured at both ends. A ring wrapped around the cane held the threads away from it, allowing the young artisan to skillfully weave bright colored yarn across the threads without using a shuttle. Instead, he used a small piece of wood shaped like a comb to push each cross thread into place, creating various patterns as they moved up the cane.[300] When we asked what they were making, we were told they were belts. Although we offered to buy any that were completed, none were available; however, one of the boys brought his work over for us to check it out and was quite surprised when the “Bashador” returned his frame and offered him a small coin, clearly worried that someone was trying to buy his work, frame and all. Nevertheless, he accepted the money shyly, but readily, once convinced it was just a gift.

‘We returned to Marákesh on the 20th; but, before leaving, received a visit from some of the Jews who live amongst the mountain tribes and who wished to consult the doctor attached to the Mission. They came up as we were all seated, grouped under the trees about the camp. The elders kissed the heads of those of our party who were covered; the younger, their shoulders. These Jews were dressed exactly like the Shloh amongst whom they live, with the exception that they wore a black skull-cap. The Jewesses also were attired like the Shloh or Arab women, but with a scarlet headdress. The men were unarmed; but we were told that, further in the interior, the Jews carry arms and join in tribal warfare; neither are they, there, the oppressed people known to the lowlands of Morocco.’

‘We returned to Marrakech on the 20th; but before we left, we had a visit from some of the Jews who live among the mountain tribes and wanted to consult the doctor from the Mission. They arrived while we were all sitting together under the trees around the camp. The elders kissed the heads of those in our group who were wearing head coverings; the younger ones kissed their shoulders. These Jews were dressed just like the Shloh they lived with, except they wore a black skullcap. The Jewish women were dressed similarly to the Shloh or Arab women, but with a scarlet headscarf. The men were unarmed, but we were told that deeper in the interior, the Jews carry weapons and participate in tribal warfare; there, they are not the oppressed people known in the lowlands of Morocco.’

Two of the stories related to Sir John on the march by the Sultan’s stirrup-holder may be inserted here as exemplifying the manners and customs of the officials about the Moorish Court, and especially those of the military class. The first may be called ‘A Story of a Moorish Prince.’

Two of the stories about Sir John during the march, shared by the Sultan’s stirrup-holder, can be included here to illustrate the customs and behaviors of the officials at the Moorish Court, particularly those in the military. The first can be titled ‘A Story of a Moorish Prince.’

Mulai Ahmed, second son of Sultan Mulai Abderahman Ben Hisham, was appointed by his father Viceroy of the districts of Beni Hassén, Zair, Dukála, Shedma, &c. His residence was at Rabát.

Mulai Ahmed, the second son of Sultan Mulai Abderahman Ben Hisham, was appointed by his father as the Viceroy of the regions of Beni Hassén, Zair, Dukála, Shedma, etc. He lived in Rabát.

This Prince was clever, and endowed with many good qualities, but he was extravagant and reckless in his expenditure, and thus became deeply indebted to the merchants and shopkeepers of Rabát; but no man ventured to press his pecuniary claims on the wayward youth. His debtors, moreover, had only to ask some favour by which they might be benefited in their trade, and it was immediately[301] granted by the Prince; the favour thus conferred amply recouping them for their unpaid goods.

This prince was smart and had many good qualities, but he spent money carelessly and irresponsibly, which left him deeply in debt to the merchants and shopkeepers of Rabát. Yet, no one dared to press him for payment. Furthermore, his debtors only needed to request a favor that would help their business, and the prince would immediately grant it, making up for the unpaid goods they had provided.

On the occasion of a visit of the Sultan to Rabát in 1848, Mulai Ahmed was still Viceroy. Various complaints had been brought by the inhabitants to the Uzir, Ben Dris, against His Royal Highness for not paying his debts; but the Uzir endeavoured so to arrange matters as to avoid reporting the misconduct of the young Prince to his father.

On the occasion of the Sultan's visit to Rabát in 1848, Mulai Ahmed was still Viceroy. The residents had raised several complaints with the Uzir, Ben Dris, against His Royal Highness for not settling his debts; however, the Uzir tried to manage the situation in a way that would prevent him from having to report the young Prince's misconduct to his father.

One day, however, when the Sultan was going to mosque, an Arab from the country called out, from a high wall—on which he had climbed to avoid being silenced by the troopers who formed the escort of the Sultan—‘Oh Lord and Master, Mulai Abderahman, my refuge is in God and in thee! I have been plundered and unjustly treated during this your reign.’

One day, though, when the Sultan was heading to the mosque, an Arab from the countryside shouted from a high wall—where he had climbed to escape the troopers who were part of the Sultan's escort—"Oh Lord and Master, Mulai Abderahman, I seek refuge in God and in you! I have been robbed and treated unfairly during your reign."

The Sultan, restraining his horse, desired his attendants to learn who this man was; and, after hearing their report, sent for the Uzir and directed him to inquire into the case and report thereon.

The Sultan, holding back his horse, asked his attendants to find out who this man was; and after hearing what they said, he called for the Uzir and instructed him to look into the matter and report back.

On the man presenting himself before the Uzir, the latter reprimanded him for brawling in the streets for justice. ‘One would suppose,’ said Ben Dris, ‘that there were no longer governors or kadis in Morocco! Whence are you? what have you to say?’

On the man standing before the Uzir, the latter criticized him for fighting in the streets for justice. "You’d think," said Ben Dris, "that there are no governors or judges in Morocco! Where are you from? What do you have to say?"

‘I am an Arab from Shedma,’ the man replied. ‘I had a fine horse, for which I had been offered by the chief of my tribe three hundred ducats, but I refused to sell; for, though a poor man, my horse was everything to me; I would not have parted with him for all the wealth that could be offered me. Some weeks ago I came to Rabát, and Mulai Ahmed—may God prolong his days!—in an evil hour saw my horse, and ordered his soldiers to seize it, sending me a purse of three hundred ducats, which however I refused to accept. For forty long days have I been seeking justice, but can obtain hearing neither of Mulai Ahmed nor of any one else.’

‘I’m an Arab from Shedma,’ the man replied. ‘I had a beautiful horse, for which the chief of my tribe offered me three hundred ducats, but I turned it down; even though I'm poor, my horse meant everything to me; I wouldn’t have sold him for all the riches that could be offered. A few weeks ago, I came to Rabát, and Mulai Ahmed—may God grant him a long life!—in a stroke of bad luck, saw my horse and commanded his soldiers to take it, sending me a purse with three hundred ducats, which I, however, refused to accept. For forty long days, I’ve been searching for justice, but I haven’t been able to get a hearing from either Mulai Ahmed or anyone else.’

The Uzir replied, ‘If your story be true, your horse shall[302] be returned to you; but, if false, you shall be made an example of for daring to bring a complaint against the son of the Sultan.’

The Uzir replied, ‘If your story is true, your horse will be returned to you; but if it's false, you will be punished as an example for having the nerve to complain about the Sultan's son.’

The Uzir then sent a messenger to inquire of Mulai Ahmed concerning the matter, and by him the Prince sent reply that he knew nothing about the horse. The Uzir was consequently about to order the Arab to be bastinadoed, when the latter begged Ben Dris to send him, accompanied by some of his—the Uzir’s—attendants, to the stables of Mulai Ahmed, where he felt sure he would find the horse; begging that his whole tribe might, if necessary, be called upon to give evidence respecting the identity of the horse.

The Uzir then sent a messenger to ask Mulai Ahmed about the situation, and through him, the Prince replied that he knew nothing about the horse. The Uzir was about to order the Arab to be beaten when the latter requested Ben Dris to send him, along with some of the Uzir’s attendants, to Mulai Ahmed's stables, where he was sure he would find the horse; he also requested that his entire tribe be called upon, if needed, to testify about the horse’s identity.

The Uzir accordingly sent the Arab, with a guard, to the Prince’s stables to point out the horse, with directions that it should be brought before him. He also sent to inform Mulai Ahmed that this order of his father the Sultan must be obeyed.

The Uzir sent the Arab, along with a guard, to the Prince’s stables to identify the horse, with instructions to bring it before him. He also informed Mulai Ahmed that this command from his father, the Sultan, must be followed.

The attendants took the Arab to the stable, where he immediately recognised his horse, but had no sooner done so than he was arrested, along with the Uzir’s men, by some soldiers sent by Mulai Ahmed, and brought before the Prince, who had them all bastinadoed and dismissed.

The attendants took the Arab to the stable, where he immediately recognized his horse, but as soon as he did, he was arrested, along with the Uzir’s men, by some soldiers sent by Mulai Ahmed, and brought before the Prince, who had them all bastinadoed and dismissed.

On the return of the Uzir’s men, they reported to their master what had taken place. The Uzir had them again bastinadoed for not having carried out his orders, viz. to bring back the Arab and his horse in safety. Then, mounting his mule, he rode direct to the palace, where he recounted to the Sultan what had occurred.

On the return of the Uzir’s men, they reported to their master what had happened. The Uzir had them beaten again for not following his orders, which were to bring back the Arab and his horse safely. Then, getting on his mule, he rode straight to the palace, where he told the Sultan what had transpired.

His Majesty was highly incensed; his eyes flashed lightning, and his voice was as thunder. ‘Dare any son of mine disobey the orders of his father? Are my people to be robbed and ill-used at his caprice? Summon the chief kaid of our guard.’

His Majesty was extremely angry; his eyes sparked with fury, and his voice boomed like thunder. "How dare any son of mine disobey his father's orders? Are my people to be robbed and mistreated at his whim? Call the chief kaid of our guard."

The officer appeared. ‘Take,’ said the Sultan, ‘a saddled mule to the palace of Mulai Ahmed. Bind the Prince hand and foot. Conduct him this day to Meknes, where[303] he is to be imprisoned until further orders. Let the Arab have his horse and an indemnity for the rough treatment he has received. Let a proclamation be issued that all persons who have been unjustly used by Mulai Ahmed are to present themselves to me; for there is no doubt,’ added the Sultan, ‘that is not the only case of injustice of which my son has been guilty.’

The officer showed up. "Take," said the Sultan, "a saddled mule to the palace of Mulai Ahmed. Bind the Prince hand and foot. Take him today to Meknes, where[303] he will be imprisoned until further notice. Give the Arab his horse and compensation for the rough treatment he endured. Announce that anyone who has been wronged by Mulai Ahmed should come forward to see me; for there’s no doubt," the Sultan added, "that this isn't the only case of injustice my son has committed."

The orders of Sultan Mulai Abderahman were obeyed. The chief of the guard appeared before Mulai Ahmed with a mule saddled and bridled, and informed the Prince he was deposed from his position as Viceroy, and that he was to proceed at once with him to Meknes.

The orders of Sultan Mulai Abderahman were followed. The chief of the guard showed up before Mulai Ahmed with a saddled and bridled mule and told the Prince that he was removed from his role as Viceroy and that he needed to go with him to Meknes immediately.

At first Mulai Ahmed refused to obey his father’s commands, but, on being threatened by the officers with fetters and manacles if he showed any resistance, consented to mount the mule and start at once on his journey. The third day they arrived at Meknes, where Mulai Ahmed was confined in prison, whence he was not liberated for five years.

At first, Mulai Ahmed refused to follow his father's orders, but after being threatened by the officers with chains and handcuffs if he resisted, he agreed to get on the mule and begin his journey right away. On the third day, they reached Meknes, where Mulai Ahmed was imprisoned, and he wasn't released for five years.

Another story related by the stirrup-holder was that of Kaid Maimon and the lion.

Another story told by the stirrup-holder was about Kaid Maimon and the lion.

In the early part of this century, when Sultan Mulai Suliman reigned over Morocco, Kaid Maimon was Governor of Tangier, and, according to custom, had visited the Court at Fas to pay his respects to His Sherifian Majesty. On his return journey to Tangier he was conveying, in pursuance of His Majesty’s commands, a large lion in a cage carried by four mules, as a present from the Sultan to the King of Portugal.

In the early 1900s, when Sultan Mulai Suliman ruled Morocco, Kaid Maimon was the Governor of Tangier. Following tradition, he had visited the Court in Fez to show his respects to His Sherifian Majesty. On his way back to Tangier, he was transporting, as per His Majesty’s orders, a large lion in a cage carried by four mules, as a gift from the Sultan to the King of Portugal.

One evening, after the tents had been pitched, and while Kaid Maimon was reposing on a divan in his ‘kubba,’ he heard shouts of alarm and the snorting and tramping of horses and mules which had broken loose from their tethers and were fleeing from the camp.

One evening, after the tents were set up, while Kaid Maimon was relaxing on a couch in his ‘kubba,’ he heard shouts of alarm and the sounds of horses and mules that had broken free from their tethers and were running away from the camp.

The Kaid clapped his hands repeatedly, to summon his attendants, but no one appeared. Being too much of[304] a Moorish grandee to rise from the divan and see with his own eyes what had happened—such a proceeding would have been undignified—he remained seated, counting the beads of his rosary and muttering curses on his attendants. After a time he again shouted lustily for his slave ‘Faraji,’ with a malediction on him and on all slaves.

The Kaid clapped his hands several times to call his attendants, but no one showed up. Being too much of a Moorish grandee to get up from the divan and find out what had happened—doing so would have been undignified—he stayed seated, counting the beads of his rosary and muttering curses at his attendants. After a while, he shouted loudly for his slave ‘Faraji,’ cursing him and all slaves.

The Kaid had barely finished these imprecations, when in walked his huge prisoner, the lion, glaring fiercely at him.

The Kaid had just finished these curses when his huge prisoner, the lion, walked in, glaring fiercely at him.

Kaid Maimon was a man of undaunted courage: while realising it would be folly for him to draw his sword and attack the lion, as he would most probably be worsted in such a conflict, he was also aware that even should he succeed in dealing the beast a death-blow, his own life would be forfeited; as the Sultan would, no doubt, order his head to be cut off, for destroying the royal gift entrusted to his keeping for the King of Portugal. The Kaid therefore, looking as placidly as he could at the intruder, thus addressed his namesake—for the lion had also been given the name of ‘Maimon,’ or ‘the trustworthy.’ ‘You are a brave fellow, Maimon, to leave your cage and take a walk this fine evening. O judicious and well-behaved lion!’ he added, ‘you do right to roll and enjoy yourself’—as the lion, pleased with the voice of the Kaid, commenced rolling himself on the carpet. ‘O bravest and most trustworthy!’ the Kaid continued—as the lion, rising, rubbed himself cat-like against him, repeating this very embarrassing performance several times, finally stretching himself and lying down with his head on the Kaid’s knee.

Kaid Maimon was a man of fearless courage: while he knew it would be foolish to draw his sword and attack the lion, knowing he would likely lose in such a fight, he also understood that even if he managed to kill the beast, his own life would be forfeit; the Sultan would surely order his execution for destroying the royal gift entrusted to him for the King of Portugal. So, the Kaid, trying to appear as calm as possible in front of the intruder, spoke to his namesake—since the lion had also been named ‘Maimon,’ or ‘the trustworthy.’ “You’re a brave guy, Maimon, to leave your cage and take a stroll this lovely evening. Oh wise and well-behaved lion!” he added, “you’re right to roll and enjoy yourself” — as the lion, happy to hear the Kaid’s voice, began rolling on the carpet. “Oh bravest and most trustworthy!” the Kaid continued — as the lion, getting up, rubbed against him like a cat, repeating this rather awkward behavior several times, and finally stretched out and laid his head on the Kaid’s knee.

Brave man though he was, Kaid Maimon perspired with horror at having to nurse such a beast. He tried patting him on the head, but a lash of the creature’s tail warned him that the lion preferred to take his repose without such caresses.

Brave as he was, Kaid Maimon sweated with fear at the thought of having to care for such a beast. He tried to pat it on the head, but a flick of the creature’s tail warned him that the lion preferred to rest without such affection.

Not a sound was to be heard in the camp, save now and then a snort or struggle near the Kaid’s tent, from some terror-stricken horse which, winding the lion, was endeavouring[305] to break away from the pickets which still held him—though most of the horses and mules had broken away and fled, with their masters after them.

Not a sound was heard in the camp, except for the occasional snort or struggle near the Kaid’s tent from a terrified horse trying to break free from the pickets that still held it—although most of the horses and mules had already gotten loose and fled, with their owners chasing after them.

Kaid Maimon now began to consider what kind of severe punishment he would inflict upon his cowardly attendants and his body-guard—if the lion did not eat him! ‘Fine warriors,’ thought he; ‘two hundred men to run away from a tame lion!’

Kaid Maimon started thinking about what kind of harsh punishment he would impose on his cowardly attendants and bodyguard—if the lion didn’t eat him! ‘What brave warriors,’ he thought; ‘two hundred men running away from a tame lion!’

At this moment the lion, having rested, awoke from his nap, and, stretching himself, showed his long and terrible claws. ‘This beast is not to be trifled with,’ reflected the Kaid; ‘yet if any rascal had shot it—either in self-defence or to save my life—I should have made him a head shorter.’

At that moment, the lion, having rested, woke up from his nap and, stretching himself, displayed his long and menacing claws. “This creature is not to be messed with,” thought the Kaid; “but if any scoundrel had shot it—whether in self-defense or to save my life—I would have made him pay.”

The lion now got up and, stalking towards the door of the tent, lashed his tail; one switch of which caught the Kaid’s turban and knocked it off. Calmly replacing it, the Kaid muttered to himself, ‘I hope this visit is now coming to an end. May it be the last of the kind I shall have to receive in my life.’

The lion stood up and, walking toward the tent's door, flicked his tail; one swift move knocked off the Kaid’s turban. As he calmly put it back on, the Kaid murmured to himself, “I hope this visit is finally wrapping up. I hope it’s the last one like this that I’ll ever have to deal with in my life.”

The lion, looking out, espied the horse—still picketed near the tent—which immediately recommenced its frantic struggles and at last, succeeding in breaking away, was just galloping off, when the lion, in two bounds, was on its back and brought his victim to the ground—panting in the agonies of death, its whole side lacerated and its throat torn open.

The lion, watching from a distance, spotted the horse—still tied up near the tent—which immediately started to panic and, after a desperate struggle, managed to break free. Just as it was about to run away, the lion leaped twice and landed on its back, bringing the horse down—breathing heavily and in its final moments, its side torn and its throat ripped open.

The Kaid, who had moved to the door of his tent, beheld this scene, and thought it would be a favourable moment, whilst the lion was enjoying his repast, to recall his cowardly attendants and troopers; so going out at the back of the tent, unseen by the lion, he looked around and finally espied his followers about half a mile off, huddled together, with the horses and mules they had recovered.

The Kaid, who had gone to the entrance of his tent, watched this scene and figured it would be a good time, while the lion was busy eating, to call back his cowardly attendants and troops. So, stepping out the back of the tent without being seen by the lion, he looked around and finally spotted his followers about half a mile away, gathered together with the horses and mules they had managed to retrieve.

The Kaid, on coming up to them, vowed he would bastinado every cowardly rascal; but that the punishment would be deferred until the morrow, as they must now[306] return at once to secure the lion before nightfall, adding—‘The first man who again runs away I will bastinado until the breath be out of his body.’

The Kaid, arriving at their location, swore he would beat every cowardly scoundrel; however, the punishment would be postponed until tomorrow since they needed to head back immediately to capture the lion before nightfall. He added, "The first person who runs away again will be beaten until they can no longer breathe."

The keeper of the lion was a Jew; since, in Morocco, Jews are always appointed keepers of wild beasts, the Moors believing that a lion will not attack a woman, a child, or a Jew—as being beneath notice. The Jew was ordered to attach two long chains to the neck of the lion, now bloated with the flesh of the horse, then to stretch the chains in opposite directions and to attach them to long iron stakes which were driven into the ground for the purpose. The trembling Jew, who knew he would be cruelly bastinadoed should he fail to obey this order, did as he was bid, and the lion, lying near the remains of the horse he had been devouring, suffered the Jew to fasten the chains to the rings on his collar, which was still about his neck.

The lion keeper was Jewish; in Morocco, Jews are always assigned to care for wild animals because the Moors believe that a lion won’t attack a woman, a child, or a Jew, seeing them as beneath notice. The Jew was instructed to attach two long chains to the lion's neck, which was now stuffed with the flesh of the horse, then to pull the chains in opposite directions and secure them to long iron stakes that were driven into the ground for that purpose. The trembling Jew, aware that he would be severely punished if he didn’t follow this order, did as he was told, and the lion, lying close to the remnants of the horse he had been eating, allowed the Jew to fasten the chains to the rings on his collar, which was still around his neck.

When this had been done, a dozen powerful men were ordered by the Kaid to fasten strong ropes to the chains, and by pulling contrary ways to control and guide the lion to his cage, wherein a live sheep was placed. By these means the lion was induced to enter his cage, the door of which was then closed.

When this was done, a dozen strong men were instructed by the Kaid to tie sturdy ropes to the chains, and by pulling in different directions, to control and lead the lion to his cage, which had a live sheep inside. This way, the lion was encouraged to enter his cage, and then the door was closed.

Kaid Maimon, who was well pleased at the recovery of the Sultan’s present to the King of Portugal, forgave the conduct of attendants and troopers, and, assembling the chiefs, related to them the incidents of the lion’s visit to his tent.

Kaid Maimon, who was really happy about getting back the Sultan’s gift to the King of Portugal, overlooked the behavior of the attendants and soldiers. He gathered the chiefs and shared with them the details of the lion's visit to his tent.


[307]CHAPTER XXI.
MISSION TO FAS IN 1875.

In 1874 Sultan Sid Mohammed died, and was succeeded by his son Mulai Hassan. Sir John, writing to Sir Henry Layard on October 29 of that year, says:—

In 1874 Sultan Sid Mohammed passed away and was followed by his son Mulai Hassan. Sir John, writing to Sir Henry Layard on October 29 of that year, says:—

I suppose the young Sultan intends to tread in the footsteps of his ancestors and remain stagnant.

I guess the young Sultan plans to follow in his ancestors' footsteps and stay stuck in the past.

My belief is that these people, or rather this Government, will never move ahead until the lever acts at headquarters continuously, by the presence and pressure of the Foreign Representatives. So long as we preach and pray at a distance, nothing will be done. On the other hand, if the Foreign Representatives were removed to the Court, there would no doubt be a rupture of relations, or some tragedy, before twelve months elapsed.

My belief is that these people, or rather this government, won’t make any progress until there’s constant action at the top, driven by the presence and influence of Foreign Representatives. As long as we’re just talking and hoping from a distance, nothing will change. On the other hand, if the Foreign Representatives were brought to the Court, it would likely lead to a breakdown in relations or some kind of crisis within a year.

Again, shortly after the accession of Mulai Hassan, Sir John writes to the same correspondent:—

Again, shortly after Mulai Hassan took the throne, Sir John writes to the same correspondent:—

I shall make a fresh effort to induce the young Sultan to introduce some reforms and improvements, but I have but faint hope of success, as the Ministers and satellites of the Court are either rogues or fools.

I will make another attempt to encourage the young Sultan to implement some reforms and improvements, but I have little hope of success since the Ministers and those around the Court are either dishonest or clueless.

From my experience of Turkey and the Turks I confess I have little confidence in the beneficial effect of any attempt to introduce European grafts on the old Mohammedan stock. The tree which showed signs of vigour has been cut down, and the fruit of the European graft contains rather the evils than the virtues of both the West and the East.

From my experience with Turkey and the Turkish people, I have to admit that I have little faith in the positive impact of trying to introduce European influences into the traditional Muslim culture. The tree that once showed signs of strength has been cut down, and the fruit of the European influence carries more of the problems than the benefits from both the West and the East.

When this letter was written, Sir John was already on his way to Fas. On March 3, 1875 he left Tangier, accompanied by several members of his family, some[308] personal friends[51], and the officers appointed by the British Government to attend the Mission.

When this letter was written, Sir John was already headed to Fas. On March 3, 1875, he left Tangier with several family members, some personal friends[308] and the officers assigned by the British Government to support the Mission.

The reception at Fas was magnificent, some six thousand troops having been sent to do honour to the Representative of Great Britain; but what was more pleasing to him and greatly enhanced the effect of the entry, was the presence of the citizens of Fas, who had come to meet him in their thousands, bringing with them their wives and children; to show, they said, their appreciation of his friendship and love of justice. The shrill ‘zagharit’ continually raised by the women as Sir John passed through the crowd, attended by his staff and escort, completely drowned at times the sound of the brass band which the Sultan had sent to play before the procession. Soon after the instalment of the Mission at Fas, the incident occurred which Sir John relates as follows:—

The reception in Fez was amazing, with about six thousand troops sent to honor the Representative of Great Britain. But what made it even more special for him, and really enhanced the experience, was the huge turnout of Fez citizens who came out in droves, bringing their wives and children to express their appreciation for his friendship and commitment to justice. The high-pitched ‘zagharit’ from the women as Sir John moved through the crowd, accompanied by his staff and escort, often drowned out the sound of the brass band that the Sultan had sent to lead the procession. Shortly after the Mission was established in Fez, an incident occurred that Sir John recounts as follows:—

‘When on my mission to the Court at Fas in 1875, the Uzir had selected the Kaid of an Arab regiment to command the guard of honour which had been appointed to attend on our Mission.

‘When I was on my mission to the Court at Fas in 1875, the Uzir had chosen the Kaid of an Arab regiment to lead the honor guard that was assigned to accompany our Mission.

‘Another Kaid, named Meno, being superior in rank to the Arab Kaid, felt aggrieved that this post of confidence had not been offered to him; moreover, he had rendered important service to the Sultan, which he considered unrecognised, so he vowed vengeance on his rival.

‘Another Kaid, named Meno, who was of higher rank than the Arab Kaid, felt upset that this trusted position hadn't been given to him; additionally, he believed his significant contributions to the Sultan had gone unacknowledged, so he pledged to take revenge on his rival.

‘The men of his regiment, all Berbers, were much attached to Kaid Meno, not only on account of his famed courage in battle, but also because whenever a razzia took place, Meno did not, like other chiefs, insist on having the lion’s share of the plunder, but left all to his followers.

‘The men of his regiment, all Berbers, were very loyal to Kaid Meno, not just because of his legendary bravery in battle, but also because whenever a razzia happened, Meno didn’t, like other leaders, demand the biggest share of the loot, but instead let his followers keep everything.

‘On hearing of my arrival and the appointment of the Arab Kaid, Meno summoned a dozen stalwart men of his regiment and imparted to them, secretly, a scheme to bring disgrace upon the Arab officer and which they were to carry into execution. This was to the effect that they should rob a horse from the orchard where the cavalry mounts of my Tangier escort were picketed.

‘Upon learning of my arrival and the appointment of the Arab Kaid, Meno gathered a dozen strong men from his regiment and secretly shared a plan to bring shame to the Arab officer, which they were to carry out. The plan was for them to steal a horse from the orchard where the cavalry mounts of my Tangier escort were tied up.

[309]‘In this orchard was a summer-house where the English Medical Officer who accompanied the Mission had his quarters; as also the chief of our camp, a Moor from Tangier. The orchard was enclosed by a high wall, and at the gate several of the Arab guard were posted day and night.

[309]In this orchard, there was a summer house where the English Medical Officer traveling with the Mission stayed, as well as the head of our camp, a Moor from Tangier. The orchard was surrounded by a tall wall, and at the gate, several members of the Arab guard were stationed day and night.

‘“How are we to abstract a horse?” asked the Berbers. “Shall we cut the throats of the guard at night, force open the gate, and carry off the horse?”

‘“How are we supposed to steal a horse?” asked the Berbers. “Should we cut the throats of the guards at night, break open the gate, and take the horse?”

‘“No such violence is required,” said Kaid Meno. “After midnight, when all is quiet, take off your shoes, go in silence to the path round the southern side of the wall, take pickaxes with you, and choose the best spot for making a hole through the tapia wall. I know the ground,” continued the Kaid; “you will find a drop of five feet from the path to the orchard. Take plenty of rope with you. Steal up to a horse—you will find several picketed—and lead him to the aperture in the wall. Then cast the horse quickly and quietly, bind his fore and hind legs firmly to his barrel, hoist him over your heads, and push him through the hole.”

‘“No need for such violence,” said Kaid Meno. “After midnight, when everything is quiet, take off your shoes and quietly head to the path along the southern side of the wall. Bring pickaxes with you, and find the best spot to make a hole in the tapia wall. I know the terrain,” the Kaid continued; “you’ll notice there's a five-foot drop from the path to the orchard. Bring plenty of rope with you. Sneak up to a horse—you’ll find a few tied up—and lead it to the opening in the wall. Then quickly and quietly lay the horse down, securely tie its front and back legs to its body, lift it over your heads, and push it through the hole.”’

‘“What then?” asked the men; “where can we hide the horse? We cannot take him out into the country, for the gates of the town will be closed.”

‘“What now?” asked the men; “where can we hide the horse? We can't take him out to the countryside, because the town gates will be locked.”

‘“That is all settled,” replied Kaid Meno. “I have arranged with a Berber cattle-lifter, who came to ask a favour of me this morning, that he is to wait to-night, with four of his companions, where the river passing under the walls enters the town.

‘“That’s all sorted,” replied Kaid Meno. “I’ve made arrangements with a Berber cattle-lifter, who came to ask me for a favor this morning, to meet tonight with four of his friends where the river flows under the walls and enters the town.

‘“When a whistle is heard, a rope will be cast into the stream, with a float and white signal attached. This rope will be taken hold of by you and fastened to the horse, which, securely bound, will be cast into the river. The men outside, on hearing a second whistle, will haul the animal under the walls of the town through the archway. A little water will not choke the horse, which will become their property, and they will of course lose no time in making off to the mountains before dawn.”

‘“When you hear a whistle, a rope will be thrown into the water, with a float and a white signal attached. You will grab this rope and tie it to the horse, which will be securely restrained and then thrown into the river. The men outside, upon hearing a second whistle, will pull the horse under the town walls through the archway. A bit of water won’t drown the horse, which will then belong to them, and they won’t waste any time heading off to the mountains before dawn.”’

[310]‘“To each of you,” he added, “I give four ducats; and if the Sultan disgraces the Arab Kaid, I shall have an ox killed and give a feast to our regiment.”

[310]‘“To each of you,” he said, “I’m giving four ducats; and if the Sultan dishonors the Arab Kaid, I’ll have an ox slaughtered and throw a feast for our regiment.”

‘Meno’s orders were carried out. Some of my camp-followers who slept in the orchard heard a horse moving about at night, but supposed the animal had got loose.

‘Meno’s orders were followed. Some of my camp followers who slept in the orchard heard a horse wandering around at night, but they thought the animal had gotten loose.

‘In the morning the robbery was reported.—I visited the orchard and saw the aperture through which the animal had been passed. The wall was three feet thick, and the hole, five feet from the ground, looked so small that it was a wonder how the poor beast had been jammed through.

‘In the morning, the robbery was reported. —I went to the orchard and saw the opening through which the animal had been pushed. The wall was three feet thick, and the hole, five feet off the ground, looked so small that it was surprising how the poor creature had been squeezed through.

‘Early notice of the robbery had been given to the Governor of Fas. The Arab Kaid was immediately placed under arrest, and orders issued that the town gates should be kept closed and search made in every garden and stable of a suspicious character. This was done, but without result.

‘Early notice of the robbery was given to the Governor of Fas. The Arab Kaid was quickly arrested, and orders were issued to keep the town gates closed and search every garden and stable that looked suspicious. This was done, but yielded no results.

‘The Sultan “thundered and lightened,” as the myrmidons of the Court told me, on hearing of the daring outrage that had been committed within the grounds assigned by His Sherifian Majesty for the quarters of the British Mission, and His Majesty vowed vengeance on the perpetrators of the theft.

‘The Sultan “thundered and lightened,” as the aides of the Court told me, upon hearing about the bold act that had taken place within the area designated by His Sherifian Majesty for the quarters of the British Mission, and His Majesty promised to take revenge on those responsible for the theft.

‘Later in the day, an Arab camel-driver reported to the Basha that he had seen, early in the morning, a grey horse mounted bareback by a Berber, who was riding with speed towards the mountains.

‘Later in the day, an Arab camel driver told the Basha that he had seen, early in the morning, a gray horse being ridden bareback by a Berber, who was quickly heading toward the mountains.

‘Cavalry were dispatched in pursuit, but the robber had escaped.

‘Cavalry were sent out in pursuit, but the robber had gotten away.

‘Suspicion then fell on the Kaid and men of the Berber regiment, for words had been let drop which marked their glee at the disgrace of the Arab Kaid.

‘Suspicion then fell on the Kaid and the men of the Berber regiment, for comments had been made that revealed their delight in the disgrace of the Arab Kaid.

‘One of the Berber soldiers was therefore seized and cruelly bastinadoed until he offered to tell how the robbery of the horse had been planned and carried out. His story was found to be true. The unfortunate Kaid Meno was[311] brought before the Uzir. Undaunted, he denied the charge, in an insulting manner. The Uzir reported his language to the Sultan, who ordered Meno to be disgraced and reduced to the ranks. His horses and all his property were confiscated. It was not until after I had left the Court that I learnt that the horse I had received as a gift from the Sultan, a bright dun or “snabi,” had been the property of Kaid Meno, the colonel of the Berber regiment. In my reminiscences of boar hunting I tell how gallant a hunter Snabi proved himself. His poor master must have been attached to him, for Snabi was gentle with man and faithful as a dog.

‘One of the Berber soldiers was captured and brutally beaten until he agreed to reveal how the horse theft had been planned and executed. His account turned out to be accurate. The unfortunate Kaid Meno was[311] brought before the Uzir. Unfazed, he denied the accusations in a disrespectful way. The Uzir reported his words to the Sultan, who ordered Meno to be disgraced and demoted. His horses and all his possessions were taken from him. It wasn't until after I had left the Court that I found out the horse I had received as a gift from the Sultan, a bright dun or “snabi,” had belonged to Kaid Meno, the colonel of the Berber regiment. In my memories of boar hunting, I recount how brave a hunter Snabi was. His unfortunate master must have been fond of him, as Snabi was gentle with people and loyal like a dog.

‘The unfortunate Kaid Meno was, after a year, sent prisoner to Tetuan, where he remained incarcerated until 1886, when, through my intercession, he was released and the Sultan placed him once more in command of a Berber regiment.’

‘The unfortunate Kaid Meno was, after a year, sent as a prisoner to Tetuan, where he stayed locked up until 1886, when, thanks to my intervention, he was released and the Sultan put him back in charge of a Berber regiment.’

During the stay of the Mission in Fas, the Sultan invited its members to be present at a grand ‘lab-el-barod’ in which he personally intended taking part; this function to be preceded by a picnic breakfast provided for his guests in one of the royal gardens about two miles from the town; and in accordance with this invitation the members of the Mission and two of the ladies were present at the ‘lab-el-barod’ conducted by the Sultan in person.

During the Mission's stay in Fas, the Sultan invited its members to attend a grand 'lab-el-barod,' which he planned to participate in personally. This event was to be preceded by a picnic breakfast for his guests in one of the royal gardens about two miles from the town. Following this invitation, the members of the Mission and two of the ladies attended the 'lab-el-barod' hosted by the Sultan himself.

The morning had been spent by the party in one of the beautiful royal gardens in the environs of Fas, where the Sultan had ordered luncheon to be served. As this picnic and the subsequent ‘lab-el-barod’ were regarded in a semi-official light, the Mission was escorted by the Arab Kaid and cavalry who, as described in the story of Kaid Meno, had supplanted that Berber officer and his men.

The group had spent the morning in one of the beautiful royal gardens near Fas, where the Sultan had arranged for lunch to be served. Since this picnic and the following ‘lab-el-barod’ were seen as somewhat official, the Mission was accompanied by the Arab Kaid and cavalry who, as mentioned in the story of Kaid Meno, had replaced that Berber officer and his men.

A message arrived, soon after luncheon, requesting Sir John and his party to proceed to a palace situated about two miles from Fas. Here, in a large court—or rather square—the performance took place. The Sultan, who appeared much pleased to see his English visitors, saluted them, after every charge in which he joined, by rising in his stirrups and raising his gun, held horizontally to the[312] level of his turban, as he passed the spot were they were grouped.

A message came in shortly after lunch, asking Sir John and his group to head to a palace located about two miles from Fas. The event happened in a large courtyard—or rather a square. The Sultan, who seemed very happy to see his English guests, greeted them after every charge he took part in by standing in his stirrups and lifting his gun, held horizontally at the level of his turban, as he rode past where they were gathered.

When the ‘fraja’ (sight) was over, we rode back to Fas, through a gay and wild scene. The whole plain was crowded with various tribes, grouped separately, and each dancing their own form of gun-dance. There was one tribe of Shloh, wearing white, with red leather belts and white turbans; another, in brown; and another, all dressed in blue. Troops of Sus jugglers and Aisawa snake-charmers mingled with these, whilst crowds of women took advantage of every mound or ruined wall whence they could watch their male relatives.

When the 'fraja' (sight) was done, we rode back to Fas through a lively and chaotic scene. The entire plain was packed with different tribes, each grouped separately, dancing their own version of the gun-dance. One tribe of Shloh was dressed in white, with red leather belts and white turbans; another wore brown; and another was completely in blue. Groups of Sus jugglers and Aisawa snake-charmers mixed in with them, while crowds of women found every hill or crumbled wall to watch their male relatives.

We were about half a mile on our way home, when one of our Arab escort cursed a Shloh. Immediately, from the crowd, a stone was thrown at the offender, and this was followed by another. The escort, who had been riding in open order, at once closed up in expectation of a row. The three Tangier guards present, pushed forward; the four English gentlemen surrounded Lady Hay, who rode a mule near Sir John; and Hadj Alarbi, the chief of the Tangier beaters—a gallant little man—hurried his mule to Miss Hay’s side, uncovering, at the same time, Sir John’s breechloader, which he was carrying, as the gentlemen had been shooting in the Sultan’s garden in the morning. Seeing him cock the gun, Miss Hay said, ‘Why are you doing that? You know it is not loaded and you have no cartridges.’ ‘No,’ said the Hadj, ‘but it looks well!’

We were about half a mile from home when one of our Arab escorts shouted at a Shloh. Immediately, a stone was thrown from the crowd at the offender, followed by another one. The escort, who had been riding in a looser formation, quickly tightened up in anticipation of a fight. The three guards from Tangier moved forward; the four English gentlemen surrounded Lady Hay, who was riding a mule near Sir John; and Hadj Alarbi, the leader of the Tangier beaters—a brave little man—rushed his mule to Miss Hay’s side, revealing Sir John’s breechloader, which he was carrying since the gentlemen had been shooting in the Sultan’s garden that morning. Seeing him cock the gun, Miss Hay asked, “Why are you doing that? You know it’s not loaded and you have no cartridges.” “No,” replied the Hadj, “but it looks good!”

The escort and the rest of the party, having now drawn closely together, were preparing to press forward; when Sir John, who was as usual riding in front, checked them, giving orders to proceed as slowly as possible; progress therefore became almost funereal. The crowd thickened about the party, curses were showered on the Arab cavalry by the constantly increasing numbers of Shloh, joined by all the idle folk and boys of the town, who united in the abuse. Presently a bullet struck the ground near the Arab Kaid, and a soldier of the escort was injured by one of the stones flung from the crowd, but these missiles were well aimed, as—though members of the escort were frequently struck—not one touched any of the English party. Bullets now whizzed over our heads, or struck the sand in front of us, sending it flying up in our horses’ faces, but no one was injured. It was not a pleasant half-hour, as the road was full of holes, and the horses fidgetty[313] from the noise and crush. On reaching the gates of Fas, it was found that some of the miscreants had closed them, but the townspeople behaved well, and, after a short pause, re-opened the gates to admit us, closing them again immediately to exclude the mob; but after we had entered the town, boys and other scamps ran along the high wall, still taunting and insulting the soldiers.

The escort and the rest of the group, now gathered closely together, were getting ready to move forward when Sir John, who was typically riding in the front, stopped them and ordered to proceed as slowly as possible; progress became almost agonizingly slow. The crowd around the group thickened, and insults were hurled at the Arab cavalry by the growing numbers of Shloh, joined by all the idle folks and boys from the town who joined in the insults. Soon, a bullet hit the ground near the Arab Kaid, and one of the escort soldiers was injured by a stone thrown from the crowd, but those missiles were well aimed, as—although members of the escort were frequently hit—not one touched any of the English group. Bullets zipped over our heads or hit the sand in front of us, kicking it up into our horses’ faces, but no one was hurt. It was an uncomfortable half-hour, as the road was full of holes and the horses were restless from the noise and the crowd. When we reached the gates of Fas, we found that some troublemakers had shut them, but the townspeople acted decently and, after a brief pause, reopened the gates to let us in, quickly shutting them again to keep out the mob; however, after we entered the town, boys and other troublemakers ran along the high wall, still taunting and insulting the soldiers.

That evening, a message was brought to Sir John from the Sultan, by his ‘Hajib,’ to express His Majesty’s regret that such an apparent insult had been offered to the Mission. The Hajib stated that the Sultan had sent for the chiefs of the tribes and asked for an explanation of their extraordinary conduct. They assured His Majesty that no insult was offered to or intended for the Bashador, but that some of the younger men of the tribes, excited by feasting and with gunpowder, had taunted and tried to annoy the escort, who had retorted; the Shloh had hoped to make the cavalry fly, as they were accustomed to do on meeting them in battle, and thus prove that the Arabs were unworthy to be guards to the British Mission.

That evening, a message was delivered to Sir John from the Sultan by his 'Hajib,' expressing His Majesty's regret that an apparent insult had been directed at the Mission. The Hajib explained that the Sultan had called in the chiefs of the tribes to ask for an explanation of their unusual behavior. They assured His Majesty that no insult was meant for the Bashador, but some of the younger men from the tribes, fueled by feasting and gunpowder, had taunted and tried to provoke the escort, who fought back; the Shloh had hoped to make the cavalry retreat, as they usually did in battle, and prove that the Arabs were unfit to be the guards of the British Mission.

The Hajib then continued, ‘Sidna says he cannot rest unless he is assured that none of you are injured, and he suggests and begs that you, your friends and family (meaning the ladies), will return to the same spot to-morrow to witness the “lab-el-barod,” but without the Arab escort, and attended only by your Tangier guard.’

The Hajib then continued, “Sidna says he can’t relax unless he knows that none of you are hurt, and he suggests and urges that you, your friends, and family (meaning the ladies) will come back to the same place tomorrow to see the ‘lab-el-barod,’ but without the Arab escort and only accompanied by your Tangier guard.”

Sir John agreed, and next day, accompanied by his younger daughter and some of the gentlemen, rode to the palace outside the walls—attended only by the six faithful Suanni men. As we left the city, each tribe sent a body of armed men to perform the gun-dance before us.

Sir John agreed, and the next day, he rode to the palace outside the walls, joined by his younger daughter and some of the gentlemen, with only the six loyal Suanni men accompanying them. As we exited the city, each tribe sent a group of armed men to perform the gun-dance in front of us.

We witnessed again the ‘lab-el-barod.’ The Sultan was, at first, mounted on a coal-black horse—in token of his deep displeasure—but changed soon to a chestnut, and, lastly, mounted a milk-white steed. Afterwards we rode over the plain, mingling with the tribes. They cheered wildly, calling down blessings on the Bashador and on all the English—‘For they are brave and just,’ they cried.

We saw the ‘lab-el-barod’ again. The Sultan started off riding a coal-black horse to show his deep displeasure, but soon switched to a chestnut, and finally rode a milk-white horse. After that, we rode across the plain, blending in with the tribes. They cheered loudly, calling blessings upon the Bashador and all the English—‘For they are brave and just,’ they shouted.

The matters which Sir John especially pressed on the attention of the Sultan’s advisers on the occasion of this visit were principally those which, promised in 1873, had not been carried into execution, in consequence of the death of Sultan Sid Mohammed. Amongst the more urgent of these demands were the following:—

The issues that Sir John particularly highlighted to the Sultan’s advisers during this visit were mainly those that were promised in 1873 but had not been implemented due to the death of Sultan Sid Mohammed. Some of the more pressing demands included the following:—

[314]The placing of a light at Mazagan, to facilitate the entry of ships into the harbour at night; the building of a pier at Tangier, and of breakwaters in the harbours of Saffi and Dar-el-Baida; the erection of more houses and stores for merchants at the ports; permission to export bones; permission to import sulphur, saltpetre, and lead at a ten per cent. duty, and the abolition of the Government monopoly on these articles; the extension of the term placed on removal of prohibition to export wheat and barley; inquiry into and punishment of outrages on Jews; immediate settlement of all British claims. Most particularly he pressed the importance of allowing a cable to be laid between Tangier and Gibraltar. When he had previously obtained from the Moorish Government permission for an English Company to lay such a cable, one of his colleagues informed the Moorish Government that, in case the concession was granted, he should insist on telegraph wires being laid between Ceuta and Tangier overland, and hold the Moorish Government responsible for the safety of the wires. The Moorish Government, frightened by this menace, and aware that no inland wires would be safe in the then state of Morocco, availed themselves of the excuse to withdraw from their promise to Sir John. On this subject he wrote to Sir Henry Layard:—

[314]They set up a lighthouse at Mazagan to help ships enter the harbor at night; built a pier at Tangier, and installed breakwaters in the harbors of Saffi and Dar-el-Baida; constructed more houses and stores for merchants at the ports; allowed the export of bones; permitted the import of sulfur, saltpeter, and lead with a 10% tax, and ended the Government's monopoly on these goods; extended the timeframe for lifting the ban on exporting wheat and barley; investigated and punished attacks on Jews; and swiftly resolved all British claims. He emphasized the need to allow a cable to be laid between Tangier and Gibraltar. Earlier, after getting permission from the Moorish Government for a British company to lay that cable, one of his colleagues told the Moorish Government that if they granted the concession, he would demand that telegraph wires be run overland between Ceuta and Tangier and hold the Moorish Government accountable for their safety. The Moorish Government, intimidated by this threat and realizing that no inland wires would be secure given the situation in Morocco, used this as an excuse to back out of their commitment to Sir John. Regarding this matter, he wrote to Sir Henry Layard:—

When I presented the proposition to my colleagues, I premised by telling them frankly of past opposition, and I asked what would have become of the network of telegraph wires spread throughout Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, if the petty spirit which had prevailed here had existed on the part of the Representatives of Foreign Powers throughout the world. I ridiculed the advantages which it was supposed we should derive in case of war and if the cable became the property of the British Government. ‘Imagine,’ I said, ‘my informing my Government some day by telegraph that the Sultan was about to send a force of 30,000 Moorish troops in the Moorish squadron to act against Spain or France. Such a dream,’ I said, ‘would soon pass away, as any gunboat could cut the cable in this defenceless bay whenever it pleased the officer in command. . . .

When I presented the proposal to my colleagues, I started by honestly mentioning past opposition, and I asked what would have happened to the network of telegraph lines spread across Europe, Asia, Africa, and America if the small-minded attitude that prevailed here had been held by the Representatives of Foreign Powers around the world. I mocked the supposed benefits we would gain in the event of war if the cable became the property of the British Government. "Imagine," I said, "me telling my Government one day via telegraph that the Sultan was about to send a force of 30,000 Moorish troops in the Moorish squadron to act against Spain or France. Such a thought," I said, "would quickly fade away, as any gunboat could cut the cable in this defenseless bay whenever the officer in command felt like it."

‘Once,’ I said, ‘the cable or cables introduced at Tangier, the time would not be far distant when this Government and people would follow the example of the rest of the world, and have telegraph wires throughout this Empire.’

‘Once,’ I said, ‘once the cables are introduced at Tangier, it won't be long before this Government and its people follow the example of the rest of the world and have telegraph wires throughout this Empire.’

In a series of letters written to his sister, Mrs. Norderling, Sir John describes various incidents of the Mission. The[315] first of these letters, dated April 24, gives an account of the flattering reception the Mission had received:—

In a series of letters written to his sister, Mrs. Norderling, Sir John describes various incidents of the Mission. The[315] first of these letters, dated April 24, provides an account of the warm reception the Mission received:—

Though we are the pets of the Harem we long to get away, but a message has just been brought that the Sultan will not let us go till May 1. Never have I met such a welcome at the Court as on this occasion. Royal honours paid us everywhere, not a word, not a gesture, not a look that could be called unfriendly. From the pompous Basha down to the humble labourer, all vie in being civil to the Englishman who has been, as they say, the friend of the Moor, and who loves ‘justice.’ Even the women don’t hide their faces, or run away from me, but smile brightly at my grey beard when I peer over the terrace wall, though they are more shy when my young friends attempt to have a look at them, in their smart dresses, walking on the terraces.

Though we are the pets of the Harem, we want to escape, but we just received news that the Sultan won’t let us leave until May 1. I've never experienced such a warm reception at the Court as I did this time. We received royal honors everywhere; not a single word, gesture, or glance was unfriendly. From the pompous Basha to the humble laborers, everyone strives to be courteous to the Englishman who has, as they say, been a friend to the Moor and who loves ‘justice.’ Even the women don’t hide their faces or run away from me; they smile brightly at my gray beard when I peek over the terrace wall, though they seem shyer when my younger friends try to catch a glimpse of them, dressed smartly as they walk on the terraces.

I have had two private audiences of the Sultan[52] since the public audience. He and I have become great friends. He is about 6 feet 2 inches high, very handsome, of a slim and elegant figure, very dignified in his manner, but gentle, with a sad expression of countenance. I think he is about twenty-seven years of age. His colour about the same shade as that of Hajot[53]. Features very regular. He has taken the greatest interest in the telegraph apparatus sent to His Sherifian Majesty by the British Government. It has been placed in the garden of his palace between two summer-houses. I stood with the Sultan at one end, and a sapper, sent by Government to work the instrument, and the Engineer officers at the other. The first message he received in Arabic letters was ‘May God prolong the life of Mulai Hassan.’ Several messages were interchanged. I left the room to communicate with the officers, and the Sultan took possession of the instrument, and, as the letters are in Arabic, he sent one himself. The sapper was delighted with his intelligence. He wanted to have wires put between the palace and my house to enable him to talk to me, he said, but there is no time. He has agreed to allow of a cable[54] being laid between Tangier and Gibraltar, but not inland as yet, for he declares that his wild subjects would destroy the wires. I have got, however, the thin end of the wedge inserted for telegraphic communication. He agrees also to the Mole at Tangier, and other improvements on the coast, and has removed some restrictions on trade, so, after much negotiation, ‘un petit pas en avant’ is made. He told me that he cannot introduce many of the improvements he desires, from the fear of raising an outcry against himself by some of his ignorant subjects. He also tells me that his father, before his death, had[316] followed my advice, to give salaries to the Governors of the Southern provinces, and thus check the system of corruption and robbery practised by these grandees in office to enrich themselves. I hear that the inhabitants of these provinces are happy and contented. His Majesty hopes to introduce the same system into the Northern provinces, and he sent the Governor-General of half his empire to listen to my advice.

I’ve had two private meetings with the Sultan since the public audience, and we’ve become good friends. He’s about 6 feet 2 inches tall, very handsome, with a slim and elegant build. He carries himself with dignity but has a gentle demeanor and a sad expression. I think he’s around twenty-seven years old, and his skin tone is similar to that of Hajot. His features are very symmetrical. He has shown a lot of interest in the telegraph equipment sent to His Sherifian Majesty by the British Government, which has been set up in his palace garden between two summer houses. I stood with the Sultan at one end, with a sapper from the Government to operate the instrument and some Engineer officers at the other end. The first message he received in Arabic was, "May God prolong the life of Mulai Hassan." We exchanged several messages. I left the room to communicate with the officers, and the Sultan took charge of the instrument and sent a message himself since the letters are in Arabic. The sapper was thrilled with his understanding. He expressed interest in having wires connected between the palace and my house for direct communication, but time constraints made that impossible. He has agreed to allow a cable to be laid between Tangier and Gibraltar, but not inland yet, as he worries his unruly subjects would destroy the wires. However, I’ve made some progress toward establishing telegraphic communication. He also agrees to the construction of the Mole at Tangier and other coastal improvements and has lifted some trade restrictions. So, after a lot of negotiation, there’s been “a small step forward.” He mentioned that he can’t implement many of the changes he wants due to fear of backlash from some of his uninformed subjects. He also shared that his father, before passing away, followed my advice and started paying salaries to the Governors of the Southern provinces to curb the corruption and theft practiced by these officials for their own gain. I’ve heard the people in these provinces are happy and content. His Majesty hopes to introduce the same system in the Northern provinces, and he even sent the Governor-General of half his empire to seek my advice.

This country is an Augean stable, and I cannot sweep it; but as the Sultan is well disposed, we are doing our little best to aid him.

This country is a total mess, and I can't clean it up; but since the Sultan is in a good mood, we're doing our best to help him out.

He invited us all to witness the feast of the Mulud—an unprecedented favour, for even in Tangier the authorities think it prudent to recommend Christians and Jews to keep aloof from the wild tribes who assemble on such occasions.

He invited us all to witness the celebration of the Mulud—an extraordinary favor, because even in Tangier, the authorities find it wise to advise Christians and Jews to stay away from the wild tribes that gather for these events.

The chiefs from the Arab provinces and the Berber mountains, with their followers, amounting to several thousand men, had come to the feast to bring presents to His Majesty. The Sultan, with all his grandees and regular and irregular troops, proceeded to a picturesque site two miles beyond the town.

The leaders from the Arab provinces and the Berber mountains, along with their followers totaling several thousand men, had gathered for the feast to present gifts to His Majesty. The Sultan, accompanied by all his nobles and both regular and irregular troops, went to a scenic location two miles outside the town.

The Sultan sent us a guard of honour and orders to the commander to allow me and my friends to take up any position we liked. Each chief with his retinue formed a line and advanced towards the Sultan, bowing low from their horses. His Majesty gave them his blessing, which was proclaimed by the Master of the Ceremonies, and then they wheeled round, cheering, and galloped off. Some thirty governors or chiefs were presented. The scene was beyond description. Imagine the brilliant costumes of the Sultan’s troops; the flowing white dresses of the wild Berber; the massive walls and bastions of Fas in the distance, with minarets and palm-trees o’ertopping them; undulating hills covered with castles and ‘kubba’-topped tombs, interspersed with orange-groves, olive-trees, and luxuriant vegetation; a shining river flowing at our feet, and the snowy range of the Atlas in the distance, and you have a picture which was wonderful to behold.

The Sultan sent us an honor guard and instructed the commander to let me and my friends choose any position we wanted. Each chief, along with his entourage, formed a line and approached the Sultan, bowing deeply from their horses. His Majesty blessed them, and the Master of Ceremonies announced it, after which they turned around, cheering, and rode off. About thirty governors or chiefs were presented. The scene was beyond words. Picture the vibrant uniforms of the Sultan’s troops; the flowing white garments of the wild Berber; the impressive walls and bastions of Fas in the background, with minarets and palm trees rising above them; rolling hills dotted with castles and tombs topped with ‘kubba’, mixed with orange groves, olive trees, and lush greenery; a sparkling river flowing at our feet, and the snow-capped Atlas Mountains in the distance, and you have a vision that was truly spectacular.

No people can behave better than the ‘Fassien’ have this time, and even the swarms of Berbers we meet are civil to us. The Sultan sent a message to us (we were all in our ‘armour’) that he was very glad we had come to the feast, as he wished to show all his subjects that I was his honoured guest and friend.

No one has acted better than the ‘Fassien’ this time, and even the groups of Berbers we encounter are polite to us. The Sultan sent us a message (we were all in our ‘armor’) saying he was really happy we came to the feast, as he wanted to show all his subjects that I was his honored guest and friend.

This is a very chilly place. Last time I was here, in 1868, I had dysentery, and now I have a frightful cold. Water everywhere; air hot outside, but cold in the house.

This is a really cold place. The last time I was here, in 1868, I had dysentery, and now I have a terrible cold. Water is everywhere; it's hot outside, but cold inside the house.

After the Mission had returned to Tangier, he writes to the same correspondent in July 1875, on the reforms which he was endeavouring to introduce:—

After the Mission came back to Tangier, he wrote to the same correspondent in July 1875 about the reforms he was trying to implement:—

[317]Yes, we are sitting in Congress at the request of the Moorish Government about the various improvements. The Representatives (with the exception of the Don) support the Moorish Government. The silly Spaniards like not that Morocco should improve and that our young Sultan should become popular. They always talk (sub rosâ) about Morocco as destined for a Spanish colony, and they fear lest the Moors should become too strong for them, or that, by improving the country and commerce, Foreign Powers should put their veto on the petty system of menace and bullying to which the Dons have resorted since the war of 1860.

[317]Yes, we are sitting in Congress at the request of the Moorish Government about the various improvements. The Representatives (except for the Don) support the Moorish Government. The foolish Spaniards dislike that Morocco is improving and that our young Sultan is becoming popular. They always talk (sub rosâ) about Morocco as if it’s meant to be a Spanish colony, and they fear that the Moors might grow too strong for them or that, by enhancing the country and commerce, foreign powers might interfere with their petty tactics of intimidation and bullying, which the Dons have used since the war of 1860.

Later on he writes to Mrs. Norderling about the Sahara scheme. A plan had been proposed, and a company was to be formed, with the object of flooding the Sahara by means of a canal cut on the West African Coast, in the belief—it was said—of thus re-creating a great inland sea in place of a sandy desert. On this subject he writes:—

Later on, he writes to Mrs. Norderling about the Sahara project. A plan had been suggested, and a company was going to be created to flood the Sahara by constructing a canal on the West African coast, with the hope—it was said—of recreating a large inland sea instead of a sandy desert. On this topic, he writes:—

The Sahara scheme appears to me to be a ‘chateau en Espagne.’ I had a letter from Lord Derby requesting me to aid McKenzie & Co., and to ask for the good offices of the Moorish Government. He might as well have asked me to aid the Naval Expedition to the North Pole. The Moorish Minister did not know the whereabouts of Cape Bojador, and said the tribes south of Agadir would probably be more hostile to the explorers if they heard that the Sultan encouraged them. Remember Davidson’s fate, and that of the two Spaniards who have just been ransomed for $27,000 after seven years’ captivity at Wadnun.

The Sahara plan seems to me like a pipe dream. I received a letter from Lord Derby asking me to help McKenzie & Co. and to seek the support of the Moorish Government. He might as well have asked me to support the Naval Expedition to the North Pole. The Moorish Minister didn’t even know where Cape Bojador was and mentioned that the tribes south of Agadir would probably be more hostile to the explorers if they found out that the Sultan was backing them. Remember what happened to Davidson and the two Spaniards who were just freed for $27,000 after seven years in captivity at Wadnun.

Bargash put a fair query: ‘If this inundation can really be carried into execution, does the British Government intend to obtain the consent of the chiefs or inhabitants of the oases of the desert or neighbouring districts, and to offer them compensation? Or will their claims be got rid of by swamping them?’

Bargash raised a valid question: ‘If this flood can actually be carried out, does the British Government plan to get the approval of the chiefs or residents of the desert oases or nearby areas, and offer them compensation? Or will their concerns be ignored by overwhelming them?’

I have not, either in reply to Lord Derby or to McKenzie, who has written to me, opposed the scheme; but I have warned them that it will be natural to expect a strong hostile feeling on the part of the tribes who inhabit the oases and borders of the desert, and who have had, from time immemorial, the privilege of escorting caravans and levying contributions on the traffic through the Sahara.

I haven't opposed the plan in my response to Lord Derby or to McKenzie, who reached out to me. However, I cautioned them that it's reasonable to anticipate strong resistance from the tribes living in the oases and along the desert borders, who have traditionally had the right to escort caravans and collect fees from trade crossing the Sahara.

I should doubt that there would be any depth in the Kus. In my ignorance I should say that the sea had withdrawn from that region from the uplifting of the surface, and that even if there be parts much lower than the Atlantic, it would be a sea too dangerous to navigate from the risk of sand-banks. I don’t think you and I will live to hear that the cutting has been made. Money will be raised, and the engineers will fill their pockets—‘y nada mas.’

I doubt there's any depth in the Kus. In my ignorance, I’d guess the sea pulled back from that area because of the land rising, and even if there are parts that are much deeper than the Atlantic, it would be too dangerous to navigate because of the risk of sandbanks. I don’t think you and I will be around to see the channel being made. Money will be raised, and the engineers will pocket it all—‘and nothing more.’


[318]CHAPTER XXII.
1876-1879.

Sir John’s annual leave was generally taken in the autumn, for, as he writes from Tangier to Sir Joseph Hooker,—

Sir John's annual vacation was usually in the fall, because, as he writes from Tangier to Sir Joseph Hooker,—

We visit England every year, but prefer going in the shooting instead of the season, as to us, barbarians, we find English society more cordial in their ‘castles’ than when engaged in circling in a whirlpool of men and women in the ‘season.’ Our stay therefore is very short in town, and this will account for my not having given you a hail in your paradise at Kew. We probably go home in July; if so, and you are in town, I shall call either on arrival or return.

We go to England every year, but we prefer visiting during the shooting season instead of the social season because, to us, outsiders, we find English society more welcoming in their "castles" than when caught up in the hustle and bustle of the social scene. Therefore, our time in the city is very brief, which explains why I haven't reached out to you in your beautiful spot at Kew. We're likely heading home in July; if so, and you're in town, I'll stop by either when we arrive or when we leave.

In the course of these yearly holidays he was entertained by many royal and distinguished personages, with some of whom he had become acquainted as their host at Tangier; but no record of any special interest is left of these visits in his letters. Thus in the year under notice, he was present at the Brussels Conference on Africa, by invitation of the King of the Belgians, who as Duke of Brabant had visited Tangier in 1862. In the following November he was the guest of the Prince of Wales at Sandringham, whence he writes, ‘The children clustered round me, and I had to tell many stories of the Moors. Captain Nares arrived and dined. We passed the night on the Arctic Ocean, and found it most interesting.’

During these annual holidays, he was entertained by many royal and notable individuals, some of whom he had met while hosting them in Tangier; however, there’s no record of any particular interest from these visits in his letters. In the year in question, he attended the Brussels Conference on Africa at the invitation of the King of the Belgians, who, as Duke of Brabant, had visited Tangier in 1862. The following November, he was a guest of the Prince of Wales at Sandringham, where he wrote, ‘The children gathered around me, and I had to tell many stories about the Moors. Captain Nares arrived and joined us for dinner. We spent the night on the Arctic Ocean, and it was fascinating.’

Sir John always returned to the South before the cold set in in England. This was merely from dislike of a chilly climate, after years of residence under a Southern sky, and not on the score of health, as may be judged from the following letter to his sister:—

Sir John always went back to the South before the cold hit England. This was simply because he didn’t like the cold weather, after spending years living in a warmer climate, and not for health reasons, as you can tell from the following letter to his sister:—

[319]Ravensrock, June 24, 1876.

Ravensrock, June 24, 1876.

Thanks for your good wishes on my entering the shady side of sixty—bright side I ought to say, for thanks to God I am as hearty and strong as I was twenty years ago, though I have no longer the speed of youth. Yesterday we had all the foreign society to play at lawn-tennis, and I flatter myself, though only my third trial at the game, on having been the best amongst the youngsters who joined the fun.

Thanks for your kind wishes as I approach the not-so-great side of sixty—great side, I should say, because thank God I'm as fit and strong as I was twenty years ago, even though I don't have the same speed I once did. Yesterday, we had all our foreign friends over to play lawn tennis, and I must say, even though it was only my third time playing, I was the best among the younger players who joined in the fun.

Eastern affairs boded ill for peace in 1876, and Sir John, always deeply interested in matters connected with Turkey, writes in July:—

Eastern affairs looked bleak for peace in 1876, and Sir John, who was always very interested in issues related to Turkey, wrote in July:—

The cloud in the East looks very threatening. I hope we shall not do more than insist on fair play. If the Christian races are able to hold their own, we ought not to interfere so long as they are not placed under the sway of Russia or other Power antagonistic to us. If the Turks succeed in quashing the insurrection, I hope our influence will be exerted to prevent outrages being committed by the Mohammedans. I do not believe in the resurrection of the ‘sick man,’ but I am convinced that Russia has done her best to hurry him to death’s door. When the Blue Books are published, we shall have much to learn, especially if our Foreign Office has to defend its present menacing attitude before the British Parliament and public. If England had looked on passively, we should probably have been forced into war.

The cloud in the East looks really ominous. I hope we just focus on fair play. If the Christian nations can stand their ground, we shouldn’t interfere as long as they’re not under the control of Russia or any other powers that oppose us. If the Turks manage to put down the uprising, I hope our influence will help prevent any violence from the Muslims. I don’t believe in the revival of the ‘sick man,’ but I’m sure Russia is doing everything it can to rush him to his grave. Once the Blue Books come out, we’ll have a lot to learn, especially if our Foreign Office has to justify its current threatening stance in front of the British Parliament and the public. If England had just sat back, we probably would have been pushed into war.

But the crisis was averted.

But the crisis was avoided.

‘Lord Derby’s policy in the East,’ he writes, ‘has astounded the foreigners. They all without exception appear pleased to see the old Lion growl and bestir itself, and Russia “reculer” (“pour mieux sauter”). The policy of the latter was evidently the system of administering slow poison. I don’t think we can prevent paralysis of the patient, or his final demise, but we have done right well in showing that we cannot allow a doctor, who prescribes poison, to play the part of chief adviser to the patient. Let him live awhile, and the course of events may prevent the balance tipping in favour of our opponents in the East.’

‘Lord Derby’s policy in the East,’ he writes, ‘has surprised the foreigners. They all without exception seem happy to see the old Lion roar and get active, and Russia is “reculer” (“to jump back better”). The latter’s policy was clearly one of administering slow poison. I don’t think we can stop the patient from becoming paralyzed, or from eventually dying, but we’ve done well in showing that we can’t let a doctor, who prescribes poison, act as the main adviser to the patient. Let him survive for a while, and the unfolding events might prevent the balance from shifting in favor of our opponents in the East.’

Of Lord Derby Sir John entertained a high opinion. ‘I believe him,’ he says in one of his letters at this time, ‘to be a far better man and more thoroughly English than any of his Whig predecessors—except dear old Palmerston.’

Of Lord Derby, Sir John had a high opinion. "I believe him," he says in one of his letters from this time, "to be a much better man and more genuinely English than any of his Whig predecessors—except for dear old Palmerston."

In the following year Sir Henry Layard, Sir John’s former fellow-worker in Sir Stratford Canning’s time, was[320] appointed Ambassador at Constantinople, and he thus writes to congratulate him on the appointment:—

In the following year, Sir Henry Layard, who had previously worked alongside Sir John during Sir Stratford Canning’s time, was[320] appointed as Ambassador in Constantinople. He writes to congratulate him on this appointment:—

April 5, 1877.

April 5, 1877.

I rejoiced to hear that you go to Stambul pro tem.; for I have no doubt the appointment will be hereafter confirmed, and the right man will be in the right place.

I was happy to hear that you're going to Stambul for now; I'm sure the appointment will eventually be confirmed, and the right person will be in the right role.

As you say, it will be a very difficult post, especially as I fear in these days an ambassador cannot look alone, as in the days of Ponsonby and Redcliffe, to the course he deems would best serve the interests of his country—and I may add of Turkey—but he must seek to satisfy lynx-eyed humanitarians and others, even though he may know that the real cause of humanity will not be benefited.

As you mention, this will be a really tough position, especially since I worry that nowadays an ambassador can't just focus on what he believes is best for his country—and I might include Turkey in that—but he has to also please sharp-eyed humanitarians and others, even if he knows that the true cause of humanity won't actually be helped.

If vigilance, tact, and decision can gain the day, it will be yours.

If awareness, diplomacy, and decisiveness can lead to success, it will be yours.

I am, however, very far from rejoicing at your removal from Madrid, and shall miss you much. Through you the evil machinations of the Don have been thwarted. Had you been at Madrid in 1859-60 we should not have had war in Morocco.

I’m honestly not happy about you leaving Madrid, and I’ll miss you a lot. Because of you, the Don’s wicked plans have been stopped. If you had been in Madrid in 1859-60, we wouldn’t have had a war in Morocco.

On the same subject he writes to his sister:—

On the same subject, he writes to his sister:—

Layard has gone to Stambul. He writes me that he has a hard task before him; he will have to work in the teeth of humanitarians who have done much against the cause of humanity already, though their motives are no doubt good. I have said from the first, Russia won’t fight unless Turkey forces her. . . . Russia will get up another massacre when she thinks the rumour suitable to her interests and views.

Layard has gone to Istanbul. He writes to me that he has a tough job ahead; he'll have to work against humanitarians who have already done a lot of damage to the cause of humanity, even though their intentions are probably good. I've said from the beginning that Russia won't fight unless Turkey pushes her to. . . . Russia will instigate another massacre when she thinks the situation is favorable for her interests and goals.

And again later:—

And again later:—

I think Layard’s dispatch of May 30 excellent.

I think Layard’s message from May 30 is excellent.

He has a most difficult task, but is ceaseless in his efforts to prevent atrocities. I have no sympathy with the Turkish Government, which is detestable, but I have for the Turks.

He has a tough job, but he keeps working hard to stop atrocities. I don’t have any sympathy for the Turkish Government, which is detestable, but I do for the Turkish people.

On the other hand, I consider the conduct of the Russian Government—which has been sapping and mining for years through agents, Bulgarian and foreign, to bring about rebellion, revolt, and even the very atrocities committed on Christians in Bulgaria which she now comes forward as champion to avenge—as base, treacherous, and detestable; her sole aim being conquest. Never shall I have any sympathy for that treacherous and ambitious Power.

On the other hand, I see the actions of the Russian Government—which has been secretly undermining for years through agents, both Bulgarian and foreign, to incite rebellion, revolt, and even the terrible acts committed against Christians in Bulgaria, which they now pretend to stand up against—as cowardly, deceitful, and disgusting; their only goal being conquest. I will never have any sympathy for that deceitful and power-hungry nation.

In the meantime Sir John, who still maintained his influence at the Court, continued unremitting in his efforts to abolish abuses in Morocco.

In the meantime, Sir John, who still held sway at the Court, kept working tirelessly to eliminate abuses in Morocco.

[321]Just before going on leave in 1877 he writes from Tangier to his sister:—

[321]Right before taking leave in 1877, he writes from Tangier to his sister:—

I feel sorry to leave this even for two months, but am glad to have a rest, for as our young Sultan makes me superintend his foreign affairs, I have no rest. We think of leaving on the 28th. I have my leave, but I have so much work to get through I could not well start before then.

I’m really sorry to be away from this for even two months, but I’m glad to take a break. Since our young Sultan puts me in charge of his foreign affairs, I have no downtime. We’re planning to leave on the 28th. I have my time off, but I have so much work to get through that I can’t really leave before then.

I am striking at the Hydra, Protection, which is depriving this Government of its lawful taxes and of all jurisdiction over Moors. Lord Derby is making it an international question, and has hitherto given me carte blanche.

I am targeting the Hydra, Protection, which is taking away this Government's rightful taxes and all authority over Moors. Lord Derby is turning it into an international issue and has so far given me carte blanche.

Diplomatic operations proceed slowly in Morocco, and this question of the protection extended by foreigners to Moorish subjects, which Sir John had so much at heart, was no exception to the rule. To his great regret his efforts to combat the abuse were eventually baffled. But he foresaw from the outset that the prospect of success was never very great, and says:—

Diplomatic work moves at a slow pace in Morocco, and the issue of foreigners protecting Moorish citizens, which Sir John deeply cared about, was no different. Unfortunately, his attempts to fight against the misuse were ultimately thwarted. However, he knew from the beginning that the chances of success were never very high, and he says:—

I shall fight the battle, and if abuses are maintained, and this Government is too weak and powerless to resist them, I shall fold my arms and await events; I can do no more.

I will fight this battle, and if the injustices continue, and this government is too weak and helpless to stand against them, I will just sit back and wait for things to unfold; there's nothing more I can do.

To the same subject he returns in a letter to Sir Henry Layard:—

To the same topic, he returns in a letter to Sir Henry Layard:—

The Moorish Government have very strong grounds for complaint and for insisting on reform and the abolition of these abuses, which are extending in such a manner that soon all the wealthy merchants and farmers will be under foreign protection and refuse to pay taxes. . . .

The Moorish Government has solid reasons to complain and to demand reforms and the end of these abuses, which are spreading in a way that soon all the wealthy merchants and farmers will seek foreign protection and stop paying taxes. . . .

In my reply to Sid Mohammed Bargash, which I repeated both in French and Arabic, I said that, though I had been thirty-two years British Representative and was in charge of the interests of Austria, Denmark, and the Netherlands, and though British trade with Morocco was greater than the trade of all the other nations put together, I did not give protection to a single Moorish subject not actually in the service of Her Majesty’s Government, or in my personal service or that of my subordinate officers.

In my response to Sid Mohammed Bargash, which I repeated in both French and Arabic, I stated that, even though I had been the British Representative for thirty-two years and managed the interests of Austria, Denmark, and the Netherlands, and despite the fact that British trade with Morocco was more significant than the trade of all other nations combined, I did not extend protection to a single Moorish subject who was not actually serving Her Majesty’s Government, or in my personal service, or that of my subordinate officers.

The settlement of this question was one of the objects which induced Sir John to remain at Morocco after his period of service, by the new regulations at the Foreign Office, had expired. He writes to his sister in the spring of 1878:—

The resolution of this issue was one of the reasons that kept Sir John in Morocco after his term of service, as per the new rules at the Foreign Office, had ended. He writes to his sister in the spring of 1878:—

[322]I think I told you that I was informed by Lord Derby that my term of service—five years in accordance with decree of Parliament about Ministers—had expired, but that the Queen had been pleased to signify her desire that I should remain in Morocco, and hopes I shall be pleased. . . . I only agree to remain until I have settled the question of irregular protection.

[322]I think I mentioned that Lord Derby let me know my term of service—five years, as per the Parliament’s decree about Ministers—was up, but the Queen expressed her wish for me to stay in Morocco, and hopes I’ll be agreeable to it. . . . I only agree to stay until I can resolve the issue of irregular protection.

The system of protection, as defined by treaty, was limited in its operation. But, in practice, the system was extended beyond all reasonable limits, and was capable of gross abuses and irregularities. By the treaties of Great Britain and Spain with Morocco, Moorish subjects in the service of foreign diplomatists and consuls were exempted from taxation by the Sultan, and from the jurisdiction of Moorish authorities. The same privileges of granting exemptions were claimed by other Foreign Powers, and extended to persons not in the employment of their Representatives. The results were, that the Sultan was deprived of control over a large number of his subjects; that many of the wealthiest traders, especially among the Jews, were relieved from all contributions to taxation; and that persons who were guilty of crime escaped from justice by obtaining a place on the privileged lists of Foreign Representatives. To such an extent was the abuse carried that, in Sir John’s opinion, the Moorish Government was, by its prevalence, reduced to a dangerous state of weakness. Moreover he felt that if the Foreign Powers surrendered the privilege of protection or submitted to its careful regulation, they would be enabled to bring the strongest pressure on the Moorish Government to carry out much needed reforms in the administration of the country. Unfortunately Sir John’s opinions on this question were shared by only a portion of his colleagues, and he saw that nothing in the matter would be finally achieved at Tangier. He hoped, however, that a more satisfactory conclusion might be arrived at, if a Conference could be conducted in some other country.

The protection system defined by treaty had limited effectiveness. However, in reality, it was stretched well beyond reasonable limits and was prone to serious abuses and irregularities. The treaties between Great Britain and Spain with Morocco allowed Moorish subjects working for foreign diplomats and consuls to be exempt from taxation by the Sultan and from the control of Moorish authorities. Other foreign powers claimed similar exemption privileges and applied them to individuals not employed by their representatives. As a result, the Sultan lost control over a significant number of his subjects; many of the richest traders, especially among the Jews, were free from all tax obligations; and individuals who committed crimes evaded justice by securing a spot on the privileged lists of foreign diplomats. The level of abuse became so severe that, in Sir John’s view, the Moorish Government was dangerously weakened by it. He believed that if foreign powers relinquished their protection privilege or accepted strict regulations, they could exert considerable pressure on the Moorish Government to implement vital reforms in the country’s administration. Unfortunately, only some of his colleagues shared Sir John’s views on this issue, and he realized that nothing definitive would come from the discussions in Tangier. Nonetheless, he hoped that a more satisfactory resolution could be reached if a conference were held in a different country.

‘I have suggested,’ he writes to his sister in June, 1877, ‘to Lord Salisbury that there should be no more palavering at Tangier, where some of the Representatives have personal interests in maintaining abuses, but that a decision be come to by the several Governments, or by a Conference at some Court, a Moorish Envoy attending. As the fate of Morocco will greatly depend on the decision come to, and as its position on the Straits and its produce must sooner or later bring[323] this country to the front, I have urged that my suggestion deserves attention.’

‘I have suggested,’ he writes to his sister in June 1877, ‘to Lord Salisbury that there should be no more pointless discussions in Tangier, where some Representatives have personal interests in keeping things the way they are, but that a decision should be made by the various Governments, or by a Conference at some Court, with a Moorish Envoy present. Since the future of Morocco will greatly depend on the decision made, and considering its strategic location on the Straits and the resources it has, I believe that this country will inevitably become more prominent, so I’ve emphasized that my suggestion should be taken seriously.’

Sir John’s proposal was adopted, and a Conference was held at Madrid on the subject of protection in Morocco. But the result was not what Sir John had hoped, and he writes to his sister in June, 1880:—

Sir John's proposal was accepted, and a conference took place in Madrid regarding protection in Morocco. However, the outcome wasn't what Sir John had hoped for, and he wrote to his sister in June, 1880:—

There will be no use in my remaining to continue the imbroglio which the Madrid Conference has produced.

There’s no point in me staying to keep the mess that the Madrid Conference created going.

The French policy has been je veux, and the silly Italians, who really have no trade or interest in Morocco except to maintain its independence, backed the French.

The French policy has been je veux, and the foolish Italians, who really have no trade or interest in Morocco other than to support its independence, backed the French.

British and other foreign merchants claim now the same privileges as the French, and they cannot be refused; so when each foreign resident in Morocco appoints a rich farmer in the interior as his factor, and this man is placed beyond the pale of the Moorish authorities and solely subject to the jurisdiction of a mercantile consul, living often at a distance of five days’ journey, you may imagine the rows that will take place, as these factors cannot be selected from angels, but from erring barbarians. However, as I said to a colleague, ‘My appetite has improved since I find my propositions have not been accepted,’ for now my responsibility ceases, and when affairs take a disastrous turn I shall say, ‘I told you so.’ It is sad, however, for I had advised that when the Powers conceded the just demands of the Sultan, it would be an opportunity for requiring that he should introduce gradually reforms in the maladministration of this country.

British and other foreign merchants now claim the same rights as the French, and they can't be denied; so when each foreign resident in Morocco hires a wealthy farmer in the interior as their agent, this person is beyond the control of Moorish authorities and only subject to the jurisdiction of a mercantile consul, often located five days' journey away, you can imagine the chaos that will ensue, as these agents can't be chosen from the best crowd, but from flawed individuals. Still, as I mentioned to a colleague, 'My appetite has improved since I realized my suggestions haven’t been taken seriously,’ because now my responsibility ends, and when things go wrong, I can say, ‘I told you so.’ It's unfortunate, though, since I had suggested that once the Powers agreed to the Sultan's rightful demands, it would have been a great opportunity for him to gradually implement reforms to fix the mismanagement in this country.

In another letter he hints at a different grievance which he sought to abate, but in this also old traditions and what may be termed ‘vested interests’ proved too strong for him and his allies:—

In another letter, he suggests a different complaint he tried to address, but in this case, the old traditions and what can be called 'vested interests' proved too powerful for him and his allies:—

Lately we have had many meetings of Foreign Representatives, and I have had to waggle my tongue, and my throat has suffered accordingly. I have some trouble, being Doyen, and all the meetings take place at my house. We are trying to get rid of abuses and of the system of Foreign Ministers and Consuls riding roughshod over this wretched Government and people and compelling them to pay trumped-up claims. The German and Belgian are my coadjutors.

Lately, we've had a lot of meetings with Foreign Representatives, and I've had to talk a lot, which has taken a toll on my throat. It's been a bit challenging for me since I'm the senior member, and all the meetings are held at my place. We're working on eliminating the abuses and the way Foreign Ministers and Consuls are pushing around this struggling Government and its people, forcing them to pay fake claims. The German and Belgian representatives are my allies in this effort.

The commercial condition of Morocco showed signs, however, of improvement, and the Sultan evidently intended to take steps for giving security to the lives and property of his subjects. But these signs of increasing prosperity[324] were doomed to be only the heralds of terrible disasters, as was foreshadowed in the following letter to Sir Joseph Hooker dated February 23, 1878:—

The business situation in Morocco was showing signs of improvement, and the Sultan clearly intended to take measures to ensure the safety of his people's lives and property. However, these signs of growing prosperity[324] were tragically just the precursors to severe disasters, as suggested in the following letter to Sir Joseph Hooker dated February 23, 1878:—

‘We continue,’ writes Sir John, ‘to progress like the cow’s tail, but one step has been made in the right direction. The Sultan is forming a body of regular troops, and our Government is aiding him by drilling squads at Gibraltar, who will act as instructors to the “Askar” when they have been instructed and return to the Court. With ten thousand regulars the Sultan ought to be able to bring under subjection the wild tribes who only acknowledge him as the Chief of Islam. There would then be better security for life and property. This I hope would lead to the development of commerce and resources of this country, but we travel at camel’s pace—I may add, a lame camel.

‘We continue,’ writes Sir John, ‘to progress very slowly, but at least we’ve made one step in the right direction. The Sultan is building a professional army, and our Government is helping him by training groups at Gibraltar, who will serve as instructors to the “Askar” when they’ve completed their training and return to the Court. With ten thousand regular troops, the Sultan should be able to control the wild tribes who only recognize him as the Chief of Islam. This would provide better security for life and property. I hope this leads to the growth of trade and resources in this country, but we’re moving at a snail’s pace—I might even say, a lame snail.’

‘There has been a great lack of rain throughout Morocco. The usual fall is between thirty and fifty inches; this winter since September only three and a-half inches have fallen. The country is parched in the South, all the crops have failed, and cattle are dying. In this province the crops still look green, and a little rain fell last night, but water will be as dear as beer in England if we have not a good downfall. We fear there will be famine in the land.’

‘There has been a serious lack of rain across Morocco. Normally, it receives between thirty and fifty inches, but this winter, starting in September, it has only gotten three and a half inches. The southern part of the country is dry, all the crops have failed, and livestock are dying. In this province, the crops still look green, and a bit of rain fell last night, but water will be as expensive as beer in England if we don’t get a good downpour. We are worried there will be famine in the land.’

These fears were realised, and Sir John writes to his sister that he had suggested to the British Government that his visit to the Court in the spring should be postponed, ‘as minds of Moorish Government will be preoccupied and my preaching and praying would be of no avail.’

These fears came true, and Sir John wrote to his sister that he had advised the British Government to delay his visit to the Court in the spring, 'as the minds of the Moorish Government will be preoccupied and my preaching and praying would be pointless.'

In June he writes again:—

In June, he writes again:—

This country is in a very sad state. Robert[55] says the people are dying of starvation round Mogador, and cattle and sheep by the thousands. I see no prospect of warding off the famine, and fear that misery will prevail for many years in the Southern districts, as there will be no cattle to till the land. Sultan is said to be distributing grain. Wheat and other provisions are imported from England and other foreign countries. Bread here is dearer than in England, though the crops in this district are good. Robert has appealed to the British public through the Times and Lord Mayor, but John Bull has doled out his sovereigns so liberally for Indians, Chinese, Bulgarians, and Turks, that I fear there will be very little for the Moor.

This country is in a really bad situation. Robert[55] says people are starving around Mogador, and thousands of cattle and sheep are dying. I don’t see any chance of stopping the famine, and I worry that suffering will last for many years in the Southern districts since there won’t be any livestock to work the land. It’s said that the Sultan is handing out grain. Wheat and other supplies are being imported from England and other countries. Bread is more expensive here than in England, even though the crops in this area are good. Robert has reached out to the British public through the Times and the Lord Mayor, but John Bull has given his money so generously to Indians, Chinese, Bulgarians, and Turks, that I fear there will be very little left for the Moors.

We have got up subscriptions here for the Mogador poor.

We’ve set up donations here for the needy in Mogador.

The famine was followed in the autumn of 1878 by an[325] outbreak of disease, and in a letter, written in October on his return from leave, he says:—

The famine was followed in the autumn of 1878 by an[325] outbreak of disease, and in a letter, written in October on his return from leave, he says:—

Good health at Tangier; but cholera—or, if not cholera, some dire disease—is mowing down the population in the interior. At Dar-el-Baida, a small town with about 6,000 population, the deaths amounted to 103 a day! but the disease is moving South, not North. The rains and cool weather will I hope check the evil.

Good health in Tangier, but cholera—or if not cholera, some serious disease—is cutting down the population in the interior. In Dar-el-Baida, a small town with around 6,000 residents, there are 103 deaths a day! But the disease is moving south, not north. I hope the rains and cooler weather will help slow it down.

Great misery in the interior. There are reports that the starving people eat their dead. This I think is an exaggeration, but they are eating the arum[56] root, which when not properly prepared produces symptoms like cholera.

Great misery in the countryside. There are reports that starving people are eating their dead. I think this is an exaggeration, but they are eating the arum[56] root, which, if not prepared correctly, can cause symptoms similar to cholera.

The closing of the port of Gibraltar against all articles of trade from Morocco had produced great distress amongst the poorer classes, and the arbitrary measures taken by the sanitary authorities at Gibraltar and the Spanish ports served to add to the miseries of the population of Morocco. In addition to these calamities, during Sir John’s absence the terrors of some of the European Representatives led to the introduction of futile and mischievous quarantine regulations at Tangier itself, which Sir John on his return at once combated.

The closing of the port of Gibraltar to all trade from Morocco caused significant hardship for the poorer classes, and the arbitrary actions taken by the health authorities in Gibraltar and the Spanish ports only worsened the suffering of the Moroccan population. On top of these disasters, while Sir John was away, the fears of some European Representatives led to the implementation of ineffective and harmful quarantine rules at Tangier, which Sir John immediately challenged upon his return.

‘There is good health in Tangier,’ he writes in October, ‘but I expect we shall have cholera before the spring. My colleagues during my absence had run amuck and established a cordon outside the town, stopping passengers and traffic, fumigating skins, clapping poor folk into quarantine exposed to the night air, and other follies. As I said to them, “Why do you introduce cordons in Morocco when you don’t have them in other countries? It is only a source of bribery and corruption. The rich get through and the poor starve outside. It is a measure which only trammels traffic and promotes distress.”

‘There is good health in Tangier,’ he writes in October, ‘but I expect we’ll have cholera before spring. While I was away, my colleagues went a bit crazy and set up a cordon outside the town, stopping passengers and traffic, fumigating goods, forcing poor people into quarantine exposed to the night air, and engaging in other foolishness. As I told them, “Why do you set up cordons in Morocco when you don’t have them in other countries? It’s just a source of bribery and corruption. The rich get through while the poor starve outside. It’s a measure that only hinders traffic and causes suffering.”’

‘A Spaniard, guard of a cordon at Tetuan, was killed, and there was nearly a revolution amongst the Mohammedans at Tangier. Then an order came from the Sultan to remove cordons, and saying[326] Foreign Representatives were only empowered to deal in sanitary and quarantine regulations by sea and not inland. My colleagues (except German—Belgian is absent) were furious and said it was all my doing, and they have been baying at me ever since like a pack of wolves, as the cordon is taken off. The malady in the interior, whatever it is, cholera or typhus, is on the wane, but deaths from starvation are numerous.

‘A Spanish guard at the cordon in Tetuan was killed, and it almost sparked a revolution among the Muslims in Tangier. Then an order came from the Sultan to remove the cordons, stating[326] that Foreign Representatives were only authorized to handle sanitary and quarantine regulations by sea, not inland. My colleagues (except for the German—Belgian is absent) were furious and claimed it was all my fault. They've been hounding me ever since, like a pack of wolves, now that the cordon is lifted. The illness in the interior, whether it’s cholera or typhus, is declining, but deaths from starvation are numerous.

‘Sultan is feeding some three thousand at Marákesh. Rain has fallen in the South, but cattle are dead or unfit to plough, and the poor have no seed. The ways and means of the Government are coming to an end, and the little impulse lately given to trade and civilisation will, I fear, be lost for years.’

‘The Sultan is feeding around three thousand people in Marákesh. It has rained in the South, but the cattle are dead or not strong enough to plough, and the poor have no seeds. The government's resources are running out, and I’m afraid that the slight boost to trade and civilization we’ve seen recently will be lost for years.’

On November 15 he writes again on the subject:—

On November 15, he writes again about the topic:—

The doctors at Tangier, Mazagan, and Mogador have now formally declared that the prevalent disease is not cholera asiatica, but that it has a choleraic character. The famished, weak, and poor invalids are carried off, but if a person in comfortable circumstances is attacked, a dose of castor oil, or even oil, cures them. This is not cholera asiatica. There have been cases they say at Tangier, but the mortality this year is less than usual.

The doctors at Tangier, Mazagan, and Mogador have now officially stated that the disease affecting people is not cholera asiatica, but it has similar symptoms to cholera. The hungry, weak, and impoverished patients are the ones who suffer the most, but if someone from a well-off background gets sick, a dose of castor oil or even regular oil can cure them. This is not cholera asiatica. They report that there have been cases in Tangier, but the death rate this year is lower than usual.

Gibraltar, however, continues its rigorous measures—thirty days quarantine—and will not admit even an egg under that. I see no hope for improvement until after next harvest. The poor must starve. These quarantines increase the misery, for they check trade, and the poor engaged in labour connected with commerce are in a starving state. The German Minister and I are doing what we can to relieve about three hundred people here. Robert relieves some 2,700 daily at Mogador.

Gibraltar, on the other hand, is sticking to its strict measures—thirty days of quarantine—and won’t allow even an egg in during that time. I don’t see any chance for improvement until after the next harvest. The poor have to struggle to survive. These quarantines only make things worse, as they hinder trade, and those who rely on jobs connected to commerce are facing hunger. The German Minister and I are doing what we can to help about three hundred people here. Robert provides support to around 2,700 people daily in Mogador.

It is pouring; what a blessing! All the wells in the town are dry. I send a mile to get water: two mules at work, and my water-supply must cost me two shillings a day.

It’s pouring; what a blessing! All the wells in town are dry. I have to go a mile to get water: two mules are working, and my water supply costs me two shillings a day.

Towards aiding the starving poor in the Moorish coast towns £2,600 were raised in London, and at Tangier in December Sir John writes:—

Towards helping the starving poor in the Moorish coast towns, £2,600 was raised in London, and in Tangier in December, Sir John writes:—

Last month six of the Foreign Representatives had a meeting, and we decided on raising a subscription to aid these wretched people to return to their distant homes. There are some four hundred. £60 was subscribed before the meeting broke up, and then we sent it on to the Moorish authorities and the well-to-do folk—Christians, Jews, and Mohammedans, and I believe the collection will amount to £250. Clothes are to be supplied for the naked, provisions for the road, and[327] with money sufficient to exist on for a month, we send them off to their distant homes.

Last month, six of the Foreign Representatives had a meeting, and we agreed to raise funds to help these unfortunate people return to their faraway homes. There are around four hundred of them. £60 was collected before the meeting ended, and we sent it to the Moorish authorities and the well-off people—Christians, Jews, and Muslims. I believe the total amount raised will be around £250. We're going to provide clothes for those who are without, supplies for the journey, and[327] enough money to live on for a month, so we can send them off to their distant homes.

We take this step to free Tangier from a crowd of wretched people who have no homes, and who sleep in the streets under arches. You can imagine the consequences in our little town, which had become a model as far as scavenging is concerned.

We are doing this to free Tangier from a group of unfortunate people who have no homes and sleep in the streets under archways. You can imagine the impact on our small town, which had become a model when it comes to cleanliness.

Though in the Northern provinces the famine had sensibly abated, in the South there was still much distress, and disease was rife among all classes. On March 5, 1879, Sir John writes to his sister with reference to his son, then Consul at Mogador, who had already been dangerously ill:—

Though the famine had noticeably decreased in the Northern provinces, there was still a lot of suffering in the South, and disease was widespread among all social classes. On March 5, 1879, Sir John writes to his sister about his son, who was then the Consul at Mogador and had already been seriously ill:—

Again we have been alarmed by the accounts of R. The doctor who attended him reports that he had a brain fever, which finished off in typhus, brought on, as doctor said, by over-anxiety and work in relieving the famished people. He was, thank God, on the 23rd convalescent: fever had left him very weak, and he is ordered to proceed to Tangier as soon as his strength will permit him to move. . . .

Again, we’ve been worried by the reports about R. The doctor who treated him says he had a brain fever that later turned into typhus, caused, according to the doctor, by stress and exhaustion from helping the starving people. Thankfully, on the 23rd, he was recovering: the fever had left him really weak, and he’s been told to go to Tangier as soon as he’s strong enough to travel. . . .

The Italian Vice-Consul at Mogador died of typhoid, the French Consul was at death’s door. Poor Kaid Maclean is in a dangerous state at Marákesh. Several Europeans at the ports have died of typhoid.

The Italian Vice-Consul in Mogador died from typhoid, and the French Consul is very close to death. Poor Kaid Maclean is in critical condition in Marákesh. Several Europeans in the ports have died of typhoid.

The atmosphere is poisoned by the famished people and bodies buried a few inches below the surface or even left exposed.

The atmosphere is tainted by starving people and bodies buried just a few inches under the ground or even left out in the open.

We have sent off the poor, with aid from here, and as I happen to be President of the Board this month, I am attending to hygienic measures, and hope thereby to ward off the dread disease from this town.

We have sent the needy away, with help from here, and since I happen to be the President of the Board this month, I'm taking care of health measures and hope that will help keep the dreaded disease away from this town.

A curious incident connected with this time of anxiety was recorded by Sir John. It is related here as printed in the Journal of the Society for Psychical Research[57]:—

A strange event related to this period of stress was noted by Sir John. It is shared here as it was published in the Journal of the Society for Psychical Research[57]:—

In the year 1879 my son Robert Drummond Hay resided at Mogador with his family, where he was at that time Consul. It was in the month of February. I had lately received good accounts of my son and his family; I was also in perfect health. About 1 a.m. (I forget the exact day in February), whilst sleeping soundly [at Tangier], I was woke by hearing distinctly the voice of my daughter-in-law, who was with her husband at Mogador, saying in a clear but distressed tone of voice, ‘Oh, I wish papa only knew that Robert is ill.’ There was a night-lamp in the room. I sat up and listened, looking around the[328] room, but there was no one except my wife, sleeping quietly in bed. I listened for some seconds, expecting to hear footsteps outside, but complete stillness prevailed, so I lay down again, thanking God that the voice which woke me was an hallucination. I had hardly closed my eyes when I heard the same voice and words, upon which I woke Lady Drummond Hay and told her what had occurred, and I got up and went into my study, adjoining the bedroom, and noted it in my diary. Next morning I related what had happened to my daughter, saying that though I did not believe in dreams I felt anxious for tidings from Mogador. That port, as you will see in the map, is about 300 miles South of Tangier. A few days after this incident a letter arrived from my daughter-in-law, Mrs. R. Drummond Hay, telling us that my son was seriously ill with typhoid fever and mentioning the night during which he had been delirious. Much struck by the coincidence that it was the same night I had heard her voice, I wrote to tell her what had happened. She replied, the following post, that in her distress at seeing her husband so dangerously ill, and from being alone in a distant land, she had made use of the precise words which had startled me from sleep, and had repeated them. As it may be of interest for you to receive a corroboration of what I have related, from the persons I have mentioned, who happen to be with me at this date, they also sign, to affirm the accuracy of all I have related.

In 1879, my son Robert Drummond Hay was living in Mogador with his family, where he was the Consul at that time. It was February. I had recently received positive news about my son and his family, and I was in perfect health. Around 1 a.m. (I can't remember the exact day in February), while I was sleeping soundly in Tangier, I was awakened by the clear voice of my daughter-in-law, who was with her husband in Mogador. She said in a clear but distressed tone, "Oh, I wish papa knew that Robert is ill." There was a night lamp on in the room. I sat up and listened, looking around the room, but there was no one there except my wife, who was sleeping peacefully in bed. I listened for a few seconds, expecting to hear footsteps outside, but it was completely silent, so I lay back down, thanking God that the voice that woke me was just a hallucination. Hardly had I closed my eyes when I heard the same voice and words again, so I woke Lady Drummond Hay and told her what happened. I got up and went into my study, which was next to the bedroom, and wrote it down in my diary. The next morning, I told my daughter about what had happened, saying that even though I didn't believe in dreams, I felt anxious for news from Mogador. That port, as you’ll see on the map, is about 300 miles south of Tangier. A few days after this, I received a letter from my daughter-in-law, Mrs. R. Drummond Hay, saying that my son was seriously ill with typhoid fever and mentioning the night he had been delirious. Realizing the coincidence that it was the same night I had heard her voice, I wrote to tell her what happened. She replied in the next mail, saying that in her distress at seeing her husband so dangerously ill and being alone in a distant land, she had used the exact words that startled me awake and had repeated them. Since you might be interested in hearing confirmation of what I’ve shared from the people I’ve mentioned, they are with me today and have signed to affirm the accuracy of all I have relayed.

When I resigned, in 1886, I destroyed, unfortunately, a number of my diaries and amongst them that of 1879, or I should have been able to state the day, and might have sent you the leaf on which I noted the incident.

When I quit in 1886, I regretfully destroyed several of my diaries, including the one from 1879. If I hadn't done that, I would be able to tell you the exact day and might have sent you the page where I recorded the incident.


[329]CHAPTER XXIII.
THIRD MISSION TO FAS. 1879-1880.

In the autumn of 1879 Sir John writes, ‘State of Morocco better, but the Government is such a wretched one that I am always finding the stone I had rolled up, back again at the bottom! A vigorous tyrant would be preferable to our good, well-meaning Sultan.’

In the autumn of 1879, Sir John writes, ‘The situation in Morocco is better, but the government is so terrible that I keep finding the issues I thought I had solved popping back up! A strong tyrant would be better than our good, well-intentioned Sultan.’

He decided on undertaking his long-deferred visit to the Moorish Court in the following spring, with a view of bringing his personal influence to bear on the Sultan and stimulating him to attempt some measure of reform. He was not, however, sanguine of success. In February, 1880, he writes:—

He decided to finally make his long-overdue visit to the Moorish Court the following spring, aiming to use his personal influence on the Sultan and encourage him to try some form of reform. However, he wasn't very hopeful about achieving success. In February 1880, he writes:—

Rain has fallen in abundance, crops look well, and Moors are holding up their heads again, though the Government at Fas is as bad as bad can be, the new Uzir having been selected because he is a relative of the Sultan, and not for his fitness. I expect to have very uphill work at the Court. A clever rascal is better than an ignorant, corrupt dolt, which latter, I fear, is Uzir Mokhta.

Rain has been pouring down, the crops are looking good, and the Moors are holding their heads high again, even though the government in Fas is as terrible as it can get, with the new Uzir being chosen because he’s related to the Sultan, not because he’s qualified. I anticipate having a tough time at the Court. A clever trickster is better than an ignorant, corrupt fool, which is what I fear Uzir Mokhta is.

And again in March:—

And again in March:—

‘I have faint hope of doing much good when I have to deal with an ignorant fanatic, and shall endeavour to treat direct with the Sultan, who is intelligent but stupidly avaricious. I say stupidly, for the system is pursued of killing the goose to get the golden eggs.’

‘I have little hope of making much progress when I’m dealing with an ignorant fanatic, so I’ll try to negotiate directly with the Sultan, who is smart but foolishly greedy. I say foolishly because the approach being taken is like killing the goose to get the golden eggs.’

‘I am overwhelmed with work,’ he writes on March 27, on the eve of his departure, ‘as we are off on the 3rd. Sultan has sent us handsome tents, led horses and mules, fifty escort and forty baggage animals. We shall be at Fas, I suppose, on 13th or 14th. Some of our party will return by the end of the month. I fear I shall be detained till the middle of May. Moors, like all Orientals, try to wear[330] out a negotiation by dilatoriness, in the hope that one will accept half, merely to get rid of the business one may take in hand.

‘I’m swamped with work,’ he writes on March 27, just before he leaves, ‘since we’re heading out on the 3rd. The Sultan has sent us nice tents, riding horses and mules, fifty guards, and forty pack animals. I expect we’ll be in Fas on the 13th or 14th. Some people in our group will head back by the end of the month. I’m worried I’ll be stuck here until mid-May. Moors, like all people from the East, try to drag out a negotiation by being slow, hoping that someone will settle for half just to wrap up the business at hand.

‘This is an Augean stable. I have long flourished my broom on the threshold, but with little hope of clearing away the muck which has accumulated in centuries. There is now a dawn of hope that the civilised world will take better interest in the destiny of this fine country and people, who for centuries in Spain were in the van of science, literature, and art.

‘This is an Augean stable. I have long swept the entrance with my broom, but with little hope of clearing away the mess that has built up over centuries. There is now a glimmer of hope that the civilized world will take a greater interest in the future of this great country and its people, who for centuries in Spain were at the forefront of science, literature, and art.

Entre nous, I brought about the Conference at Madrid. I fear, however, so many interests will clash that we shall not be able to get rid of all the foreign vultures which prey upon Morocco, and that no measures will be adopted for urging the Sultan to abolish a system which is equivalent to preying on his own vitals.

Between us, I organized the Conference in Madrid. I’m worried, though, that so many interests will conflict that we won’t be able to rid ourselves of all the foreign vultures that exploit Morocco, and that no actions will be taken to encourage the Sultan to eliminate a system that essentially drains his own resources.

‘The French are very active about the railway to the Sudan. As the road will pass near, or even I believe through, a part of Morocco, we may expect to hear of troubles which it is to be apprehended will bring about a conflict. Of course Morocco will be crushed, though I do not suppose either Great Britain, or other countries having interests in the Mediterranean, will ever allow the Straits to be held by France or any other Power. It is a disgrace, however, to the civilised world if this wretched Government is allowed to drag on. Sultan must be required to introduce reforms. I shall preach and try to rouse him; but I shall have a nest of hornets about me both at Fas and Tangier.

‘The French are very active about the railroad to Sudan. Since the route will go near, or even through, part of Morocco, we can expect to hear about troubles that could lead to a conflict. Of course, Morocco will be crushed, although I don’t think either Great Britain or other countries with interests in the Mediterranean will ever allow the Straits to be controlled by France or any other power. It’s a disgrace to the civilized world if this terrible government is allowed to continue. The Sultan must be pushed to introduce reforms. I will advocate for this and try to motivate him; however, I’ll be dealing with a swarm of angry people in both Fas and Tangier.

‘N.B.—No cups of coffee to be drunk that have not been tasted by my host first, or you will hear of a belly-ache!’

‘N.B.—No cups of coffee should be drunk until my host has tasted them first, or you’ll end up with a stomach ache!’

The Mission started on April 2, and on the 25th Sir John writes from Fas:—

The Mission started on April 2, and on the 25th Sir John writes from Fas:—

We had a pleasant journey here, and our companions are agreeable, clever men.

We had a nice trip here, and our companions are friendly, smart guys.

Reception on entering Fas unusually demonstrative. The Sultan most gracious; but he is surrounded by venal and ignorant Ministers whose only aim is to fill their own pockets, so my preachings and prayings will, I fear, not result in any radical reforms.

Reception on entering Fas is unusually explicit. The Sultan is very gracious; but he is surrounded by selfish and uninformed Ministers whose only goal is to enrich themselves, so my speeches and prayers will, I fear, not lead to any significant reforms.

When my back is turned, Sultan will be deceived, and the progress in cow-tail fashion will continue.

When my back is turned, Sultan will be misled, and the progress will keep moving along like a cow's tail.

Some of the petty obstacles which beset his path and the way in which he overcame them may be gathered from the following account written by Sir John of an interview with the Uzir Sid Mokhta.

Some of the minor challenges he faced and how he managed to get past them can be found in the following account written by Sir John about a meeting with the Uzir Sid Mokhta.

Having learnt that it was not the intention of the Uzir to return my visit of ceremony on arrival, I sent a message[331] to him to this effect: ‘On what day and at what hour will it be convenient for the Uzir to return the visit of ceremony I propose to pay him?’

Having learned that the Uzir did not plan to reciprocate my ceremonial visit upon my arrival, I sent him a message[331] asking, "What day and time would be convenient for the Uzir to return the ceremonial visit I would like to pay him?"

He replied that he could not return the visit of any person, Mohammedan or Christian, as he was connected by marriage with the Sultan. To this my reply was, through the interpreter, that I could not admit such an excuse, for if he was connected in the female line by marriage with Sultan Hassan, an ancestor of my family descended in direct line from Queen Arabella of Scotland. Therefore, on the same pretext of alliance with royalty, I could decline to call upon him! After an interchange of many messages, this question of etiquette was referred to the Sultan, who declared that the Uzir was to return my visit the day after I had called.

He replied that he couldn’t return the visit of anyone, whether they were Muslim or Christian, since he was related by marriage to the Sultan. I responded, through the interpreter, that I couldn’t accept that excuse, because if he was related in the female line through marriage to Sultan Hassan, an ancestor of my family was directly descended from Queen Arabella of Scotland. Therefore, using the same reason of royalty connection, I could refuse to visit him! After exchanging many messages, this issue of etiquette was taken to the Sultan, who stated that the Uzir was to return my visit the day after I had called.

This Uzir had also declined to introduce the word ‘Sir’ in his letters to me, or to put the equivalent in Arabic, giving as an excuse that it was contrary to the precepts of the Mohammedan religion to address any Christian by a term which was, as he had been given to understand, equivalent to ‘Sid,’ meaning Lord or Master.

This Uzir had also refused to use the word 'Sir' in his letters to me, or to translate it into Arabic, explaining that it was against the teachings of the Mohammedan religion to refer to any Christian by a term that, as he understood it, was equivalent to 'Sid,' meaning Lord or Master.

To this I replied that unless he prefixed the title, which my own Sovereign had given me and which was made use of in Her Majesty’s letter of credence to the Sultan, it was out of the question to expect that I should address him as ‘Sid’ or by any other title. The Uzir offered to address me verbally, or in writing, by the Spanish word ‘Caballero.’ I replied that I was not a Spaniard, and therefore declined to be addressed by a Spanish title; but if from a religious point of view he persisted in declining to use the English word ‘Sir’ or a synonymous Arabic title in writing to me, I should, in addressing him a letter, give him, in addition to that of Uzir, the same title or preface that he granted to my name.

To this, I responded that unless he included the title my own Sovereign had bestowed upon me—which was used in Her Majesty’s letter of credence to the Sultan—it was unreasonable to expect me to address him as ‘Sid’ or by any other title. The Uzir offered to refer to me verbally or in writing as the Spanish word ‘Caballero.’ I replied that I wasn’t Spanish and therefore would not accept a Spanish title; however, if he continued to refuse to use the English word ‘Sir’ or a similar Arabic title in writing, I would, in my letter to him, add to the title of Uzir the same title or preface that he used for my name.

This question was also referred to the Sultan, who decided that the Uzir should address me as the ‘Minister of the Queen of Great Britain,’ without putting my name,[332] and that I should in like manner address the Uzir without putting his name. I told the Uzir, when we met, that such a discussion was most puerile, and would be so considered by statesmen and diplomatists, both in Mohammedan and Christian countries; that it was not worth the waste of time and paper, and I should let it drop, accepting the Sultan’s decision.

This question was also brought to the Sultan, who decided that the Uzir should call me the ‘Minister of the Queen of Great Britain’ without mentioning my name,[332] and that I should similarly refer to the Uzir without using his name. When we met, I told the Uzir that such a discussion was really childish and would be seen that way by statesmen and diplomats, both in Muslim and Christian countries; that it wasn’t worth the time and effort, and I would leave it at that, accepting the Sultan’s decision.

We then interchanged visits without further question; but a few days after these visits of etiquette, having occasion to interview the Uzir on business, I requested him to fix the hour and place of meeting. He sent word to me that, as the weather was warm, he would receive me in a ‘kubba’ in the garden of his palace, and named the hour. I took a ride that morning, and arrived at the Uzir’s house ten minutes before the time fixed for the interview. The usher of the Uzir received me, and said that his master had not yet arrived from the Court. I looked at my watch and told the usher that I had arrived ten minutes before my time, and would therefore sit down and await the Uzir. So he led me to a pavilion, at the end of a long narrow path, where I saw two chairs placed, apparently for the Uzir and myself. The one, facing the entrance, was a very gorgeous arm-chair covered with beautiful damask; the other, on the left of it, an ordinary rush-bottomed wooden chair, evidently intended as a seat for the British Envoy. I heard at a distance the heavy shuffling steps of the unwieldy Uzir, waddling towards the spot; so without letting it appear that I was aware of his arrival, I took possession of the gorgeous chair, to the dismay of the usher; saying at the same time in a loud voice, so that the Uzir might hear, ‘What have you done? You must be very ignorant in matters of ceremonial forms to have placed such a shabby chair for your master the Uzir by the side of this handsome chair, which you have prepared for me. Take it away,’ pointing to the rush-bottomed chair, ‘and bring for your master a proper seat.’

We started visiting each other without any further questions. A few days later, I needed to meet the Uzir for business, so I asked him to set the time and place for our meeting. He told me that since it was warm outside, he would see me in a gazebo in his palace garden and mentioned the time. I rode out that morning and arrived at the Uzir’s house ten minutes early for our meeting. The Uzir's attendant greeted me and said his master had not yet returned from the Court. I checked my watch and told the attendant I had arrived ten minutes early, so I would sit and wait for the Uzir. He led me to a pavilion at the end of a long, narrow path, where I saw two chairs set up for us. One chair, facing the entrance, was a lavish armchair covered in beautiful damask; the other, on its left, was a plain wooden chair with a rush seat, clearly meant for the British Envoy. I heard the heavy shuffling of the Uzir approaching, so without showing that I knew he was coming, I sat in the fancy chair, much to the attendant's dismay. I then said loudly enough for the Uzir to hear, “What have you done? You must be clueless about etiquette to put such a shabby chair beside this lovely one for me. Take it away,” I pointed to the rush-bottomed chair, “and bring your master a proper seat.”

With an hysterical laugh the Uzir, seeing the man[333] hesitate, said, ‘The Bashador is right: go and fetch another chair.’ I rose and saluted the Uzir, saying, ‘We will converse standing until the other chair is brought.’

With a hysterical laugh, the Uzir, noticing the man's hesitation, said, ‘The Bashador is right: go and get another chair.’ I stood up and acknowledged the Uzir, saying, ‘We'll talk while standing until the other chair arrives.’

I had an object in all this, for I knew that by pricking the wind-bag of vanity and fanaticism of the Uzir I should better prepare him to treat with me upon business and obtain satisfactory results; and thus it proved.

I had a purpose in all this, because I knew that by puncturing the Uzir's inflated sense of vanity and fanaticism, I would prepare him to negotiate with me on business and achieve satisfactory results; and that’s exactly what happened.

In a private conversation with the Sultan one day, I alluded in delicate language to the stupidity and unfitness of Uzir Mokhta. His Majesty replied, smiling at my remark, that Alarbi Mokhta being the chief of a powerful tribe, the ‘Jarmai,’ he had placed him in an influential position, adding, ‘he is yet an unbroken “tsaur” (ox), who in due time will be tamed by the yoke and will improve.’

In a private conversation with the Sultan one day, I referred carefully to the ignorance and unsuitability of Uzir Mokhta. His Majesty smiled at my comment and responded that, since Alarbi Mokhta is the leader of a strong tribe, the 'Jarmai,' he had given him a significant role, adding, "He is still a wild ox, who in time will be tamed by the yoke and will improve."

The palace built by Mokhta since his appointment as Uzir is worthy of his ancestors the Moors of Spain, who erected the splendid monuments of architecture at Granada and Seville.

The palace constructed by Mokhta since he became Uzir is deserving of his ancestors, the Moors of Spain, who created the magnificent architectural monuments in Granada and Seville.

The arches, the designs in stucco, the wooden ceilings, all carved and painted in elaborate arabesque, are as beautiful as those of the ancient palaces I have seen in Andalusia.

The arches, the stucco designs, the wooden ceilings, all carved and painted in intricate arabesque patterns, are as stunning as those in the ancient palaces I've seen in Andalusia.

The Uzir is said to have spent on this building upwards of $100,000, money obtained by peculation, extortion, and other corrupt practices; for, though the Sultan’s Ministers are not paid, the emoluments derived from his official position by the Uzir far exceed the salary of our Prime Minister at home.

The Uzir reportedly spent over $100,000 on this building, money acquired through embezzlement, extortion, and other corrupt methods; because, although the Sultan’s Ministers don't receive salaries, the benefits the Uzir gains from his official position greatly surpass the salary of our Prime Minister back home.

Though Mokhta did not, and never could, like me, yet, as a proof that my action and language took the nonsense out of him, the morning I left the Court, when about to call on the Uzir to take leave, I met him, and having mentioned my intention, he begged me not to take the trouble to call, saying that he would have the pleasure of accompanying me to the gates of the town (a mile distant). This he did, and we parted apparently the best of friends.

Though Mokhta didn’t, and probably never could, like me, I saw that my actions and words had lightened his mood. On the morning I was leaving the Court, just as I was about to visit the Uzir to say goodbye, I ran into him. When I mentioned my plan, he asked me not to bother making the trip, saying he would happily walk me to the town gates (which was about a mile away). He did, and we parted looking like the best of friends.

[334]Poison is said to be frequently employed at the Court to get rid of obnoxious persons of rank. A cup of coffee is a dangerous beverage when offered by a Moorish host, with whom you may not happen to be on friendly terms. The effect of the subtle poison which can thus be administered is rarely immediate; but weeks or months after, the victim’s hair commences to fall off, and he dies gradually in a state of emaciation.

[334]Poison is often said to be used at the Court to eliminate disliked people of high status. A cup of coffee can be a dangerous drink when given by a Moorish host, especially if you’re not on good terms. The effects of the subtle poison that can be administered this way are rarely immediate; instead, weeks or months later, the victim's hair starts to fall out, and they gradually die in a state of extreme thinness.

On one occasion, after an angry discussion with Mokhta, coffee was brought. I noticed that he took the cup intended for me, put it to his lips, making a noise as if sipping,—but which I thought sounded suspiciously like blowing into the liquid,—and then offered it to me. Not fancying the bubbled coffee, I declined, saying to the Uzir, ‘I could not drink before you; pray keep that cup yourself’—helping myself, while speaking, to the other, which I drank.

On one occasion, after a heated argument with Mokhta, coffee was served. I saw that he took the cup meant for me, brought it to his lips, making a sound like he was sipping—but I thought it actually sounded more like he was blowing into the liquid—and then offered it to me. Not wanting the bubbly coffee, I turned it down, saying to the Uzir, ‘I can’t drink in front of you; you can keep that cup’—while I helped myself to the other one and took a sip.

The Uzir put down the cup he had offered me, without drinking it. This, after all, he may have done from tiff, and not because there was really any poison in it.

The Uzir set down the cup he had offered me without taking a sip. He might have done this out of spite, not because there was actually any poison in it.

After the return of the Mission to Tangier, Sir John writes:—

After the Mission returned to Tangier, Sir John writes:—

We all returned hearty and happy; A. the colour of mahogany, and I of a saucepan. Our companions were charming. There was not a murmur or a difference of opinion, except perhaps on politics.

We all came back full and happy; A. was the color of mahogany, and I was the color of a saucepan. Our friends were delightful. There wasn't a peep or any disagreement, except maybe about politics.

Sultan was perfectly charming in my private interviews, and His Sherifian Majesty enjoyed my jokes, for, you know, as the bubbles rise in my empty head, I let them escape.

Sultan was absolutely charming during our private talks, and His Sherifian Majesty appreciated my jokes because, you know, as the bubbles rise in my empty head, I just let them out.

The Ministers were most attentive, and all the officers at the Court vied one with another in their attempts to pay us honour and to be hospitable. The Uzir is an ignorant fanatic. We parted good friends; but I think I left him in a shaky position vis-à-vis his master. I observed to His Sherifian Majesty casually, ‘In other countries I have found that Ministers are often wiser and better informed than their Sovereigns. In Morocco I find Your Majesty far superior to your Uzir.’

The Ministers were very attentive, and all the officers at the Court competed with each other to show us respect and be hospitable. The Uzir is an ignorant fanatic. We parted as good friends, but I think I left him in a precarious situation with his master. I remarked to His Sherifian Majesty casually, "In other countries, I’ve found that Ministers are often wiser and more informed than their Sovereigns. In Morocco, I see that Your Majesty is far superior to your Uzir."

The Sultan has agreed that a revision of the Commercial Treaty of 1856 is to be entered on when his Minister for Foreign Affairs returns, and steps are then to be taken to improve commerce. Prohibition[335] placed on the exportation of grain removed. A port in the Wadnun district is to be opened to trade. Steps are to be taken to reform the system of government, and at the Sultan’s request I gave him a list of the Governors who are notorious for their tyranny and extortions, impressing on His Sherifian Majesty that he should endeavour to modify the evils of the existing system by a judicious choice; but that the most careful selection would not avail to secure competent and upright Governors so long as the uncertainty of their tenure tempted them to secure it by corrupt influence for which extortion must find the means: that this reform requires attention for the maintenance of order, administration of justice, and the collection of the revenue.

The Sultan has agreed to revisit the Commercial Treaty of 1856 when his Minister for Foreign Affairs returns, and then steps will be taken to boost trade. The ban on exporting grain will be lifted. A port in the Wadnun district will be opened for trade. Efforts will be made to reform the government system, and at the Sultan’s request, I provided him with a list of Governors known for their tyranny and corruption, stressing that he should try to address the issues of the current system by making wise choices. However, I noted that even the best selection wouldn’t guarantee competent and honest Governors as long as their positions were unstable, which could lead them to use corrupt means to secure their roles, resulting in extortion. This reform needs to be prioritized to maintain order, administer justice, and collect revenue.

I obtained also a royal order to Bargash, the Minister for Foreign Affairs, to attend to all appeals of Jews who cannot obtain justice from Governors in the interior. Then I obtained a settlement of some fifteen claims of British subjects.

I also got a royal order for Bargash, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, to handle all appeals from Jews who can't get justice from the Governors in the interior. Then I settled about fifteen claims from British citizens.

A mole is to be built at Tangier, and an order obtained for building, or rather repairing, the mole at Mogador, which, in consequence of the state of Moorish finances, had not been executed.

A mole is set to be built at Tangier, and an order has been secured for constructing, or rather renovating, the mole at Mogador, which, due to the condition of Moorish finances, had not been carried out.

Works are also to be undertaken for the better supply of water for Tangier when the state of finances permits.

Works will also be done to improve the water supply for Tangier when the financial situation allows.

The Sultan is well-disposed, clever, and intelligent; but my work is only a quarter done, for the difficulty with all Eastern Governments is to obtain the execution of royal edicts that have been received.

The Sultan is kind, smart, and insightful; however, my work is only a quarter complete, because the challenge with all Eastern governments is getting royal orders that have been issued to actually be carried out.

I tried to induce Sultan not to give me a horse, &c.; but His Majesty was irate, and said that if he did not give me a public mark of his goodwill, his subjects would be displeased and a wrong inference would be drawn. So I had to accept the ‘white elephant’ and trappings, sword and gun; all very beautiful. The three latter gifts I have told Lord G. I accept on official grounds, and therefore wish to present them to the Kensington Museum through the Foreign Office.

I tried to convince the Sultan not to give me a horse, etc.; but he was angry and said that if he didn’t publicly show his goodwill, his subjects would be unhappy and misinterpret the situation. So, I had to accept the ‘white elephant’ along with the gear, sword, and gun; all very beautiful. I’ve informed Lord G. that I’m accepting the latter three gifts for official reasons, and I’d like to present them to the Kensington Museum through the Foreign Office.

The gentlemen who accompanied me received handsome swords of honour; A. and A., two beautiful dresses; the interpreters and Arab secretary, mules.

The men who were with me were given impressive swords of honor; A. and A. received two beautiful dresses; the interpreters and the Arab secretary got mules.

In 1880 Sir John was promoted to the rank of Envoy Extraordinary, and among his friends there was apparently some expectation that he might be chosen to succeed Sir Henry Layard at Constantinople; but in reply to a letter to that effect he says:—

In 1880, Sir John was promoted to the rank of Envoy Extraordinary, and among his friends, there seemed to be some hope that he might be selected to succeed Sir Henry Layard in Constantinople. However, in response to a letter about that, he says:—

My memory fails me and I quite forget if I have acknowledged several pleasant letters from you, and amongst them one expressing a hope that I might replace Layard. It is very good of you to say that I should be a fit man for the post, but I cannot agree with you.[336] Honest and conscientious I am; but I have neither the pen nor the tongue to conduct affairs upon which the fate of nations will depend.

My memory is a bit hazy, and I can’t remember if I’ve acknowledged the several nice letters you sent me, including one where you hoped I could take Layard’s place. I appreciate you saying I’d be a good fit for the role, but I have to disagree with you.[336] I’m honest and reliable, but I don’t have the skills to handle matters that could determine the fate of nations.

The following letters from his former colleague at Tangier, Monsieur Tissot, show that, whatever he might himself have thought of his fitness for the appointment, he would have been cordially welcomed by the French Ambassador.

The letters below from his former colleague in Tangier, Monsieur Tissot, reveal that, regardless of what he personally believed about his suitability for the position, he would have been warmly welcomed by the French Ambassador.

Ambassade de France, Thérapia, Juillet 11, 1880.

Ambassade de France, Thérapia, July 11, 1880.

Je n’ai vu Sir Henry Layard qu’au moment même de son départ. Je ne puis pas dire que je le regrette: il me serait difficile de souhaiter un collègue plus agréable que Mr. Goschen et il est impossible que l’union entre les deux Ambassades soit plus intime et plus confiante qu’elle ne l’est. Mais Mr. Goschen ne restera pas à Constantinople et je vous demande qui lui succédera?

Je n’ai vu Sir Henry Layard qu’au moment de son départ. Je ne peux pas dire que cela me désole : il me serait difficile de souhaiter un collègue plus agréable que Mr. Goschen et il est impossible que l’union entre les deux Ambassades soit plus intime et plus confiante qu’elle ne l’est. Mais Mr. Goschen ne restera pas à Constantinople et je vous demande qui lui succédera ?

Je veux espérer que ce sera vous. Je vous ai toujours donné rendezvous ici, vous vous le rappelez. Faites en sorte de me tenir parole. Ce serait pour moi une joie bien vive, mon cher ami, que d’aller vous recevoir à bord de l’‘Antelope.’ Il n’est pas de jour où je ne vous regrette, et j’espère, encore une fois, que nous recommencerons ici, côte à côte, nos travaux herculéens du Maroc. L’‘étable’ est plus vaste et proportionnellement encore plus sale que celle de notre ami Mulai Hassen (que Dieu le rende victorieux).

Je veux espérer que ce sera vous. Je vous ai toujours donné rendez-vous ici, vous vous en souvenez. Faites en sorte de tenir votre promesse. Ce serait pour moi une grande joie, mon cher ami, d’aller vous accueillir à bord de l’‘Antelope.’ Il n’y a pas un jour où je ne vous regrette, et j’espère, encore une fois, que nous pourrons reprendre ici, côte à côte, nos travaux herculéens du Maroc. L’‘étable’ est plus grande et encore plus sale proportionnellement que celle de notre ami Mulai Hassen (que Dieu le rende victorieux).

The second letter from M. Tissot, written from Pera, is dated nearly a year later.

The second letter from M. Tissot, written from Pera, is dated almost a year later.

Mon cher Ami,

My dear friend,

Je m’empresse de vous remercier de votre affectueuse lettre: votre écriture ‘torrentielle’ trahit toujours la vigueur et l’activité enragée que je vous ai connue. Excellent signe! ما شاء الله[58]

I quickly want to thank you for your warm letter: your ‘torrential’ writing always reveals the strength and intense energy I’ve known in you. That’s a great sign! ما شاء الله[58]

J’ai reconnu votre amitié à la façon dont vous avez bien voulu me présenter à mon futur collègue: j’espère vivre avec lui en d’aussi bons termes politiques qu’avec vous, bien que ce ne soit pas toujours facile sur le terrain de Constantinople. Je suis sûr, tout au moins, que nous nous querellerons aussi amicalement qu’avec Goschen qui a emporté de moi, m’assure-t-on, le souvenir affectueux qu’il m’a laissé. Nous n’avons pas toujours été du même avis, mais notre intimité n’en a jamais souffert,—au contraire, et notre estime réciproque s’est accrue de toute la déférence qu’une paire de poings solides inspire à une autre paire de même trempe.

J recognized your friendship by how you kindly introduced me to my future colleague: I hope to get along with him as well politically as I do with you, even though it’s not always easy in the field in Constantinople. I’m sure, at least, that we’ll bicker as amicably as I do with Goschen, who has left me, I’m told, with a warm memory of him. We haven’t always agreed, but our closeness has never suffered from that—in fact, our mutual respect has grown from all the deference that one pair of strong fists inspires in another pair of the same kind.

Comme je ne connais pas encore Dufferin, j’ai le droit de vous dire, mon cher ami, que c’est vous que je désirais ici et que la nomination[337] a même été une déception pour moi. Vos instincts ‘rather pugnacious’ trouveraient ici matière à ample satisfaction: Old Turkey (vous êtes libre à traduire ‘le vieux dindon’) est plus fanatique et plus réfractaire que jamais à l’influence européenne. De plus, il n’y a plus de Gouvernement turc: le Sultan, ou pour mieux dire le Khalifa, comme il se plaît à se désigner lui-même dans les notes qu’il nous adresse, a tout confisqué et prétend tout faire pour lui-même, sûr moyen de ne rien faire. La Porte n’est plus qu’un décor de théâtre qui s’ouvre sur le vide.

Comme je ne connais pas encore Dufferin, j'ai le droit de vous dire, mon cher ami, que c'est vous que je désirais ici et que la nomination[337] a même été une déception pour moi. Vos instincts plutôt combatifs trouveraient ici matière à ample satisfaction : le vieux dindon est plus fanatique et plus réfractaire que jamais à l'influence européenne. De plus, il n'y a plus de gouvernement turc : le Sultan, ou plutôt le Khalifa, comme il aime à se désigner dans les notes qu'il nous envoie, a tout confisqué et prétend tout faire lui-même, une méthode sûre de ne rien faire. La Porte n'est plus qu'un décor de théâtre qui s'ouvre sur le vide.

Goschen a apporté ici plus d’illusions qu’il n’en remporte. Je l’avais prévenu dès son arrivée.

Goschen brought more illusions here than he takes away. I warned him as soon as he arrived.

Nous venons cependant, après une année du plus dur labeur, de résoudre les deux questions Monténégrine et Grecque. Je vais me reposer sur ce double succès. Je pars dans huit jours pour Vichy via Paris et je laisserai à mon Chargé d’Affaires le soin et l’honneur de combattre à côté de Lord Dufferin dans la question arménienne, ‘confound it!’ Nous avons sué huit jours, Goschen et moi, à rédiger la fameuse note en faveur de réformes arméniennes. La Porte s’en est émue comme d’une noisette.

Nous venons pourtant, après un an de travail acharné, de résoudre les deux questions monténégrines et grecques. Je vais me reposer sur ce double succès. Je pars dans huit jours pour Vichy via Paris et je laisserai à mon Chargé d’Affaires le soin et l’honneur de se battre aux côtés de Lord Dufferin sur la question arménienne, ‘merde!’ Goschen et moi avons passé une semaine à rédiger la fameuse note en faveur des réformes arméniennes. La Porte s’en est préoccupée comme d’une noisette.


[338]CHAPTER XXIV.
1881-1884.

The monotonous tale of Moorish apathy is continued, only diversified by occasional gleams of hope that he had succeeded in rousing the Sultan to a sense of his position—a hope never fulfilled. Thus on January 19, 1881, Sir John writes from Tangier:—

The dull story of Moorish indifference goes on, only interrupted by brief moments of hope that he had managed to awaken the Sultan to his situation—a hope that never came true. So, on January 19, 1881, Sir John writes from Tangier:—

Things are looking better in the interior. The Sultan has addressed energetic letters to all the Governors, rebuking them for the state of misgovernment, and threatening his dire displeasure if murderers and malefactors are not arrested and punished.

Things are improving in the interior. The Sultan has sent strong letters to all the Governors, criticizing them for their mismanagement, and warning them of serious consequences if murderers and criminals are not caught and dealt with.

Entre nous, I have pulled this wire; but His Sultanic Majesty might almost as well have addressed me a letter on the state of Ireland.

Between us, I have pulled this wire; but His Sultanic Majesty might as well have sent me a letter about the situation in Ireland.

Now I am at work for the revision of our Convention of Commerce, as instructed by the Foreign Office. Merchants of course expect much, far more than I can obtain. I am communicating with some who are very sanguine. I have pointed to the conduct of civilised Governments who reject liberal measures, and ask how they can expect ignorant folk like Moorish Ministers to introduce free trade.

Now I'm working on revising our Commerce Convention, as directed by the Foreign Office. Merchants obviously expect a lot, way more than I can deliver. I'm in touch with some who are very optimistic. I've pointed out the behavior of civilized governments that dismiss progressive measures, and I ask how they can expect inexperienced people like Moorish ministers to implement free trade.

And on April 7:—

And on April 7:—

I have worked up the Treaty, but cannot get the torpid Bargash to respond. All must go to Sultan, and His Majesty will require two months to consider.

I’ve prepared the Treaty, but I can’t get the sluggish Bargash to respond. Everything has to go to the Sultan, and His Majesty will need two months to think it over.

The debt of Morocco to British Loan Contractors expires next year. $30,000,000 have passed through my hand as Commissioner. No pay: nothing has stuck. Alhamdulillah[59].

The debt that Morocco owes to British Loan Contractors will end next year. $30,000,000 has gone through my hands as Commissioner. No payment: nothing has stuck. Thank God.

Returning from a brief holiday spent in Europe he found the old state of affairs unchanged:—

Returning from a short vacation in Europe, he found everything back home just as it was.

[339]August 30, 1881.

[339]August 30, 1881.

We are quiet in Morocco, but there are rumblings. If the French make any rash movements towards Morocco territory we might have an outbreak of fanaticism, and then the direst consequences may ensue.

We are calm in Morocco, but there are signs of unrest. If the French take any reckless actions regarding Moroccan territory, we could see an outburst of extremism, and then the worst consequences may follow.

The Sultan is still marching towards Marákesh, ‘eating up’ his indigestible subjects, and thus preparing them to welcome the Nazarene.

The Sultan is still marching towards Marákesh, 'devouring' his difficult subjects, and getting them ready to welcome the Nazarene.

Bargash has not returned, so nothing has been done about Convention. These Moors understand the value of vis inertiae. I am sick of them, and some day may strike work, for counsels are all thrown away on such a corrupt torpid brute as the present Uzir.

Bargash hasn't come back, so nothing's been done about the Convention. These Moors get the importance of vis inertiae. I'm tired of them, and one day I might just stop working, because all advice is wasted on such a corrupt, lazy fool like the current Uzir.

Ravensrock, Oct. 9, 1881.

Ravensrock, Oct 9, 1881.

I think the French will leave Morocco alone. They must bide their time.

I think the French will stay out of Morocco. They need to wait for the right moment.

The world does not form a favourable opinion of the result of the prospect they held out of introducing civilisation and prosperity. Instead we have murders, robbers, and the fanatical feelings of a quiet inoffensive people roused. A gentleman who resides in Algeria describes the treatment of the Arab population in the interior there before the insurrection, as being as hard as that of the poor people in this country.

The world doesn't think highly of the promise of bringing civilization and prosperity. Instead, we see murders, robberies, and the disturbed emotions of a peaceful, harmless people. A man living in Algeria describes how the Arab population was treated in the interior before the uprising, saying it was as harsh as the treatment of the poor in this country.

Hundreds extort money and grind down the Mohammedans. I dare say we were as bad in India years ago.

Hundreds are shaking down people for money and taking advantage of the Muslims. I have to say we were just as bad in India years ago.

Sir John was at this time more than usually despondent of the future of Morocco, for another of his favourite projects for the improvement of trade had met with a complete check. Ever since the Commercial Treaty of 1856 he had continuously urged on the Moorish Government the importance of allowing the exportation of grain. All his efforts were, however, without result until 1881, when a half-hearted trial of the new system was made. Unfortunately in this year a prolonged drought, with consequent failure of crops, resulted in a famine, and the superstitious Moors at the Court at once concluded that the Deity was angered at the innovation, and they therefore refused to renew the permission to export grain in following years.

Sir John was feeling particularly down about the future of Morocco because another one of his favorite plans to boost trade had completely failed. Ever since the Commercial Treaty of 1856, he had been urging the Moorish Government to allow grain exports. Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain until 1881, when a half-hearted attempt to implement the new system was finally made. Sadly, that year also brought a long drought, resulting in crop failures and a famine. The superstitious Moors at the Court immediately decided that the Deity was upset about the changes, so they refused to allow grain exports again in the following years.

The results of the famine were, in other ways, most distressing. The peasantry, fired by the prospect of a larger market for their grain, had greatly extended cultivation, and many square miles of land, barren before, had been ploughed and sown, and, with the usual improvidence[340] of a poor and thoughtless race, they had raised money from usurers on their ungrown crops. Thus with the complete failure of these crops, nearly the whole population of the immense arable plains of Morocco were reduced, not only to beggary, but to absolute starvation.

The effects of the famine were, in many ways, extremely distressing. The farmers, excited by the possibility of a bigger market for their grain, had significantly expanded their fields. Many square miles of previously barren land had been plowed and planted, and, with the typical recklessness of a poor and careless people, they borrowed money from loan sharks based on their unharvested crops. With the total failure of these crops, nearly the entire population of the vast farmland in Morocco was left not only in poverty but facing severe starvation.

Once more Sir John proceeded to the Court, and endeavoured to rouse the Moors to action.

Once again, Sir John went to the Court and tried to motivate the Moors to take action.

‘We are off to-morrow,’ he writes on March 28, 1882. ‘H.M.S. “Salamis,” takes us to Dar-el-Baida, then we go to Marákesh by land. Sultan sends escort, &c., &c. to meet us. The French have preceded us, Italian and Spanish Ministers follow. These Missions are like locusts eating up the country, and, alas! no rain falls, and failure of crops and consequent famine are menaced. . . .

‘We are leaving tomorrow,’ he writes on March 28, 1882. ‘H.M.S. “Salamis” will take us to Dar-el-Baida, then we’ll travel to Marákesh by land. The Sultan is sending an escort, etc., etc. The French have already arrived, and the Italian and Spanish ministers are following. These missions are like locusts, consuming everything in their path, and sadly, no rain is falling, threatening crop failure and resulting famine...

‘A fierce stand has been made against modification of the scale of duties by this stupid people. But I have other fish to fry at the Court. Sysiphus will continue to roll up his stone to the last.’

‘A strong stance has been taken against changing the scale of duties by these foolish people. But I have other priorities at the Court. Sisyphus will keep rolling his stone until the end.’

Sir John in this letter refers to the system of ‘mona’ levied on the provinces through which the Missions pass. In times of scarcity the tax falls very heavily on the unfortunate peasantry. The Kaids order much more than is required, and they and the dependants of the Mission often divide the spoil. Sir John always did what he could to mitigate this evil, fixing the amount of provision required, and appointing one of his staff to watch the distribution. Any surplus was sold by auction each day, and the proceeds given to the poor of the district. The Spanish Minister adopted the same system on his visit to the Court at this time.

Sir John in this letter mentions the system of ‘mona’ imposed on the provinces that the Missions pass through. During times of scarcity, this tax heavily impacts the unfortunate peasantry. The Kaids demand much more than necessary, and they, along with the Mission's dependents, often share the profits. Sir John always did his best to reduce this issue by setting the amount of provisions needed and assigning one of his staff to oversee the distribution. Any excess was auctioned off daily, and the money was given to the local poor. The Spanish Minister implemented the same system during his visit to the Court at this time.

The next letter shows him immersed in business at Marákesh.

The next letter shows him deeply involved in business in Marrakech.

Dar-Mulai-Ali, Marákesh, April 21, 1882.

Dar-Mulai-Ali, Marrakech, April 21, 1882.

I am so bothered with work that I hate the sight of a pen and ink, even when writing to those I love.

I’m so overwhelmed with work that I can’t stand the sight of a pen and paper, even when I’m writing to the people I care about.

It is getting very hot here. In the shade about 80° (Fahrenheit) at 2 p.m.; but in our rooms, in this thick-walled house, 71°. We are very comfortable.

It’s getting really hot here. In the shade, it’s about 80°F at 2 p.m., but inside our rooms in this thick-walled house, it’s 71°. We’re very comfortable.

The Sultan is most gracious and flattering, but he wants to keep me until Dons and Italian Mission have come and gone. If so, we shall be here for a month more. The French Minister went away pleased, and thanked me for aiding him in getting satisfactory answers.

The Sultan is very kind and complimentary, but he wants to keep me here until the Dons and the Italian Mission have come and gone. If that’s the case, we’ll be here for another month. The French Minister left happy and thanked me for helping him get satisfactory answers.

Nothing is decided about the new Convention. I find the greatest opposition to any free trade suggestions; but I hammer away, though[341] I tell them my preachings and warnings have the same effect as the efforts of a man who attempts to fill a bucket which has no bottom, or at least a hole in it.

Nothing has been finalized about the new Convention. I encounter significant resistance to any free trade proposals; still, I keep pushing, even though[341] I tell them my preaching and warnings are like the efforts of someone trying to fill a bucket that has no bottom or, at the very least, has a hole in it.

The Sultan has assembled twenty-five thousand men to go to Sus to open ports, as we advised. Crops and all vegetation have failed there and in other Southern provinces. We passed through stunted crops dried up; no rain. It is most sad; for the Sultan, following my advice, had encouraged agriculture—and in the grand rich province of Shawía, through which we passed, we did not see two acres of land uncultivated. Wheat is far dearer than in England; horses and cattle are dying; misery everywhere. I am trying to dissuade the Sultan from going to Sus, and urging him to await another year and better harvest. His troops will desert him and a revolution will follow if he should be compelled to retreat. Nous verrons the effect of my advice. Everybody, high and low, is begging me to stop the expedition.

The Sultan has gathered twenty-five thousand men to head to Sus to open ports, just as we suggested. Crops and all vegetation have failed there and in other southern provinces. We came across stunted crops that were dried up; there’s been no rain. It’s really sad; the Sultan, following my advice, had promoted agriculture—and in the wealthy, fertile province of Shawía, we didn’t see even two acres of uncultivated land. Wheat is much more expensive than in England; horses and cattle are dying; misery is everywhere. I’m trying to convince the Sultan not to go to Sus and to wait another year for a better harvest. His troops will abandon him, and a revolution will happen if he’s forced to retreat. Nous verrons the outcome of my advice. Everyone, from the highest to the lowest, is pleading with me to stop the expedition.

I have settled some affairs and others are in progress. This is an Augean stable, and I am tired of sweeping, as filth accumulates ten times faster than I can sweep. I tell the Sultan as much.

I’ve taken care of some things, while others are still ongoing. This feels like cleaning the Augean stables, and I’m exhausted from trying to keep up since the mess builds up way faster than I can clean. I let the Sultan know this.

The Palace of Dar-Mulai-Ali, in which Sir John was lodged in 1882, has attached to it the following story.

The Palace of Dar-Mulai-Ali, where Sir John stayed in 1882, has an interesting story connected to it.

Mulai Ali, the late owner, and uncle of Sultan Mulai Hassan, had been a great favourite of the people of Marákesh. A student, kind and just, he passed his time with the learned men of the city and in the great mosque, the Kutubía; the grounds of the mosque and the beautiful orchard belonging to Mulai Ali being separated only by a wall, some six feet high, having in it a door of communication.

Mulai Ali, the late owner and uncle of Sultan Mulai Hassan, was a beloved figure among the people of Marrakech. A student who was kind and fair, he spent his time with the scholars of the city and in the grand mosque, the Koutoubia. The mosque's grounds and Mulai Ali's beautiful orchard were only separated by a six-foot-high wall that had a door for access between them.

One Friday, not many months before our arrival, the Sultan, his Court and the people of Marákesh were startled by hearing the ‘muddin’ cry from the minaret of the Kutubía—after the usual chant at midday of ‘God is great and Mohammed is his prophet,’—‘Long life to our Sultan Mulai Ali.’ The ‘muddin’ was seized and brought before the Sultan, and though put to the torture, all he would admit was, that God had inspired him and not man—and he was thrown into prison. Mulai Ali was also questioned by his royal nephew, but denied any knowledge of what had taken place—except that he had heard the cry. A few days after the occurrence Mulai Ali died suddenly—the Court said of apoplexy, but the people whispered poison, and the Sultan confiscated his property.

One Friday, not long before we arrived, the Sultan, his court, and the people of Marrakesh were shocked to hear the ‘muddin’ cry from the minaret of the Kutubía—after the usual midday chant of ‘God is great and Mohammed is his prophet’—‘Long life to our Sultan Mulai Ali.’ The ‘muddin’ was captured and brought before the Sultan, and even under torture, all he would say was that God had inspired him, not a person—and he was thrown into prison. Mulai Ali was also questioned by his royal nephew but claimed he knew nothing about what had happened—except that he had heard the cry. A few days later, Mulai Ali died suddenly—the court said it was from apoplexy, but the people whispered poison, and the Sultan confiscated his property.

The house was really beautiful, with a great marble[342] court and splashing fountain in the centre. The garden stood right under the shadow of the Kutubía tower, and therefore it was considered a special compliment that a Christian Envoy should be allowed to live there, though of course the door of communication between the mosque and Mulai Ali’s property was kept closed.

The house was stunning, featuring a beautiful marble[342] courtyard and a fountain splashing in the center. The garden was located right beneath the shadow of the Kutubía tower, making it a special honor for a Christian Envoy to be allowed to live there, though, of course, the door connecting the mosque and Mulai Ali’s property remained closed.

On the day of the public audience, Miss Hay rode with her father to the gate of the palace. There, as on former occasions, she was about to dismount, for, as a rule, no mounted person but the Sultan is allowed within the palace court. But one of the chief ushers came forward, and said, ‘Sidna (our Lord) desires you will remain on horseback.’ He then led her into the great court, which was lined with foot-soldiers, and ordering some of the men to stand back, placed her in front of them; himself, with several subordinate officials, standing as a guard before her.

On the day of the public audience, Miss Hay rode with her father to the palace gate. There, just like before, she was about to get off her horse, since usually only the Sultan is allowed to ride inside the palace courtyard. But one of the head ushers stepped forward and said, "Sidna (our Lord) wants you to stay on horseback." He then led her into the large courtyard, which was filled with foot soldiers, and after telling some of the men to step back, he positioned her in front of them; he and several other officials stood as guards in front of her.

Sir John, with the other members of the Mission, had taken up a position in the centre of the court.

Sir John, along with the other members of the Mission, had taken a position in the center of the court.

Then from the soldiers the cry arose of ‘Long life to Sidna,’ which was caught up and echoed and re-echoed throughout the whole town of Marákesh. The large green gate, the private entrance to the palace, opened, and the Sultan, riding a milk-white horse, with his guard, umbrella-bearer and attendants, entered and rode up to the Envoy. After the interview, he passed near where Miss Hay was stationed, turned his horse so as to face her, and caused it to curvet and rear slightly, while himself saluting her. She acknowledged the salute, and the Sultan proceeded on his way to the palace.

Then from the soldiers came the shout of "Long live Sidna," which was picked up and echoed throughout the whole town of Marákesh. The large green gate, the private entrance to the palace, opened, and the Sultan, riding a pure white horse, along with his guard, umbrella-bearer, and attendants, entered and rode up to the Envoy. After the meeting, he passed by where Miss Hay was standing, turned his horse to face her, and made it prance and rear slightly while he bowed to her. She returned the gesture, and the Sultan continued on his way to the palace.

This act of courtesy raised much comment among the Moors, as it was the first time that the presence of a lady at a public audience had been acknowledged by any Sultan. Next day the Uzir’s wife, a clever and very pretty woman, congratulated Lady Hay and her daughter on having won such a high mark of favour from His Sherifian Majesty.

This gesture of politeness sparked a lot of discussion among the Moors, as it was the first time a Sultan had recognized the presence of a woman at a public audience. The next day, the Vizier’s wife, an intelligent and very attractive woman, congratulated Lady Hay and her daughter for receiving such a significant acknowledgment from His Sherifian Majesty.

On the return journey, Sir John writes from the camp at Kasba Jedída, four hours’ march from Rabát, on May 30:—

On the way back, Sir John writes from the camp at Kasba Jedída, four hours' walk from Rabát, on May 30:—

All wondrous well. Actually cold to-day, with a fresh wind blowing from the Atlantic: 74° in tent at 3.30 p.m.

All is wonderfully well. It's actually cold today, with a fresh wind blowing from the Atlantic: 74° in the tent at 3:30 p.m.

Yes, some sneaking, jealous person put in the papers an unfounded story about my being stoned. The members of the French Mission[343] did get into a row, and they had a lot of people arrested and flogged, and a poor woman came crying to me to aid her in begging for release of her husband. As to our party, all the Moors, high and low, wild and tame, vie with each other in showing us attention, civility, and hospitality. ‘Ingliz, you are just; you are kind; you are generous; we look upon you as one of us.’ These are the expressions of every one, including the Sultan.

Yes, some sneaky, jealous person spread an unfounded rumor about me being stoned. The members of the French Mission[343] did get into a fight, and they had a lot of people arrested and whipped, and a poor woman came crying to me asking for help to plead for her husband’s release. As for our group, all the Moors, both high and low, wild and tame, compete with each other to show us attention, kindness, and hospitality. ‘Ingliz, you are fair; you are kind; you are generous; we consider you one of us.’ These are the words of everyone, including the Sultan.

My friend Diosdado[60] has gained golden opinions everywhere. ‘Kindness and charity; honour bright.’ He has won the good-will of the Sultan and his Court, and reversed the bad policy that existed. He and I were like brothers.

My friend Diosdado[60] has earned a great reputation everywhere. ‘Kindness and charity; shining honor.’ He has gained the goodwill of the Sultan and his Court, and changed the poor policies that were in place. He and I were like brothers.

I think I told you I was behind the curtain to arrange the question between France and Morocco. . . . the chief object of my Mission is accomplished.

I think I mentioned that I was behind the curtain to work on the issue between France and Morocco. . . . the main goal of my mission is achieved.

The basis of the Commercial Convention is arranged, but nothing will be done till the state of the country and prospects improve.

The foundation of the Commercial Convention is set, but nothing will happen until the situation in the country and the outlook improve.

One hundred and two claims settled.

One hundred and two claims have been settled.

Señor Diosdado, mentioned in the foregoing letter, was the Spanish Envoy, who was at Fas on a Mission to the Sultan at the same time as Sir John. One of the members of this Spanish Mission was the Father Superior of the Franciscan Brotherhood in Morocco, a very able man, much beloved and esteemed by persons of all nationalities and creeds throughout Morocco, and whom Sir John had always regarded as a good and trusted friend.

Señor Diosdado, mentioned in the previous letter, was the Spanish Envoy, who was in Fas on a mission to the Sultan at the same time as Sir John. One of the members of this Spanish mission was the Father Superior of the Franciscan Brotherhood in Morocco, a highly capable man who was well-liked and respected by people of all nationalities and beliefs throughout Morocco, and whom Sir John had always seen as a good and trusted friend.

When, after Sir John’s death, his elder daughter returned to Tangier in the spring of 1894, the Father Superior called on her, and expressed heartfelt sympathy with her and her family in their bereavement, and his regret for the loss to himself of an old and valued friend. He added:—

When Sir John died, his older daughter came back to Tangier in the spring of 1894. The Father Superior visited her and offered his sincere condolences to her and her family for their loss, as well as his sadness over losing an old and valued friend. He added:—

Your father always showed me great kindness and friendship, and never shall I forget how much I owe him for a few words of encouraging recommendation at a critical moment.

Your dad always treated me with kindness and friendship, and I'll never forget how much I owe him for a few encouraging words at a crucial time.

It was during my visit to the Court of Morocco, where I had gone with the Spanish Envoy. Your father had preceded us there, also on a Mission to the Sultan, and one evening, immediately after our arrival, I called on His Excellency with the Spanish Minister and some of his suite. Sir John happened to be in conclave with one of the Sultan’s most influential Ministers, but their conversation was suspended during our visit, and we were severally introduced to this dignitary. When presenting me, your father said, ‘Let me introduce[344] my old friend Padre Lerchundi, and recommend him to you as a good man, a friend to the Moors and kindly to all. Believe me, you may put entire trust and confidence in him.’

It was during my visit to the Court of Morocco, where I had gone with the Spanish Envoy. Your father had arrived before us, also on a mission to the Sultan, and one evening, right after we got there, I visited His Excellency with the Spanish Minister and some of his team. Sir John was in a meeting with one of the Sultan’s top Ministers, but they paused their conversation when we arrived, and we were all introduced to this dignitary. When introducing me, your father said, ‘Let me introduce[344] my old friend Padre Lerchundi, and recommend him to you as a good man, a friend to the Moors and kind to everyone. Trust me, you can have complete trust and confidence in him.’

This recommendation, added the Superior, assisted me more than any representations could have done from other quarters.

This recommendation, the Superior added, helped me more than anything anyone else could have said.

Europeans, who were ignorant of the nature of the people with whom Sir John had to deal, were prone to attribute the lack of progress throughout the country to his apathy. An English Company had been formed to carry out railway, telegraphic and other works in Morocco, and Sir John was asked to use his influence to secure concessions. He promised his aid and did his utmost; but, writing in 1883, after an interview with one of the projectors, he says:—

Europeans, unaware of the character of the people Sir John was dealing with, often blamed his indifference for the lack of progress in the country. An English company had been established to undertake railway, telegraphic, and other projects in Morocco, and Sir John was asked to leverage his influence to obtain concessions. He promised to help and did his best; however, in 1883, after meeting with one of the promoters, he wrote:—

During thirty-seven years, having unceasingly worked to obtain all this for British subjects without success, I could hold out little hope that the Company would succeed so long as the present form of Government existed in Morocco and the Sultan’s venal Ministers remained in power.

For thirty-seven years, I worked tirelessly to secure all this for British citizens without success. I had little hope that the Company would succeed as long as the current government structure in Morocco stayed the same and the corrupt Ministers of the Sultan remained in power.

I said, however, that he should carry out his intention of visiting the Court, and then he would be able to judge from all he heard and saw whether there was any hope of success; for people in England seem to be foolishly impressed with the idea that I uphold this Government in its rejection of all improvements and reforms.

I told him that he should go ahead with his plan to visit the Court, and then he could see for himself whether there was any hope for success based on what he heard and saw. People in England seem to be naively convinced that I support this Government in its refusal to accept any improvements or reforms.

The state of this country becomes daily more hopeless, and I do not see even a glimmering of hope for the future. Unjust claims are daily pressed on them, and protected Jews concoct false documents and extract thousands of dollars from the Mohammedans. I have warned the chief Jews that, if the Sultan dies and there is a revolution, the Mohammedans will not forget their wrongs, and there will be a general massacre.

The situation in this country gets more hopeless every day, and I don’t see any sign of hope for the future. Unfair demands are made on them daily, and unscrupulous Jews create fake documents to scam thousands of dollars from Muslims. I have warned the leading Jews that if the Sultan dies and a revolution happens, the Muslims will remember their grievances, and there will likely be a widespread massacre.

I am sick of Morocco and its affairs, and am thinking seriously of taking off the galling collar; for I pull and pull, and the vehicle only backs. . . .

I’m tired of Morocco and everything going on there, and I’m seriously considering shedding this annoying burden; no matter how hard I pull, the vehicle just keeps backing up...

One of the Company formed for regenerating Morocco has started for the Court. I am glad; for the Company will learn, I expect, that it is not Drummond Hay who stops the way.

One of the companies created to revitalize Morocco has set off for the Court. I'm happy about this because I expect the company will realize that it isn't Drummond Hay who is blocking the path.

In 1883 the forward policy of France was already producing serious results in Morocco, which seemed in the near future likely to assume still more formidable proportions. Writing from London on October 4, Sir John expresses his fears of the effect of French machinations:—

In 1883, France's aggressive approach was already having significant impacts in Morocco, which seemed likely to become even more intense in the near future. Writing from London on October 4, Sir John shares his concerns about the consequences of French schemes:—

The action of France appears to be that of paralysing all government[345] and authority of the Sultan by covert proceedings, and, when anarchy takes place, then, perhaps, la Grande Nation hopes to be asked by the civilised world to step in and protest.

The actions of France seem to be aimed at undermining all government[345] and authority of the Sultan through secretive moves, and when chaos ensues, maybe la Grande Nation expects to be invited by the civilized world to intervene and raise objections.

In the following spring matters looked very serious, and, after his return from a week’s pigsticking at the ‘Lakes,’ he writes to his sister on the subject, after a short allusion to his favourite sport:—

In the following spring, things seemed quite serious, and after he returned from a week of pig-sticking at the ‘Lakes,’ he wrote to his sister about it, following a brief mention of his favorite sport:—

Ravensrock, May 20, 1884.

Ravensrock, May 20, 1884.

We enjoyed our camp life during the first week of May, though for two days it blew an easterly hurricane, which spoilt our sport. Nevertheless fourteen of the enemy were slain. J.’s fine horse badly wounded; also the horse of the Basha’s son.

We had a great time camping during the first week of May, even though it was hit by an east wind hurricane for two days, which ruined our fun. Still, we managed to take down fourteen of the enemy. J.’s horse was seriously injured, and so was the son of the Basha’s horse.

You will perhaps have seen in the papers contradictory reports about the state of relations between France and Morocco,—telegrams asserting that relations are broken off and flag hauled down; then telegrams declaring that the most friendly relations exist. The fact is Ordega has been blustering here and threatens to break off relations, to march an army across the frontier, to send a fleet and encourage the Sheríf[61] to raise the standard of rebellion and march upon the capital, and that a French force would cross the frontier and support him. All this to obtain the dismissal of Jebar, the Khalífa of Wazan, who was unfriendly to the Sheríf, the protégé of France. Some one of Jebar’s dependants had called the Sheríf’s son an infidel for accepting French protection; upon which the latter seized the Moor and had him flogged and poured boiling water on him. Naturally, a few days afterwards he died. Then Ordega sent a Secretary of Legation to inquire about this, and the Sheríf’s son brought his witnesses to prove that Jebar had poisoned his own dependant[62]!

You might have seen in the news conflicting reports about the relationship between France and Morocco—some saying that the relations are completely severed and the flag has been lowered; while others claim that the relationship is very friendly. The truth is, Ordega has been making a lot of noise here and is threatening to cut off relations, march an army over the border, send a fleet, and encourage the Sheríf[61] to raise the banner of rebellion and march on the capital, all while a French force may cross the border to support him. This is all in an effort to get rid of Jebar, the Khalífa of Wazan, who is not supportive of the Sheríf, the protégé of France. One of Jebar’s followers had called the Sheríf’s son an infidel for accepting French protection; in response, the Sheríf seized the Moor, had him whipped, and poured boiling water on him. Naturally, a few days later, he died. Then Ordega sent a Secretary of Legation to ask about this, and the Sheríf’s son brought witnesses to prove that Jebar had poisoned his own follower[62]!

The Sultan refused to dismiss Jebar without inquiry. Then followed menace upon menace, and finally Ordega left for Paris. The French flag was hauled down, and all letters from Moorish authorities were returned by the Chargé d’Affaires. The impression of course left on the mind of the Sultan and of every one (except myself) was that war was imminent. I telegraphed to my Government, and so did my other colleagues. Lord G. telegraphed back that Ferry assured him the Governments of Morocco and France were on the most friendly relations, and that they had no desire to create disturbance. In the meantime the Sultan appealed to the Austrian, British, German, Italian, and Spanish Governments against the proceedings of Ordega in affording protection to the Sheríf, his sons, and thousands of[346] dependants, and complained that he was fomenting insurrection by sending emissaries to all parts of the Empire to call upon the population to rebel against His Sherifian Majesty’s authority. No reply has as yet been given to this appeal, and the conspiracy continues, backed by the French. I think it probable, however, that Ordega has misled his Government and declared that he has not done what he has done; for he took care not to write his threats, and when a letter was addressed to him containing a repetition of all he had menaced, he would not receive it.

The Sultan refused to dismiss Jebar without an investigation. Following this were threats after threats, and eventually Ordega left for Paris. The French flag was taken down, and all letters from Moorish authorities were returned by the Chargé d’Affaires. The impression left in the minds of the Sultan and everyone else (except me) was that war was about to break out. I sent a telegram to my government, and so did my other colleagues. Lord G. replied that Ferry assured him that the governments of Morocco and France had friendly relations and did not want to cause any disturbances. In the meantime, the Sultan appealed to the Austrian, British, German, Italian, and Spanish governments regarding Ordega's actions in providing protection to the Sheríf, his sons, and thousands of[346] dependents, complaining that he was inciting rebellion by sending emissaries throughout the Empire to urge the population to rise against His Sherifian Majesty’s authority. No response has been given to this appeal yet, and the conspiracy continues, supported by the French. I believe it’s likely that Ordega has misled his government and claimed that he hasn’t done what he actually did; he was careful not to put his threats in writing, and when a letter was sent to him restating all his threats, he refused to accept it.

On his arrival in Paris an article appeared in the Gaulois of May 8, signed by the Editor, making calumnious charges regarding the corrupt practices of all the Representatives (myself included) except the German. Then on the 10th, in consequence of the demand of a Spanish diplomat resident at Paris, the Editor retracted as regards Diosdado. I telegraphed to Lord G. that I required retraction and an apology to be inserted in the Gaulois: for the Editor openly declares that he has reported the language held by Ordega to Ferry on May 7, and subsequently communicated to him.

Upon arriving in Paris, an article was published in the Gaulois on May 8, signed by the Editor, making defamatory accusations about the corrupt actions of all the Representatives (myself included) except for the German. Then on the 10th, following a request from a Spanish diplomat in Paris, the Editor retracted the claims regarding Diosdado. I sent a telegram to Lord G. stating that I needed a retraction and an apology to be published in the Gaulois: the Editor explicitly states that he reported the remarks made by Ordega to Ferry on May 7, which were then conveyed to him.

The Italian and Portuguese Ministers both wrote to their Governments to demand satisfaction.

The Italian and Portuguese Ministers both wrote to their governments to seek satisfaction.

S. takes it up personally, and threatens to call out Ordega if an apology is not offered.

S. takes it personally and threatens to call out Ordega if an apology isn't given.

Our days of Quixotism are passed; but my fingers tingle to box the fellow’s ears. I do not know how he can return here amidst the nest of hornets he has roused. . . .

Our days of chasing dreams are over; but my hands itch to give the guy a good talking-to. I don't understand how he can come back here after stirring up this nest of trouble. . . .

Unfortunately, just at this crisis, i.e. on the 14th, appeared an article in the Times which declares that England has no commanding interest in the political condition of Morocco, leading the reader to believe that the action of France is beneficial to British interests.

Unfortunately, right at this critical moment, on the 14th, an article was published in the Times stating that England has no significant interest in the political situation in Morocco, causing readers to think that France’s actions are good for British interests.

This leader may have been inspired by those who desire to prepare and mould the minds of the British public for the prosecution of their undoubted future, if not immediate, design of becoming mistress of the Straits and of the Mediterranean from Spartel to Tripoli, and perhaps hereafter to Egypt.

This leader may have been influenced by those who want to shape the thoughts of the British public for their clear future goal, if not immediate, of taking control of the Straits and the Mediterranean, from Spartel to Tripoli, and maybe eventually to Egypt.

Should France annex or establish a protectorate over Morocco, the port of Tangier might be made a safe and well-fortified harbour for torpedo vessels and the like craft, and other harbours could be formed likewise to the eastward between Tangier and Ceuta. France and Spain would probably be allied in case of war, and our shipping would only pass by running the gauntlet. Gibraltar must fall or come to be of little value as a harbour of refuge. Nelson said, ‘Tangier must either remain in the hands of a neutral Power like Morocco, or England must hold it.’ Of what avail is it that we took our stand about the passage of the Dardanelles, and defended at such cost our free passage[347] through the Suez Canal, if this end of the way to the East and to India can be stopped when it pleases France? Yet the Times says, ‘we have no political interest in Morocco.’

Should France annex or create a protectorate over Morocco, the port of Tangier could become a secure and well-fortified harbor for torpedo boats and similar vessels, and other harbors could be developed to the east between Tangier and Ceuta. France and Spain would likely form an alliance in the event of a war, and our shipping would only pass by risking significant danger. Gibraltar would either fall or become practically useless as a refuge harbor. Nelson stated, ‘Tangier must either remain in the hands of a neutral power like Morocco, or England must hold it.’ What is the point of our strong position regarding the Dardanelles passage and the costly defense of our free passage through the Suez Canal, if this end of the route to the East and to India can be blocked at France's discretion? Yet the Times claims, ‘we have no political interest in Morocco.’

This article is based on a letter dated May 12, addressed to the Editor of the Times by the Secretary of the Anti-Slavery Society, wherein he dwells, and with strong grounds, upon the state of misgovernment, slavery, and other abuses in this country; but Mr. Allen is not always correct, especially when he speaks of my being ‘all-powerful,’ and yet intimates that I do not use my influence to good purpose.

This article is based on a letter dated May 12, addressed to the Editor of the Times by the Secretary of the Anti-Slavery Society, in which he discusses, and with solid reasons, the issues of poor governance, slavery, and other injustices in this country; however, Mr. Allen doesn't always get it right, especially when he claims that I am ‘all-powerful’ and suggests that I don't use my influence effectively.

The leader in the Times says that (in the case of the man murdered at Wazan) ‘the action of France has on the whole tended to promote the cause of civilisation, good government, and freedom in a country which has long been a stranger to these blessings.’

The leader in the Times states that (regarding the man murdered at Wazan) ‘France's actions have generally helped advance civilization, good governance, and freedom in a country that has long been unfamiliar with these benefits.’

Now I know not one single act of the French Government or its Representative in this country which has been beneficial to the cause of civilisation or introduced any reform or improvement in Morocco, and I defy any Frenchman to state them. The compulsory payment by the Moorish Government of numerous claims of French citizens and protected subjects has certainly been obtained, but that can hardly be regarded as beneficial to civilisation, unless the protection afforded to the Sheríf can be considered beneficent. If the proceedings of the Sheríf are not put a stop to, and civil war ensues, a state of anarchy will be produced, and probably a massacre of the unfortunate Jews in the interior.

Now, I don't know of a single action taken by the French Government or its representative in this country that has helped civilization or brought any reform or improvement to Morocco, and I challenge any French person to list them. The forced payments made by the Moroccan government to settle countless claims from French citizens and protected subjects have definitely happened, but that's hardly something beneficial to civilization, unless you consider the protection given to the Sheríf as a positive thing. If the actions of the Sheríf aren’t stopped, and civil war breaks out, it will lead to chaos and likely a massacre of the unfortunate Jews in the interior.

This would benefit civilisation!

This would benefit society!

The form of Government in Morocco is the worst in the world. No officials except the Customs Officers are paid. The consequence is that all live by peculation, extortion, and bribery; or, in the words of a Moor describing the system, ‘We are like fishes—the big live by eating up the small.’ The population is reduced to misery by the avarice of the Governors, and the latter, who have to send twice a year large sums of money to satisfy the rapacity of the Ministers, are constantly killing the geese (the farmers) to get the golden eggs. No security for life or property, no encouragement to industry—and it is only a matter of wonder that the whole country is not allowed to lie fallow.

The government in Morocco is the worst in the world. Only the customs officers get paid. As a result, everyone else survives by corruption, extortion, and bribes; as one Moor put it, “We are like fish—the big ones survive by eating the small ones.” The population is suffering because of the greed of the governors, who have to send large sums of money twice a year to appease the insatiable ministers. They keep undermining the farmers to get their money. There’s no safety for life or property, no support for industries—and it’s surprising that the entire country isn’t just left uncultivated.

The people are a fine race; but, since the days when they were ejected from Spain and returned to Morocco to be subject to the rule of Sultans who are Pope-Kings, they have degenerated gradually and become a degraded people.

The people are a good race; however, since the time they were expelled from Spain and went back to Morocco to be ruled by Sultans who act like Pope-Kings, they have slowly declined and become a lesser people.

I am described by Mr. Allen as being all-powerful. If so, the inference naturally is that I have neglected to do my duty in requiring the Sultan and his Government to introduce reforms and improvements.

I’m described by Mr. Allen as all-powerful. If that’s true, the obvious conclusion is that I haven’t done my job in urging the Sultan and his Government to implement reforms and improvements.

[348]I have never ceased for nearly forty years to preach and pray, to urge and beg. My archives are full of notes addressed to Ministers of the Moorish Government, with suggestions and propositions for improving commerce, introducing railways, roads, telegraphs, mining operations, removal of restrictions on commerce, &c., &c. All this, however, to little purpose, for the venal advisers of the Sultan have no interest in reforms or improvements when they do not see a direct means of filling their own pockets. Promises are frequently made to me, but rarely fulfilled. I have lately received promises that the prohibition on the exportation of barley and wheat, now lying rotting in granaries, will be removed, and yet they hesitate and delay; and so it is with everything.

[348]I have spent nearly forty years preaching and praying, urging and begging. My files are filled with notes to Ministers of the Moorish Government, offering suggestions and proposals to improve trade, introduce railways, roads, telegraphs, mining operations, and lift restrictions on commerce, etc. However, this has mostly been in vain, as the corrupt advisors of the Sultan have no interest in reforms or improvements unless they see a way to line their own pockets. Promises are often made to me, but they are rarely kept. Recently, I received assurances that the ban on exporting barley and wheat, which is currently rotting in storage, would be lifted, yet they continue to hesitate and delay; it's the same with everything else.

Yet I may conscientiously declare that the few improvements which have been effected in this country have been brought about through my representations and acts.

Yet I can honestly say that the few improvements that have been made in this country have come about through my efforts and actions.

I have worked hard of late to obtain the revision of the Treaty of Commerce (of 1856), which has been agreed to by the Sultan; but still the old story of promise, pause, postpone, and then leave the matter alone.

I have worked hard lately to get the revised Treaty of Commerce (of 1856), which the Sultan has agreed to; but still the same old story of promise, pause, postpone, and then just drop the matter.

I have frequently pointed out to my masters at home that if we consider it desirable that the independence and integrity of a neutral Sovereign like the Sultan should be upheld, so that the passage of our shipping through the Straits should remain free in time of peace or war, it is our duty, it is the duty of all those Powers who desire to maintain the status quo, to take a more active and decided part than they have done hitherto in requiring the Sultan and his Ministers to introduce reforms and improvements, and that the people of this country, who can be almost seen from the shores of Europe, should not be allowed to remain in their present degraded state—a disgrace to civilisation. But this is a totally different view of the question from that of allowing France to become the mistress of the great gut of commerce, where all our shipping must pass when bound for the East or for India, and to say to us Ne plus ultra.

I have often pointed out to my superiors at home that if we believe it’s important to uphold the independence and integrity of a neutral ruler like the Sultan, so that our shipping can pass freely through the Straits in both peace and war, it is our duty, and the duty of all the Powers who want to maintain the status quo, to take a more active and decisive role than they have so far in urging the Sultan and his Ministers to implement reforms and improvements. The people in this country, who can nearly be seen from the shores of Europe, should not be allowed to remain in their current degraded state—a shame on civilization. However, this perspective is completely different from the idea of letting France take control of this major trade route, where all our shipping must pass when heading for the East or India, and telling us Ne plus ultra.

Again on June 13, 1884, Sir John returns to the subject of French designs and British apathy:—

Again on June 13, 1884, Sir John returns to the topic of French plans and British indifference:—

Papers will tell you much of passing events here, some correct, others, especially French, full of mis-statements. Did you see the Standard of June 3?

Papers will tell you a lot about what’s happening here; some are accurate, while others, especially the French ones, are full of inaccuracies. Did you see the Standard from June 3?

It contains an admirable article and a letter from ‘One who Knows.’

It includes an impressive article and a letter from 'Someone Who Knows.'

John Bull ought to know what our insidious neighbours are about, though singing to our Government ‘Lullaby, lullaby,’ whilst preparing the mine which will explode when it suits their purpose to make[349] themselves masters of the Straits and Southern coast of the Mediterranean from Spartel to Tripoli!

John Bull should be aware of what our sneaky neighbors are up to, while they sing to our Government, ‘Lullaby, lullaby,’ all the while setting up the trap that will blow up when it suits their agenda to take control of the Straits and the Southern coast of the Mediterranean from Spartel to Tripoli![349]

You will have seen in the papers that Ordega returned in an ironclad and demanded that the fort should salute the French flag with twenty-one guns before his landing, and that the acting Minister for Foreign Affairs and all the authorities should come down to the pier to meet him. ‘To hear is to obey,’ with the heavy guns of the ‘Redoutable’ pointed at this wretched town; and all asked for was conceded.

You might have read in the news that Ordega arrived on an ironclad and insisted that the fort salute the French flag with twenty-one cannon shots before he set foot on land. He also demanded that the acting Minister for Foreign Affairs and all the officials come down to the pier to welcome him. With the heavy guns of the 'Redoutable' aimed at this miserable town, everyone complied with his requests.

Yesterday a squadron of eight ships (!) arrived here; they remain, I am told, at the disposition of Ordega.

Yesterday, a group of eight ships (!) arrived here; I’ve been told they are available for Ordega’s use.

P.S.—Just as I closed my letter the French squadron left, and I got a note to say some arrangement has been made about protection to the Sheríf, and that the question of frontier is deferred. It will come on, however, before long.

P.S.—Just as I finished my letter, the French squadron departed, and I received a note saying that some arrangements have been made for the protection of the Sheríf, and that the issue of the border is postponed. However, it will come up before long.

For the time the danger, as the following letter shows, was averted:—

For now, the danger was avoided, as the following letter shows:—

I said to a colleague the other day that man was prone to attribute to the machinations of the devil anything that was adverse, whereas the poor devil is the victim of his traducers; thus, I said, it is with me. Whatever goes wrong in Morocco is attributed to that bête noire—Drummond Hay.

I told a coworker the other day that people tend to blame the devil for anything bad that happens, while the poor devil is actually a victim of those who slander him; I feel the same way. Anything that goes wrong in Morocco is blamed on that bête noire—Drummond Hay.

I know not whether you have seen another clever letter of ‘One who Knows’ in the Standard of 30th ult.

I don't know if you've seen another smart letter from 'One who Knows' in the Standard from the 30th of last month.

With reference to the last paragraph, I have to say that a great change has come over Ordega since the hurried departure of the French squadron (ordered by telegraph). He has altered his tone with the Moorish Government and the local authorities, and has told the Sheríf he cannot support the tribes who seek for his protection against the authority of the Sultan. The question of rectifying the frontier has also been abandoned, and the most solemn assurances are given to Italy, Spain, and England that France will not disturb the status quo, unless a state of anarchy takes place in Morocco compelling her to interfere. That is, however, the question. Insurrection has been prevented, and the Sultan has given orders for the chastisement of the disaffected tribes. This system of ‘eating up’ rebels, which you can remember in the time of the old Sultan, renders of course the Sovereign most unpopular with his unfortunate subjects.

With regard to the last paragraph, I have to say that Ordega has undergone a significant change since the sudden departure of the French squadron (which was ordered by telegraph). He has changed his tone with the Moorish government and the local authorities, telling the Sheríf that he cannot support the tribes seeking his protection against the Sultan's authority. The issue of adjusting the border has also been dropped, and strong assurances have been given to Italy, Spain, and England that France will not disrupt the status quo, unless chaos erupts in Morocco that forces her to intervene. That, however, is the real question. Insurrection has been avoided, and the Sultan has given orders to punish the rebellious tribes. This method of ‘dealing with’ rebels, which you may remember from the time of the old Sultan, makes the Sovereign very unpopular with his unfortunate subjects.

With reference to the calumnious article in the Gaulois to which he had called Lord Granville’s attention, he writes from London on October 18, 1884:—

With regard to the slanderous article in the Gaulois that he brought to Lord Granville's attention, he writes from London on October 18, 1884:—

I have just received a courteous private letter from Lord Granville,[350] saying he had delayed replying to my letter as he has been in communication with Waddington; he asks to see me on Monday.

I just got a polite private letter from Lord Granville,[350] saying he postponed replying to my letter because he was in touch with Waddington; he wants to meet with me on Monday.

The result of the interview is given in a letter three days later:—

The outcome of the interview is stated in a letter three days later:—

Lord Granville was very civil and kind.

Lord Granville was very polite and kind.

Ferry shirked getting justice done by publishing a disclaimer. His Lordship agreed that a question should be put in the House of Lords. He only asked that Zouche should give him notice, and promised to reply in a manner that would be satisfactory to me. I gave him a full dose; outpouring all that was in my heart, both about abuse and my having been passed over in the course of my career by juniors—being told my ‘services were too useful in Morocco to be dispensed with’—and now, I said, ‘the public press declares that I am useless and stop the way,’ &c.

Ferry avoided getting justice sorted out by publishing a disclaimer. His Lordship agreed that the issue should be raised in the House of Lords. He just asked Zouche to give him a heads-up and promised to respond in a way that would satisfy me. I opened up completely, sharing everything that was on my mind about the abuse and how juniors had overlooked me in my career—being told my "services were too valuable in Morocco to let go of"—and now, I said, "the public press claims that I am useless and getting in the way," etc.

Lord Granville looked blandly at me, now and then making encouraging remarks, such as, ‘Your character stands too high to be affected by the attacks of men like Monsieur Ordega, and that bankrupt fellow,’ meaning ———.

Lord Granville looked at me with a blank expression, occasionally offering supportive comments like, ‘Your character is too admirable to be impacted by the criticisms from men like Monsieur Ordega and that broke guy,’ meaning ———.

Before the subject was mentioned in the House of Lords, Her Majesty’s Government had given proof that they did not underrate Sir John’s integrity and good service, thereby affording him sincere satisfaction.

Before the topic was brought up in the House of Lords, Her Majesty’s Government had shown that they valued Sir John’s integrity and contributions, which pleased him greatly.

‘I think you will be glad to hear,’ he writes from Ravensrock in November, 1884, ‘that I have just received a note from Lord Granville announcing that Her Majesty has been pleased to confer upon me the G.C.M.G., “in recognition of my long and good service.” I confess I care little to add some letters of the alphabet after my name, but I am pleased at the discomfiture of enemies who have been plotting against me. My French colleague will have an attack of the English malady, “spleen.” He is now treating with these unfortunate Moors at the cannon’s mouth.

‘I think you’ll be glad to hear,’ he writes from Ravensrock in November 1884, ‘that I just received a note from Lord Granville announcing that Her Majesty has decided to award me the G.C.M.G., “in recognition of my long and good service.” I admit I don’t care much about adding some letters after my name, but I’m happy about the discomfort it causes my enemies who have been plotting against me. My French colleague will be having an episode of the English affliction, “spleen.” He is currently negotiating with these unfortunate Moors at the cannon’s mouth.

‘An ironclad is in the bay to support his demands. He seeks for revenge, on account of the humiliation suffered by his protégé and dupe the Sheríf, who is now treated almost as an outcast by the Moors of Tangier, and is called the Sheríf “francés.”’

‘An ironclad is in the bay to back up his demands. He wants revenge because of the humiliation his protégé and victim, the Sheríf, experienced, who is now treated almost as an outcast by the Moors of Tangier and is referred to as the Sheríf “francés.”’

The question to which Sir John referred in his interview with Lord Granville was asked by a personal friend in the House of Lords. It elicited replies which completely exonerated him from all the blame which had been cast upon him, and was made the occasion for the strongest[351] expressions of satisfaction with his long and arduous services. The following passages are taken from the Times of November 22, 1884:—

The question that Sir John mentioned during his interview with Lord Granville was posed by a personal friend in the House of Lords. It prompted answers that fully cleared him of all the accusations that had been directed at him and led to the strongest[351] expressions of appreciation for his long and challenging service. The following excerpts are from the Times dated November 22, 1884:—

Lord Zouche asked Her Majesty’s Government whether any official denial had been published by the French Government to an article which appeared in the Gaulois newspaper in the spring of this year wherein the editor accused several of the Foreign Representatives at Tangier of corrupt practices, and among them the British Minister, Sir John Drummond Hay, stating that he (the editor) had obtained this information from the French Minister at Tangier, M. Ordega, who was at that time in Paris on leave of absence; and, as it would appear that, owing to the fact of no denial having been given to those grave charges, other accusations were made by French journals which were referred to in English journals to the effect that Sir J. D. Hay had obstructed British enterprise and commerce, and had encouraged the Sultan of Morocco in his policy of resistance to all reform and improvement, whether there were any grounds for such grave charges having been put forward. Sir John Hay had been passed over by many of his juniors, and had now been upwards of forty years in his present post, and he and his friends thought it incumbent upon them to have some sort of public contradiction of these most unfounded charges and some sort of public vindication of his character.

Lord Zouche asked Her Majesty’s Government if the French Government had issued any official denial regarding an article that appeared in the Gaulois newspaper this spring. The article accused several Foreign Representatives in Tangier of corrupt practices, including the British Minister, Sir John Drummond Hay. The editor claimed to have received this information from the French Minister in Tangier, M. Ordega, who was then in Paris on leave. Since no denial has been made regarding these serious allegations, other accusations have surfaced in French publications, which were then mentioned in English journals. These claimed that Sir J. D. Hay had hindered British business and encouraged the Sultan of Morocco to resist reforms and improvements. Given the severity of these allegations, Sir John Hay, who has been in his position for over forty years and has been overlooked by many juniors, felt it was necessary to seek some form of public refutation of these baseless charges and a public defense of his reputation.

Earl Granville.—My Lords, I think the noble lord has correctly stated the facts of the case. The editor of the Gaulois, it appears, accused Sir John Hay and his colleagues of most intolerable practices, and gave M. Ordega as his authority. Now, I am not sure that if I read such an article as this concerning myself I should not treat it with contempt and trust to whatever character I had. But it is a different thing when men serving their country in distant countries are thus unjustly attacked, for, as in this case, the extract from the French paper is copied not only into other foreign newspapers, but into English newspapers. However, after what has occurred I thought it necessary, at the request of Sir J. D. Hay, to make an application to M. Ferry, in courteous terms, that M. Ordega should be called upon either to substantiate, or retract, or to say that he had not communicated the article to the Gaulois. M. Ferry, in the first instance, said the Gaulois was perfectly wrong, that no such report had been circulated by Ordega himself, and that he thought that it was hardly worth while to contradict a statement made in a newspaper which was well known to be so strongly opposed to the existing French Government. M. Ordega was, however, applied to, and he telegraphed to Paris entirely denying that he had communicated or inspired any such article in the Gaulois. M. Ferry took the view that[352] a great deal of time had elapsed, and that it was really better not to call attention to the matter now. I have been in correspondence with Sir J. D. Hay, and the last letter I received from him, only a day or two ago, was to the effect that he was perfectly satisfied and that he should trouble his head no more in the matter. I am glad to be able to add that I believe there is no man in the diplomatic service more honourable or more energetic in the discharge of his duties than Sir J. D. Hay. The noble lord says that Sir J. D. Hay has been passed over for promotion; but I remember instances where persons employed in the diplomatic service have been, to use a homely phrase, kicked upstairs to get them out of a place where they were doing mischief instead of good. I believe it to be exactly the contrary in the case of Sir John Drummond Hay. He is most fit for the post he has held, and for that reason he has lost some chances of personal advancement. I really can only repeat in the strongest way that Sir Drummond Hay was quite justified in dismissing from his mind any imputation made against him, and I have great pleasure in adding that a short time ago the Queen granted him the Grand Cross of St. Michael and St. George.

Earl Granville.—My Lords, I believe the noble lord has accurately presented the facts of the case. The editor of the Gaulois seems to have accused Sir John Hay and his colleagues of extremely unacceptable behavior, citing M. Ordega as his source. Now, I’m not sure that if I read an article like this about myself, I wouldn’t just ignore it and rely on my reputation. However, it’s a different situation when individuals serving their country in far-off places are unjustly criticized, especially since the excerpt from the French paper has not only been shared by other foreign newspapers but has also made its way into English newspapers. Nevertheless, given the circumstances, I felt it was necessary, at Sir J. D. Hay's request, to politely reach out to M. Ferry to ask that M. Ordega be called upon to either support, retract, or deny his involvement in the article published in the Gaulois. M. Ferry initially stated that the Gaulois was entirely incorrect, that Ordega himself had not circulated such a report, and that it hardly seemed worthwhile to contradict a statement made by a publication known for its strong opposition to the current French Government. M. Ordega was then contacted, and he sent a telegram to Paris completely denying that he had communicated or inspired any such article in the Gaulois. M. Ferry felt that too much time had passed, and it would be better not to draw attention to the issue now. I have been in communication with Sir J. D. Hay, and the last letter I received from him, just a day or two ago, indicated that he was completely satisfied and would not think about the matter any further. I’m pleased to add that I believe there is no one in the diplomatic service who is more honorable or more dedicated in their duties than Sir J. D. Hay. The noble lord claims that Sir J. D. Hay has been overlooked for promotion; however, I recall instances where individuals in the diplomatic service have, to put it bluntly, been promoted to get them out of roles where they were causing trouble instead of doing good. I believe the situation is quite the opposite with Sir John Drummond Hay. He is exceptionally suited for the position he has held, which is why he has missed some opportunities for personal advancement. I can only strongly reiterate that Sir Drummond Hay was entirely justified in disregarding any accusations against him, and I’m happy to add that recently the Queen awarded him the Grand Cross of St. Michael and St. George.

The Marquis of Salisbury.—As the youngest and most recent of the foreign secretaries the noble earl has referred to, I have very great pleasure in joining with him in expressing the high estimation which was always entertained for Sir Drummond Hay by his superiors. Not only was the charge against him ridiculous, as it would have been against any representative of the Crown, but he is a man of singular integrity and patriotism, and a more able, progressive, and intelligent adviser does not exist in the diplomatic service. I always thought it a weak point in our diplomatic arrangements that a class of men like Sir Drummond Hay, of whom there are several in the service, who have special qualities for the particular post they occupy, cannot be rewarded as they should be rewarded without detriment to the public service, because by the rules of the service their rank cannot be increased where they are, and because they cannot be removed from the post they occupy without doing harm to the public service. I think Sir Drummond Hay has been more than repaid by the universal confidence with which he is looked up to and the very high esteem in which he has always been held. I think it is unnecessary to vindicate any English statesman against foreign newspapers, because their statements are, as a rule, absolutely phenomenal. I remember one statement in a foreign newspaper which informed us that the noble duke for whose eloquence we are waiting to-night was about to go abroad to spend the winter in the South of France with his well-known greyhounds; and I remember another such statement which informed us that a well-known statesman, and English Lord Chancellor, was[353] about to receive some high honour from the Crown for his services as President of the Berlin Congress.

The Marquis of Salisbury.—As the youngest and newest foreign secretary the noble earl mentioned, I’m very pleased to join him in expressing the high regard that Sir Drummond Hay has always received from his superiors. The accusations against him were not just absurd, as they would have been for any representative of the Crown, but he is a person of exceptional integrity and patriotism, and there isn’t a more capable, progressive, and insightful adviser in the diplomatic service. I’ve always thought it was a weak point in our diplomatic system that individuals like Sir Drummond Hay, who possess special skills for their specific roles, cannot be rewarded appropriately without harming the public service. According to the rules, their rank can’t be increased where they are, and moving them from their post would negatively impact the public service. I believe Sir Drummond Hay has been more than compensated by the universal confidence and high esteem in which he’s always been held. I think it’s unnecessary to defend any English statesman against foreign newspapers because their claims are usually completely outrageous. I recall one article in a foreign newspaper stating that the noble duke, whose eloquence we’re eagerly anticipating tonight, was planning to travel abroad to spend the winter in the South of France with his famous greyhounds; and I remember another article claiming that a well-known statesman, an English Lord Chancellor, was about to receive a distinguished honor from the Crown for his role as President of the Berlin Congress.

The Earl of Malmesbury and Lord Napier of Magdala also bore their testimony to the high integrity and character of Sir Drummond Hay, and,

The Earl of Malmesbury and Lord Napier of Magdala also spoke highly of Sir Drummond Hay's integrity and character, and,

The Earl of Derby said that he did not know any person in any branch of the public service more utterly incapable of such conduct as that imputed to him than Sir Drummond Hay. He had always known him as an active and able public servant.

The Earl of Derby stated that he didn't know anyone in any area of public service more completely incapable of the behavior attributed to him than Sir Drummond Hay. He had always seen him as a proactive and capable public servant.

RAVENSROCK

Ravensrock


[354]CHAPTER XXV.
LAST YEAR OF OFFICIAL LIFE. 1885.

Early in 1885 Monsieur Ordega was recalled by the French Government and succeeded by Monsieur Féraud. Of the new French Minister Sir John writes on March 30:—

Early in 1885, Monsieur Ordega was called back by the French Government and was replaced by Monsieur Féraud. About the new French Minister, Sir John writes on March 30:—

Féraud has arrived, and is all that he has been described—very friendly and desirous to please, liked by every one.

Féraud has arrived, and he is exactly as everyone described—very friendly and eager to please, liked by everyone.

I gave him a dinner, and we have had many chats. He disapproves entirely of Ordega’s proceedings, especially of his conduct towards me and of his contributing venomous articles to journals regarding me and my acts.

I invited him over for dinner, and we've had a lot of conversations. He completely disapproves of Ordega’s actions, especially the way he treats me and his venomous articles in journals about me and what I do.

He is a first-rate Arabic scholar and even poet, a good artist, a great archæologist, and is writing a work on Tripoli. In two affairs I have tested his assurances of good-will, and have good grounds for being satisfied.

He is a top-notch Arabic scholar and even a poet, a talented artist, a skilled archaeologist, and is currently writing a book about Tripoli. In two matters, I have tested his claims of good intentions and have solid reasons to be pleased.

I told him positively that there was no reason why there should not always be a perfect ‘accord’ between us, except on one point, viz. if either of our Governments desired to take possession of Morocco. ‘Kick it out,’ I said, ‘into the Atlantic a hundred miles, and then the sooner Morocco was colonised by a civilised people the better.’

I told him for sure that there was no reason we couldn’t always be perfectly in sync, except for one thing: if either of our governments wanted to take over Morocco. “Just push it out,” I said, “a hundred miles into the Atlantic, and the sooner Morocco is colonized by a civilized nation, the better.”

Subsequent intercourse confirmed the favourable impression. In a later letter Sir John writes again of M. Féraud:—

Subsequent interactions confirmed the positive impression. In a later letter, Sir John writes again about M. Féraud:—

I think I told you that Féraud complained the other day of inaccurate and malevolent reports, about his doings, in local papers, and said he hoped I did not believe them. I told him I was the last man to put any faith in newspapers; that I had been the butt of their shafts, which, at first, had stung; but I had grown so accustomed to abuse that now, when not held up as the author of evil, I feel it and wonder whether I have ceased to be of any importance in the eyes of my revilers. ‘You,’ I said, ‘will soon be accustomed to this also, and[355] find it pleasant.’ ‘Charmes,’ the contributor of Débats, who has been with Féraud to Fas, was in the room, and had been introduced to me. Last year he wrote virulent articles against me, inspired, I think, by Ordega. He was sitting on my right, a little behind me, so I took an opportunity of letting go my shaft, and added, ‘Why, even leading papers in France chose last year to publish virulent and untruthful articles about me; but, far from my having any rancorous feeling against the writers, I am grateful to them. They drew public attention to me and my conduct in such a manner that it was taken up in our Senate, and my conduct and character were vindicated by the Ministers of all parties, and a mark of Her Majesty’s approval conferred upon me. I am grateful to my revilers in England and France.’

I think I told you that Féraud complained the other day about inaccurate and malicious reports regarding his actions in local newspapers and said he hoped I didn’t believe them. I told him I was the last person to trust newspapers; I had been their target before, which, at first, stung, but I’ve gotten so used to the criticism that now, when I’m not being blamed for something bad, I feel it and wonder whether I no longer matter to my critics. ‘You,’ I said, ‘will soon get used to this too, and find it enjoyable.’ ‘Charmes,’ the contributor from Débats, who had been with Féraud in Fas, was in the room and had been introduced to me. Last year he wrote harsh articles against me, likely inspired by Ordega. He was sitting to my right, a little behind me, so I took the chance to make my point and added, ‘Why, even leading newspapers in France chose to publish harsh and false articles about me last year; but, far from holding any grudge against the writers, I’m actually grateful to them. They brought public attention to me and my actions in such a way that it was taken up in our Senate, and my actions and character were defended by Ministers from all parties, earning me a mark of approval from Her Majesty. I’m thankful to my critics in both England and France.’

When leaving, I gave C. my hand, and my eye, I dare say, twinkled. C. has lately written an article in the Débats on the policy of keeping the status quo in Morocco and disapproving of all the late policy. Féraud evidently inspired it.

When I was leaving, I extended my hand to C., and I think my eye sparkled. C. recently wrote an article in the Débats about the policy of maintaining the status quo in Morocco and criticizing the recent policies. Féraud clearly had a hand in it.

In June, 1885, he writes:—

In June 1885, he writes:—

Now I am an old man, having entered my seventieth year. How time glides by. Next year, if I live till then, we shall be quitting this for good. . . .

Now I am an old man, having entered my seventieth year. How time flies. Next year, if I make it that far, we’ll be leaving this behind for good. . . .

Féraud is still at the Court. He has made a good name by rejecting the trumped-up and usurious claims of protected Jews. He denounced them to the Sultan, and complained of public notaries who, in league with claimants, had drawn up false documents.

Féraud is still at the Court. He has earned a solid reputation by rejecting the fabricated and exploitative claims of protected Jews. He reported them to the Sultan and raised concerns about public notaries who, in collusion with the claimants, had created false documents.

Though he told me and other colleagues he had no affair of importance at Fas, we know better. He aims at obtaining what France wants by cajolery and presents. He eschews menace and force. He is more dangerous and far more able than his predecessor. I shall, I think, get on well with him; I cannot blame him for playing the game which suits his country. If England had been as contiguous to Morocco as is France, I think ere this we should have annexed this misgoverned country; but it would never do for us that France should hold the Straits—the gut of commerce, the passage to India and the East. It is far more likely to be injurious than if she held the Canal. As a sentinel of the Straits, I fire my gun, as a warning, when I know of a move to obtain that object.

Though he told me and other colleagues he had no significant affair at Fas, we know better. He aims to get what France wants by being charming and giving gifts. He avoids threats and force. He is more dangerous and much more skilled than his predecessor. I think I will get along well with him; I can’t fault him for playing the game that benefits his country. If England had been as close to Morocco as France is, I think we would have annexed that mismanaged country by now; but it wouldn't be acceptable for us to have France controlling the Straits—the key to commerce, the route to India and the East. It's far more likely to cause harm than if she controlled the Canal. As a guardian of the Straits, I fire my gun as a warning when I am aware of any move to achieve that aim.

An article in Débats says, with some reason, that England, in consequence of her failures in the East, is no longer looked up to by the Moorish Government as before, and Italy is the rising sun. There is some truth in this. . . .

An article in Débats points out, quite accurately, that England, due to its setbacks in the East, is no longer viewed with the same respect by the Moorish Government as it once was, and Italy is the new power emerging. There's definitely some truth to this...

Oh! I shall be so glad to be at rest next year, if I live. I am sick of this Government and its stupid, blind policy. As I said to Torras[63],[356] ‘What is the use of a fair lady saying she loves you better than any one in the world, and yet, while refusing to allow you to embrace her, she showers kisses on the man whom she declares she detests?’ Moor shut up by the sillygism.

Oh! I will be so happy to be at peace next year, if I make it. I'm tired of this Government and its foolish, blind policies. As I told Torras[63],[356] ‘What’s the point of a beautiful woman saying she loves you more than anyone else in the world, yet, while refusing to let you hold her, she kisses the guy she claims to hate?’ Moor was silenced by the sillygism.

His letters become at this time to an increasing degree full of expressions showing that he was weary of the hopelessness of his task. Thus he writes:—

His letters during this time increasingly contain expressions that show he was tired of the hopelessness of his task. So he writes:—

Every day as the time draws nearer I sing, ‘Oh be joyful!’ I am sick of the bother, and the dirty work of British subjects that I have to attend to. I am tired also of writing and talking to this fossil Government, who cannot, or will not, understand their true interests.

Every day as the time gets closer, I sing, ‘Oh be joyful!’ I’m fed up with the hassle and the dirty work of British subjects that I have to deal with. I’m also tired of writing and talking to this outdated Government, who can’t or won’t grasp their real interests.

The same note is struck in a letter written from Ravensrock on July 3, and September 7, 1885:—

The same point is made in a letter written from Ravensrock on July 3 and September 7, 1885:—

We are well. Air here delightful, only 78° up till now, in the shade. Cholera striding fast in a deadly march on the other continent.

We’re doing well. The air here is lovely, only 78° so far, in the shade. Cholera is making rapid progress in a deadly march on the other continent.

Weber[64] just left. This time next year I shall have gone also, and go without a pang, except to leave this lovely spot and the kindly peasantry who always welcome me with bright faces and affectionate words. Civilised men are getting too independent to be demonstrative of good-will and gratitude.

Weber[64] just left. This time next year, I’ll be gone too, and I’ll leave without a sigh, except for saying goodbye to this beautiful place and the friendly locals who always greet me with warm smiles and kind words. Civilized people are becoming too self-sufficient to show their goodwill and appreciation.

Sept. 7.

Sept. 7

The Sultan has sent orders for the settlement of various long-pending affairs, but nothing about the Convention of Commerce. Their last mot on this is, ‘How is it possible that the Sultan’s treasury can be benefited by a reduction of duties on exports?’ and, ‘If we export all that the English Minister suggests, in the revised Tariff, the price of food will rise and the Moslem will be starved!’ These Moors are a parcel of children; but we can hardly be surprised at their holding these absurd views when a restrictive policy is pursued in commerce by the greatest nation in the world.

The Sultan has sent orders to settle various long-standing issues, but nothing about the Trade Agreement. Their latest comments on this are, “How can the Sultan’s treasury benefit from lowering export duties?” and “If we export everything the English Minister suggests in the updated Tariff, food prices will go up and Muslims will starve!” These Moors are like children; but it’s hard to be surprised by their ridiculous beliefs when the world’s greatest nation follows a restrictive trade policy.

As to the cable between this and Gibraltar, the Sultan’s advisers tell him that, once it is laid, ‘Every day some Representative will telegraph for a ship of war!’ One does not know whether to laugh or to cry at such tomfoolery. I think, however, jealous folk drop poison in the ear of the Sultan, and din in His Sherifian Majesty’s ears that England has fallen from her high estate, and that she barks but can no longer bite. The French papers in Arabic from Algeria sing this loudly.

Regarding the cable between here and Gibraltar, the Sultan’s advisors are telling him that once it's installed, “Every day, some Representative will be requesting a warship!” It’s hard to know whether to laugh or cry at such nonsense. However, I believe envious people are putting ideas in the Sultan's head, convincing His Sherifian Majesty that England has lost its power and can only bark without being able to bite. The Arabic newspapers from Algeria are loudly proclaiming this.

The existence of slavery in Morocco called forth now and again articles or letters which appeared in British[357] journals, and in this and the previous year the subject was much discussed in the newspapers. At Sir John’s suggestion, all natives,—who as employés of the officials attached to the Legation or Consulates enjoyed British protection,—were required to liberate their slaves. He believed, however, the form of slavery in that country to be lenient, and though always urging on the Moorish Government the desirability of abolishing an institution so obnoxious to modern ideas, he foresaw difficulties that might, and did, prove insuperable in his day. The following extracts from his letters on this topic, written at different times, will show the attitude which he adopted towards the question:—

The existence of slavery in Morocco occasionally sparked articles or letters in British[357] journals, and this subject was widely discussed in the newspapers in this and the previous year. At Sir John’s suggestion, all natives—who, as employés of the officials connected to the Legation or Consulates, received British protection—were required to free their slaves. However, he believed that the form of slavery in that country was relatively mild, and while he constantly encouraged the Moorish Government to abolish such an institution that contradicted modern values, he anticipated challenges that could, and did, prove insurmountable in his time. The following excerpts from his letters on this subject, written at different times, will illustrate the stance he took on the matter:—

We have no Slave Treaty with Morocco.

We don’t have a Slave Treaty with Morocco.

The British Government has at times called upon me for reports upon slavery. It is of the mildest description. There is no slave trade by sea; five or six hundred slaves are brought yearly by land, I believe. The men are bought for servants in the houses of wealthy Moors, and the women as handmaids or servants. They are very kindly treated, and when their masters die are given their liberty and a portion of the estate.

The British Government has occasionally asked me for reports on slavery. It's of the mildest kind. There's no slave trade by sea; I believe about five or six hundred slaves are brought in by land each year. The men are purchased as servants in the homes of wealthy Moors, and the women as handmaids or servants. They are treated very kindly, and when their masters pass away, they are granted their freedom and a share of the estate.

With one exception, the only cases where I have been appealed to, to intervene in behalf of slaves, have been to beg that the masters should not give their slaves liberty! They preferred, they said, a comfortable home! Of course it is desirable that slavery should be abolished even in Morocco; but it would be a hopeless task to urge upon the Moorish Government the abolition of a domestic institution, admitted by the laws of the Prophet, unless England had an opportunity of rendering Morocco some great service, such as preventing her being attacked by a stronger Power. Hitherto we have given her no aid but much advice in the hour of need, and then deserted her.

With one exception, the only times I’ve been asked to step in for slaves have been to plead with the masters to not set their slaves free! They claimed they preferred a comfortable home! Obviously, it’s important that slavery should be ended even in Morocco; however, it would be a futile effort to push the Moorish Government to eliminate a domestic practice that is backed by the laws of the Prophet, unless England had a chance to provide Morocco with some significant assistance, like protecting it from being attacked by a stronger power. Up until now, we’ve offered her no help but plenty of advice in times of need, only to abandon her afterward.

When England has done as much for Morocco as she has done for Turkey and Egypt, by preventing unjust aggressions, &c., &c., then she may hope to persuade the Sultan to abolish slavery. Do you remember the long correspondence between our dear father and the Sultan on the subject, which finished by His Sherifian Majesty quoting Scripture in favour of slavery? I also have had a fling on the subject. But slavery in Morocco exists in the mildest form. Slaves are not used for agricultural purposes—not transported, like pigs, in vessels—and are generally the spoilt children of the house.

When England has done as much for Morocco as she has for Turkey and Egypt by stopping unfair attacks, etc., then she might be able to convince the Sultan to end slavery. Do you remember the lengthy correspondence between our dear father and the Sultan about this, which ended with His Sherifian Majesty quoting Scripture in support of slavery? I've also had my say on the issue. But slavery in Morocco is in its mildest form. Slaves aren’t used for farming, they aren’t transported like livestock, and they are generally treated like the pampered children of the household.

I am not going to tell all this to the world, and thus appear to be defending slavery.

I’m not going to share all of this with the world and seem like I’m defending slavery.

However, I hammer away at the Moors on the subject, and in my[358] last note hinted that if they do not seek to satisfy public opinion by abolishing the objectionable institution, they may be finally abolished—or something to that effect. . . .

However, I keep pushing the Moors on this topic, and in my[358] last note, I suggested that if they don't try to address public opinion by getting rid of the problematic institution, they might be ultimately removed—or something like that. . . .

The Anti-Slavery Commissioners came to me to say good-bye, thanked me for courtesy to them, and volunteered to say, ‘You are much belied, Sir John, but we have taken care to sift for truth and shall make it known.’

The Anti-Slavery Commissioners came to say goodbye, thanked me for my kindness, and offered to say, ‘You’ve been misrepresented, Sir John, but we’ve made sure to look for the truth and will share it.’

The story about the Jewess who was flogged last year by the Governor of Dar-el-Baida, in the presence of the native employed as British Interpreter, is most exaggerated. I dismissed the Interpreter as soon as I heard he had been present at the flogging of a woman.

The story about the Jewish woman who was whipped last year by the Governor of Dar-el-Baida, in front of the local man working as the British Interpreter, is highly exaggerated. I fired the Interpreter as soon as I found out he was there during the whipping of a woman.

Esther is a pretty girl of a dissolute character. The sons of the Interpreter had been wasting their father’s patrimony on her, and when the old father remonstrated with his sons, caught with Esther, one of them fired a pistol at him, so the Interpreter rushed off to the Governor to demand the arrest and punishment of the woman and of his sons. The Governor arrested and flogged all three, in accordance with the law of this country, but there was no brutal punishment of the girl. What nonsense to talk about the Interpreter having left without giving compensation! Who was to give it, and who receive it? The Governor did his duty according to their tyrannical law. The Interpreter did not punish the woman or his sons; it was the Governor; and the Interpreter got dismissed by me from his employment, a very severe mode of showing my disapproval of his being present at the flogging of a woman. Subsequently I got the Sultan to abolish the flogging of women by Governors for immorality, and to ordain that it shall be inflicted by a Kadi only. Now a Kadi cannot order a woman to be flogged for adultery unless six honourable men of spotless character declare they witnessed her misdeed! So no woman will henceforward be flogged in Morocco. This I obtained in black and white, and Esther got a warming with a beneficial result to all females of her class.

Esther is a pretty girl with a reckless attitude. The Interpreter's sons had been squandering their father's inheritance on her, and when their father confronted them about being caught with Esther, one of them shot at him. So, the Interpreter rushed to the Governor to demand the arrest and punishment of both his sons and the woman. The Governor arrested and whipped all three, following the laws of this country, but the girl didn't receive harsh punishment. What a ridiculous notion that the Interpreter left without offering compensation! Who was supposed to give it, and who would receive it? The Governor acted according to their oppressive law. The Interpreter didn’t punish the woman or his sons; that was the Governor's responsibility, and I dismissed the Interpreter from his job as a strong way to show my disapproval of his presence during the punishment of a woman. Later, I persuaded the Sultan to stop the flogging of women by Governors for immorality and to decree that only a Kadi could impose such punishment. Now, a Kadi can't order a woman to be whipped for adultery unless six honorable men of unimpeachable character testify that they witnessed her wrongdoing! So no woman will be whipped in Morocco from now on. I got this in writing, and Esther received a light punishment that ultimately benefited all women in her situation.

Féraud is to join the German Minister and me in negotiation. He is one of the best Frenchmen I ever had to deal with. I expect the Sultan will kick hard against the reduction of the Tariff.

Féraud is going to join the German Minister and me in negotiations. He's one of the best Frenchmen I've ever worked with. I expect the Sultan will strongly resist the reduction of the Tariff.

Another subject with which Sir John was much occupied during the closing years of his residence at Tangier was a scheme of prison reform and the restriction of the period of incarceration for debt. Writing on this point in March, 1886, he says:—

Another topic that Sir John focused on a lot during his last years in Tangier was a plan for prison reform and limiting the time people could be jailed for debt. In March 1886, he wrote about this:—

As to prisons, they are no doubt very bad; and so, Mrs. Fry tells us, were ours fifty years ago. I obtained an order from the Sultan for cleaning them, and for bread for those who have no means to buy[359] food; but such orders, though given, if they entail any expense, are soon disregarded. At Tangier I send a soldier of this Legation now and then to inspect the bread. The quality and quantity diminish, and the profits go into the pocket of the person in charge, so I have a constant battle with the authorities.

Regarding prisons, they are definitely very bad; and as Mrs. Fry pointed out, ours were just as terrible fifty years ago. I got an order from the Sultan to clean them up and to provide bread for those who can't afford to buy food; however, those orders, even if issued, are quickly ignored if they involve any cost. In Tangier, I occasionally send a soldier from this Legation to check on the bread. The quality and quantity are getting worse, and the profits go into the hands of the person in charge, so I’m always fighting with the authorities.

Unless the whole administration of the Government were reformed, it is a hopeless task trying to sweep this Augean stable.

Unless the entire government system is overhauled, trying to clean up this mess is a pointless effort.

English humanitarians are shocked to find no beds provided for prisoners. They do not bear in mind that the poorer classes can always take up their bed and walk—their bed, i.e. a rug, or piece of mat. They say how horrid it is that the prisoners should have fetters. At Tetuan the fetters were removed; one hundred and fifty prisoners rushed to the door, knocked over the guards, and fled into the mountains. This has often occurred when prisoners are free of fetters.

English humanitarians are shocked to see that no beds are provided for prisoners. They forget that poorer people can always grab their bed and leave—meaning a rug or a piece of mat. They express how terrible it is for prisoners to be in chains. In Tetuan, the chains were removed, and one hundred and fifty prisoners ran to the door, knocked over the guards, and escaped into the mountains. This has often happened when prisoners are released from their chains.

I have taken steps to put a stop to the arrest and imprisonment of debtors of British subjects without trial. Great cruelties have been practised upon debtors at the demand of the Foreign Representatives, often for claims that are either fraudulent or unjust. There is an outcry against me by British creditors because I do not back the Government in extorting money from wretched debtors, too often the victims of usurious Christians and Jews. I have just sent in a report to the Government on this subject.

I have taken action to end the arrest and imprisonment of debtors of British subjects without a trial. Horrible abuses have been inflicted on debtors at the request of foreign representatives, often for claims that are either fraudulent or unfair. British creditors are crying out against me because I don't support the government in squeezing money from miserable debtors, who are often victims of greedy Christians and Jews. I just submitted a report to the government on this issue.

The Jews are certainly an oppressed race, but many of those who have obtained protection conduct themselves in such an arrogant manner, and are guilty of such infamous proceedings in forging false documents about debts of Moors, or in putting forward preposterous claims based upon the grossest usury, that the Mohammedans are exasperated, and some day, when a revolution takes place or the Sultan dies, there will be a massacre and pillage of Jews in the interior.

The Jews are definitely an oppressed group, but many of those who have found protection act in such an arrogant way and are involved in such disgraceful actions, like forging fake documents about debts owed by Moors or making outrageous claims based on blatant usury, that the Muslims are frustrated. One day, when a revolution happens or the Sultan dies, there will likely be a massacre and looting of Jews in the interior.

When the chief Jews of Fas requested Féraud, during his mission, to obtain for them a grant of ground to add to the Mellah[65], they especially requested that protected Jews should not be allowed to inhabit the new quarter, as they said they expected some day an onslaught of the Mohammedans on these persons, and they wished to be separated from them. Féraud told me this.

When the main Jewish leaders of Fas asked Féraud, during his mission, to get them a plot of land to expand the Mellah[65], they specifically requested that protected Jews should not be allowed to live in the new area, as they feared that one day Muslims would attack these individuals, and they wanted to be distanced from them. Féraud shared this with me.

The revision of the Commercial Treaty of 1856 might, perhaps, have been forced upon the Moorish Government by the united Representatives of the Foreign Powers. But, though on this point the various Ministers joined hands, the hope entertained by Sir John that a Convention might be framed which would abolish the system of irregular protection was not realised. Under the terms of the Convention[360] of 1882, protection is still afforded to the numerous agents of European traders and agriculturists, who therefore are not immediately amenable to the jurisdiction of the Moorish authorities. On this point Sir John had been defeated by the action of his colleagues. But the wisdom of his proposals was abundantly justified by the course which was taken by the negotiations for a new Commercial Treaty in 1886. On the advantages of revising the Commercial Code of 1856 all the Representatives of Foreign Powers were agreed, and made common cause together. But their efforts resulted in failure, and this failure was principally due to their previous refusal to surrender or restrict their privileges of protection. The Moorish Government showed a natural reluctance to encourage European trade by an improved treaty, fearing that a greater influx of European merchants and agriculturists would only multiply the number of irregularly protected Moorish subjects as agents, and remove more natives from the direct control of the Moorish authorities.

The revision of the Commercial Treaty of 1856 might have been imposed on the Moorish Government by the joint Representatives of the Foreign Powers. However, even though the various Ministers worked together on this issue, Sir John's hope of creating a Convention to eliminate the system of irregular protection did not come to pass. Under the terms of the Convention[360] of 1882, protection is still provided to many agents of European traders and farmers, meaning they are not directly subject to the authority of the Moorish officials. In this matter, Sir John was thwarted by the actions of his colleagues. Yet, the validity of his proposals was clearly demonstrated by the negotiations for a new Commercial Treaty in 1886. All the Representatives of Foreign Powers agreed on the benefits of revising the Commercial Code of 1856 and united in their efforts. Unfortunately, their attempts ended in failure, primarily because they refused to give up or limit their privileges of protection. The Moorish Government understandably hesitated to promote European trade through a new treaty, concerned that an increased influx of European merchants and farmers would only raise the number of irregularly protected Moorish subjects as agents and further distance more locals from the direct oversight of the Moorish authorities.

Though Sir John might reasonably derive some satisfaction from this practical proof of the wisdom of his advice to his colleagues, his failure to obtain a revision of the Commercial Treaty deepened his sense of the impossibility of reforming the Moorish Government. He was weary of the hopeless struggle which he had carried on for more than forty years. In spite of his personal regret at severing his connection with Morocco, he longed to throw off the official harness under which he had so often chafed. His letters in the summer of 1886 are filled with expressions of his delight at his freedom:—

Though Sir John might justifiably feel some satisfaction from this practical proof of the wisdom of his advice to his colleagues, his failure to get a revision of the Commercial Treaty deepened his sense of the impossibility of reforming the Moorish Government. He was tired of the hopeless struggle he had been engaged in for over forty years. Despite his personal regret about ending his connection with Morocco, he longed to break free from the official constraints that had often frustrated him. His letters in the summer of 1886 are filled with expressions of his joy at his newfound freedom:—

July 2, 1886. Eve of departure. The Jews have sent a deputation and address. Moors pour in with lamentations. Torras weeps in a letter. Even British subjects join in the wail, whilst I continue to sing, ‘O be joyful.’

July 2, 1886. Night before leaving. The Jews have sent a delegation and a letter. Moors come in, crying out in sorrow. Torras is crying in a letter. Even British citizens are joining in the lament, while I keep singing, ‘O be joyful.’

Alas! dinners and lunches are the disorder of the day; and speeches, which being pathetic about our departure, choke me and prevent a fitting response.

Alas! Dinners and lunches are the disorder of the day; and speeches, which are emotional about our departure, choke me and stop me from giving a proper response.

July 4, 1886. Here I am, with my harness off, kicking my heels like an old horse turned out to grass. So glad to send dispatches and letters to my address to the Chargé d’Affaires.

July 4, 1886. Here I am, with my harness off, kicking my heels like an old horse let loose in the field. So happy to send messages and letters to my address to the Chargé d’Affaires.

I had a very flattering letter from Lord Rosebery’s private secretary, Villiers, to say that his Lordship, in ‘recognition of my long and distinguished services,’ will meet my wishes, &c., &c. . . .

I received a really flattering letter from Lord Rosebery’s private secretary, Villiers, saying that his Lordship, in ‘acknowledgment of my long and distinguished services,’ will accommodate my wishes, etc., etc. . . .

[361]We have been fêted successively by the diplomats here, and speeches were made laudatory of me. In a circular, each vied in saying flattering things, such as that I had been looked up to for my experience and clear-headedness as the guide, &c. of the Diplomatic Corps.

[361]We have been celebrated one after the other by the diplomats here, and flattering speeches were made about me. In a circular, each diplomat tried to outdo the others by saying nice things, claiming that I had been respected for my experience and clear thinking as the leader, etc., of the Diplomatic Corps.

We are on the look out for the s.s. Mogador. I think I told you the Forwood Company have placed her at my disposal. . . .

We are on the lookout for the s.s. Mogador. I think I mentioned that the Forwood Company has put her at my disposal.

Disgusted at the last proof of Moorish apathy and obstinacy, Sir John declined to pay a formal visit of farewell to the Moorish Court, and the Sultan’s Prime Minister addressed him a valedictory letter on behalf of himself and his colleagues in office, a translation of which is subjoined as a curious specimen of Oriental phraseology:—

Disgusted by the latest display of Moorish indifference and stubbornness, Sir John chose not to make a formal farewell visit to the Moorish Court. Instead, the Sultan’s Prime Minister sent him a farewell letter on behalf of himself and his colleagues, a translation of which is included below as an interesting example of Oriental expression:—

Praise be to God!

Thank God!

The beloved and judicious Counsellor, who strives to promote good relations between the two friendly Sovereigns, the Minister of the exalted Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India, in the dominions of Morocco.

The respected and wise Counselor, who works to foster good relations between the two friendly Sovereigns, the Minister of the esteemed Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India, in the lands of Morocco.

We continue to make inquiries regarding you and regarding your condition, and we trust that you may always be prosperous.

We’re still asking about you and your situation, and we hope you’re always doing well.

Which premised, we have received your letter in which you inform us that, your term of office having expired, you are about to quit this country, and you express your regret that you are unable to have an audience of His Majesty, exalted by God, in order to take leave of His Sherifian Majesty, and express your gratitude for the marks of good-will, confidence, and friendship that His Majesty has shown towards you, and you observe that you have served for forty years in these happy dominions, and that our Lord and Master, the grandsire of our present Lord and Master (assisted by God), and our Master the sire of His Majesty (may God sanctify them both), bestowed on you their confidence, friendship, and trust, and that our Lord and Master (may God assist him) has likewise held you in the same regard, and that the friendship between the two Governments has remained in the same state as formerly, it has neither altered nor been disturbed; and that you will never grow weak in your devotion to the welfare of His Majesty and of his subjects, for you are convinced of the friendship of His Majesty and of his subjects towards you: you request us also to bid farewell in your name to the Uzirs and chief officers of the Sherifian Court, whom you name, and you further state that, should God prolong your life, you will return to this country after the lapse of a year, and will reside here for a time during the winter months, and that, should it meet with Her Majesty’s approval and your Government grant its consent, you would then visit the Court in a private capacity with the view of taking leave in person of His Majesty, exalted by God.

We acknowledge receipt of your letter informing us that your term of office has ended and you are about to leave this country. You express your regret at not being able to have an audience with His Majesty, exalted by God, to bid farewell to His Sherifian Majesty and show your gratitude for the goodwill, trust, and friendship that His Majesty has extended towards you. You note that you have served in these happy dominions for forty years, during which our Lord and Master, the grandfather of our current Lord and Master (with God’s assistance), as well as our Master the sire of His Majesty (may God sanctify them both), granted you their confidence, friendship, and trust. You mention that our Lord and Master (may God assist him) holds you in the same regard, and the friendship between the two Governments has remained unchanged and undisturbed. You assure us that you will always remain dedicated to the well-being of His Majesty and his subjects, as you are convinced of their friendship towards you. You also ask us to say goodbye on your behalf to the Uzirs and chief officials of the Sherifian Court that you named. Furthermore, you state that if God prolongs your life, you plan to return to this country after a year and stay for some time during the winter months. If it is agreeable to Her Majesty and your Government permits it, you wish to visit the Court privately to personally take leave of His Majesty, exalted by God.

[362]I have laid your letter before our Lord the Sultan, and His Majesty has taken into consideration all you state in it, and (may God render him powerful) has commanded me to reply to it and to state that your departure from these blessed dominions causes great grief and sorrow, as it was sure to do, for you are one of the wise and judicious persons of your illustrious Government, who have from ancient times mediated between them and the Sherifian Government with friendship, sincerity, and consideration, as is known to all, and about which there can be no dispute, and which at all times has been continuously renewed, proved, and confirmed by the strength and power of God. And the fact that your exalted Queen selected a sagacious person like yourself, of excellent social qualities, pleasant to have relations with, and seeking to do good, for service in this country for so long a time, is a proof of her sincere friendship and of her desire to promote good feeling and to strengthen the bonds of union between the two friendly Sovereigns, and is a sign whereby is known Her Majesty’s extreme judiciousness, wisdom, and judgment; for a person gives proof of his judgment and condition by one of these things, viz. his envoy, his letter, or his present. His Sherifian Majesty (may God render him powerful) has commanded me to convey the expression of his sincere thanks and best acknowledgments to your beloved Queen, and to yourself also, O friend, and invoked on Her Majesty an increase of power, greatness, dignity, and grandeur; and on you, blessings on yourself, on your family, children, relatives, and posterity.

[362]I have presented your letter to our Lord the Sultan, and His Majesty has carefully considered everything you mentioned. (May God grant him strength.) He has instructed me to respond and to express that your departure from these blessed lands brings great sadness, as one would expect. You are one of the wise and thoughtful individuals from your esteemed Government who have historically fostered friendly relations with the Sherifian Government, known for your sincerity and goodwill, which is widely acknowledged and has been continuously reaffirmed with the support of God. The fact that your esteemed Queen chose someone as insightful as you, with excellent social skills, pleasant to work with, and dedicated to doing good, to serve in this country for such an extended period, is a testament to her genuine friendship and her desire to enhance goodwill and strengthen ties between the two friendly Sovereigns. It also highlights Her Majesty’s remarkable wisdom and judgment; a person demonstrates their judgment based on one of three things: their envoy, their letter, or their gift. His Sherifian Majesty (may God grant him strength) has asked me to extend his heartfelt thanks and best regards to your beloved Queen and to you as well, dear friend, wishing Her Majesty an increase in power, greatness, dignity, and grandeur; and for you, blessings upon yourself, your family, children, relatives, and descendants.

I am to add that what you state regarding the confidence that was reposed in you by our Lord and Master, His Sherifian Majesty’s sire (may God sanctify him), is true and well known to every one, and His Sherifian Majesty (may God render him powerful) likewise reposes confidence in you and regards you as a sincere friend, and that your remark that the friendship between the two Governments has undergone no change during the term of your office is also true, for the friendship between the two Governments is the result of your services, verifying the opinion held of you by your illustrious Government, the soundness of their judgment and the accuracy of their discernment regarding yourself, and it (the friendship) has through your assistance increased in purity, constancy and growth, in love and affection, in word and deed. And as to what you say that you will not grow weak in your devotion to His Sherifian Majesty and to his subjects, this is in accordance with the opinion formed of you, and is what is confidently expected of you, for such is the disposition of persons of a friendly and affectionate character, whether they be near or far.

I want to add that what you said about the trust that our Lord and Master, His Sherifian Majesty’s father (may God bless him), placed in you is accurate and well known to everyone. His Sherifian Majesty (may God strengthen him) also trusts you and sees you as a true friend. Your statement that the friendship between the two Governments has not changed during your time in office is also true. This friendship stems from your contributions, confirming the high regard your distinguished Government has for you, their good judgement, and clear understanding of your character. Through your efforts, this friendship has deepened in purity, consistency, love, and respect in both words and actions. As for your commitment to remain devoted to His Sherifian Majesty and his subjects, this aligns with the impression people have of you and is what is confidently expected from you, as such is the nature of friendly and caring individuals, regardless of distance.

I have taken leave in your name of the Uzirs and officers of the Sherifian Court whom you mentioned, and they all reciprocated your affection and gave expression to it, and praised you, and invoked[363] blessings on you, and were not sparing in their expressions of sorrow and grief at your departure, and recited the lines of the ancient poet:—

I have informed the Uzir and officials of the Sherifian Court you mentioned, and they all returned your affection, expressed their praise for you, and offered blessings for you. They were very open about their sadness and grief at your leaving and recited lines from the ancient poet:—

‘Though severed in body we suffer no hurt; for our hearts are united, welded by pure love.’

‘Even though we are physically apart, we feel no pain; because our hearts are united, bonded by true love.’

With regard to your statement that if God prolongs your life, and it is agreeable to His Sherifian Majesty, you will visit the Sherifian Court (exalted by God), and that, should your Government approve, you would come with the object you mention, our Lord (may God make him glorious) has commanded me to reply that he prays your life may be prolonged by the power of God, and that you may continue in happiness and health, leading an agreeable life; and if your Government sanction your coming with this object, you are welcome, and such sanction will be agreeable to His Sherifian Majesty (may God assist him), for it (your Government) desires for you and for His Sherifian Majesty only what is good, and you seek only to promote the welfare of them both, and how indeed could your Government refuse to grant its sanction for what is beneficial? Our friendship for you is everlasting, and its freshness will never fade day or night. May God be gracious on the leave-taking, and not forbid the meeting.

Regarding your statement that if God extends your life, and it aligns with His Sherifian Majesty’s wishes, you will visit the Sherifian Court (blessed by God), and that, should your Government agree, you would come with the purpose you mentioned, our Lord (may God grant him glory) has instructed me to respond that he prays for your long life through God's power, and that you may continue to enjoy happiness and health, leading a pleasant life. If your Government approves your visit for this purpose, you are welcome, and their approval will be pleasing to His Sherifian Majesty (may God support him), because it (your Government) desires only what is good for you and His Sherifian Majesty, and you aim to enhance the well-being of both. How could your Government deny its approval for something beneficial? Our friendship for you is everlasting, and its vitality will never wane, day or night. May God be gracious during the farewell, and may our meeting not be forbidden.

Finished the last day of Ramadan, 1303 (July 3, 1886).

Finished the last day of Ramadan, 1303 (July 3, 1886).

Mohammed Mefadal Ben Mohammed Gharrit.

Mohammed Mefadal Ben Mohammed Gharrit.

On his retirement, Her Majesty was pleased to make Sir John a Privy Councillor, and, though no longer holding a responsible post, he was constantly appealed to on Morocco affairs by the British Government.

On his retirement, Her Majesty was happy to appoint Sir John as a Privy Councillor, and even though he no longer had a responsible position, the British Government frequently sought his advice on matters related to Morocco.

‘The Foreign Office,’ he writes, in December, 1886, to his daughter, Mrs. Brooks, ‘continue to send me dispatches about Morocco to be reported on, and, when I make suggestions as to actions, they are adopted. This is pleasing to me, and Government, though they rather bother me with their consultations, flatter me by their continued confidence in my counsels.’

‘The Foreign Office,’ he writes, in December 1886, to his daughter, Mrs. Brooks, ‘keeps sending me reports about Morocco to review, and when I suggest actions, they usually go with my ideas. This makes me happy, and even though the government annoys me with their constant consultations, it flatters me with their ongoing trust in my advice.’

The Emperor of Austria sent Sir John his portrait set in brilliants on the lid of a golden casket or snuff-box, and by special permission of Her Majesty he was allowed to accept the order of the Grand Cross of the Danebrog from the King of Denmark—for whom as for Austria he had so long acted as Agent in Morocco. The Danish order was the only one he was permitted to accept of the many foreign decorations bestowed on him during his long career.

The Emperor of Austria sent Sir John his portrait, set with jewels, on the lid of a gold box or snuff-box. With special permission from Her Majesty, he was allowed to accept the Grand Cross of the Danebrog from the King of Denmark, for whom, like Austria, he had acted as an agent in Morocco for such a long time. The Danish order was the only one he was allowed to accept among the many foreign honors awarded to him during his long career.

Until the end of Sir John’s life, it may be added, his name and personal influence retained their ascendency over the natives, as will be seen from such passages as the three[364] following extracts from some of his letters, written from Ravensrock in 1891 and 1892:—

Until the end of Sir John’s life, it can be added that his name and personal influence continued to hold sway over the locals, as will be evident from the three[364] following excerpts from some of his letters, written from Ravensrock in 1891 and 1892:—

The Basha, Hadj Mohammed Ben Abd-el-Sadek, called to make known to me an order he had received from the Sultan to tell me that His Sherifian Majesty looked upon me as a true friend of himself and of the people of this country, and the Basha said he was directed, should any serious question arise, to ask for my advice, as His Sherifian Majesty felt persuaded that I would always be actuated by feelings of justice and friendship in giving counsels, as in the time of his sire and grandsire.

The Basha, Hadj Mohammed Ben Abd-el-Sadek, contacted me to inform me of an order he received from the Sultan. He conveyed that His Sherifian Majesty viewed me as a genuine friend to both him and the people of this country. The Basha mentioned that he was instructed, should any serious matters come up, to seek my advice, as His Sherifian Majesty believed that I would always act with justice and friendship in offering counsel, just as I did during the times of his father and grandfather.

I informed the Basha that I had withdrawn from intervention in official affairs, and that some of the Foreign Representatives might be disposed to resent such interference, even if my counsels happened to be beneficial to them in bringing about settlements of vexatious questions.

I told the Basha that I had stepped back from involvement in official matters, and that some of the Foreign Representatives might be likely to resent any interference, even if my advice happened to help them reach resolutions on frustrating issues.

The Spaniards are making lime at the caves of Ashkar, and live there. The caves are Government property, and the stone has been used for making mill-stones for two thousand years. The poor villagers of Medióna and Jebíla complained to me, saying that they are afraid some day that mountaineers who visit Ashkar to buy mill-stones may kill or rob these Spaniards, and then an indemnity will be demanded by the Spanish Government, and they (the villagers) will be thrown into prison. (I told the villagers to complain to the Basha.) . . .

The Spaniards are making lime in the caves of Ashkar, and they live there. The caves are government property, and the stone has been used for making millstones for two thousand years. The poor villagers of Medióna and Jebíla told me they’re worried that someday mountaineers who visit Ashkar to buy millstones might kill or rob these Spaniards, and then the Spanish Government will demand compensation, which could land the villagers in prison. (I told the villagers to report this to the Basha.) . . .

Or again, in January, 1892:—

Or again, in January 1892:—

The ‘Thunderer’ remains here, as the mountaineers belonging to the Tangier province have revolted against the Basha, and troubles are expected. I think the Sultan will remove the Basha, who is unfit to govern. Happen what may, I and mine are quite safe, for the Moors on mountains and plains look upon me as their friend; and so indeed have I been. I remained during the Spanish war, when every Christian and Jew bolted, and no barbarian harmed me or mine. . . .

The 'Thunderer' is still here, as the mountaineers from the Tangier province have revolted against the Basha, and trouble is expected. I believe the Sultan will replace the Basha, who is not capable of governing. No matter what happens, my family and I are completely safe because the Moors in the mountains and plains see me as their friend; and that's exactly how I've treated them. I stayed during the Spanish war when every Christian and Jew ran away, and not a single barbarian harmed me or my family.

Or, once more, the following written in February, 1892:—

Or, once again, the following written in February 1892:—

When you arrive, all will be settled with the tribes. The Fahs are coming in with presents of oxen, &c. Jebála follow. The new Basha, a good fellow, has written me a letter, received yesterday, to say he is coming up here to pay me a visit as soon as all the tribes have come in (and looks upon me as Baba[66]). The fact is, I was appealed to by the tribes, &c. whether they should accept him, as he is a relative of the late Basha. I said certainly—and told them to come. Ships of war are leaving. All’s well that ends well.

When you arrive, everything will be settled with the tribes. The Fahs are coming in with gifts of oxen, etc. Jebála will follow. The new Basha, a good guy, wrote me a letter that I got yesterday, saying he’s coming up here to visit me as soon as all the tribes have arrived (and he sees me as Baba[66]). The truth is, the tribes asked me whether they should accept him since he’s related to the late Basha. I said definitely—and told them to come. Warships are leaving. All’s well that ends well.


[365]CHAPTER XXVI.
OUT OF SERVICE.

Though Sir John had severed his official connection with Morocco, he retained his villa at Ravensrock. Thither, after an interval, he returned to spend the winters. During the first year of absence after his retirement, on learning of the serious illness of the companion of so many of his sporting days, Hadj Hamed, the chief of the boar-hunters, he writes to his daughter, enclosing a letter to be delivered by his little grandson to the dying man:—

Though Sir John had ended his official ties with Morocco, he kept his villa at Ravensrock. After some time, he went back there to spend the winters. In the first year after his retirement, when he found out about the serious illness of his long-time sporting companion, Hadj Hamed, the head of the boar-hunters, he wrote to his daughter, including a letter to be delivered by his young grandson to the dying man:—

Wiesbaden, March 31, 1887.

Wiesbaden, March 31, 1887.

Your letter of the 23rd has just reached A. I cannot tell you how grieved I feel from the account you give of dear old Hadj Hamed, and I fear much I may never see his kind face again. As I thought it would please and cheer him if I wrote a few lines to him as an old friend, I have written in my bad Arabic the enclosed note, which dear Jock will perhaps deliver in person to him. It is merely to say I am so sorry to hear from you he is ill, that I pray God he will keep his health, and that we shall meet in October next and hunt together, and that I look upon him as a brother and a dear friend.

Your letter from the 23rd just arrived. I can’t express how saddened I am to hear about dear old Hadj Hamed, and I really fear I might never see his kind face again. I thought it might make him happy and lift his spirits if I wrote him a few lines as an old friend, so I’ve written the enclosed note in my poor Arabic, which dear Jock will hopefully deliver to him in person. It’s just to say that I’m so sorry to hear from you that he’s unwell, that I pray God keeps him healthy, that we’ll meet in October and go hunting together, and that I consider him like a brother and a dear friend.

In 1887 he returned to winter at Tangier, and though a septuagenarian, was as keen a sportsman as ever. Writing in October he says:—

In 1887, he went back to spend the winter in Tangier, and even though he was in his seventies, he was just as enthusiastic about sports as he had always been. Writing in October, he states:—

I have already bought a nag for myself, and, like myself, short and dumpy, but with legs that will not fail or stumble with twelve stone seven on his back, for if I fall I do not stot up as of old, but make a hole in the ground and stick there.

I have already bought a nag for myself, and, like me, short and stocky, but with legs that won’t fail or stumble with twelve stone seven on his back, because if I fall I don’t bounce back up like I used to, but instead make a hole in the ground and stay there.

The winter of that year found him riding hard after pig on his little cob, and untiring in pursuit of game. He[366] writes to his son-in-law an account of one of these hunts in which he had a narrow escape from injury:—

The winter of that year had him chasing after a pig on his little pony, tirelessly pursuing game. He[366] writes to his son-in-law about one of these hunts in which he had a close call with injury:—

The hunt has been a successful one, and barring three wounded horses, one dog killed, a couple of spills, and ——— rather shaken, all’s well. Six or seven lances smashed—not by me, except one dumpy lance, of which anon.

The hunt was successful, and aside from three wounded horses, one dog that got killed, a few falls, and ——— feeling a bit shaken, everything is fine. Six or seven lances broke—not by me, except for one short lance, which I’ll mention later.

A. went off early on Monday the 12th to put the camp in order. I followed her with mother. We lunched in the Ghaba Sebaita. At 3 p.m. I left her, so as to be early in camp to see that all was right. On reaching the head of the lake, I met a hunter who told me he had seen a very large boar come out of the cork-wood and lie down on the border of the lake. I sent a messenger for the hunters, who were returning, and awaited them on my ‘kida,’ sine lance. When they arrived they also were lanceless; but the Sheríf having come up with his lance, and Mahmud with him with another, I induced the Sheríf to make Mahmud dismount and give his lance to J. G. I took from a beater a short lance (five feet), and thus armed we entered the lake. W., with a lance, was seen in the distance and beckoned for; Colonel C., with his party, also arrived armed with a lance. J. G. started the boar, and away we went in six inches of water. As soon as J. G. approached, the boar turned and charged, smashing his lance. Spying his horse coming up in the distance, as it was being led to the camp, he galloped off and got the fresh horse and his own lance.

A. left early on Monday the 12th to organize the camp. I went after her with Mom. We had lunch in the Ghaba Sebaita. At 3 p.m., I left her to get back to camp early and make sure everything was okay. When I reached the head of the lake, I ran into a hunter who told me he saw a huge boar come out of the cork-wood and lie down by the lake. I sent a messenger to call the returning hunters and waited on my ‘kida,’ sine lance. When they arrived, they were also without lances; but the Sheríf showed up with his lance, and Mahmud had another with him. I convinced the Sheríf to have Mahmud dismount and give his lance to J. G. I took a short lance (five feet) from a beater, and armed this way, we entered the lake. W., with a lance, was spotted in the distance and waved us over; Colonel C., with his group, also arrived armed with a lance. J. G. spooked the boar, and off we went in six inches of water. As soon as J. G. got close, the boar turned and charged, breaking his lance. Spotting his horse coming from the distance, being led to camp, he dashed off to grab the fresh horse and his own lance.

Colonel C. followed the boar with me, and as soon as he neared the beast, it turned and charged; but received a severe wound, the lance remaining in the boar. Then, as no sound lance remained, I presented myself. No sooner did the boar hear me in his wake than round he came, at a hundred miles an hour, upon my short lance, the point of which, being badly tempered and very blunt, bent to an angle of ninety degrees. My gallant little horse leapt over the pig, as he passed under his barrel. Up came J. G. with his fresh lance and gave it hard, but still the boar went on, in deeper and deeper water, making for Arára[67]. Some greyhounds of the Sheríf’s were slipped, and the gallant boar fought them all. The hunters came up, and the boar still moved towards Arára. I asked a Moor with a hatchet to knock the brave beast on the head, but he declined the task; and, as there was no second lance, the boar moved on towards Arára very slowly, fighting the dogs. Finding that neither prayers nor abuse were attended to by the hunters, I jumped off my nag into the water, knee deep, and taking the hatchet advanced on the pig. He charged when I got within five yards of him, and I broke the hatchet on his skull and retreated; the greyhounds laid hold behind, and the brave beast was done for. I got[367] rated by J. G., who saw it, and by A. afterwards; but mother is to be kept in the dark about this ‘tomfoolery,’ as A. says. The fact is, there was no danger, for the greyhounds came to the rescue when the boar charged.

Colonel C. followed the boar with me, and as soon as he got close to the animal, it turned and charged; but it received a nasty wound, with the lance stuck in the boar. Then, since there was no usable lance left, I stepped up. The moment the boar heard me right behind it, it turned and came straight at me at a hundred miles an hour, and my short lance, which was poorly tempered and very dull, bent at a right angle. My brave little horse jumped over the pig as it passed under us. J. G. came up with a fresh lance and hit it hard, but the boar kept going, moving deeper and deeper into the water, heading for Arára[67]. Some of the Sheriff’s greyhounds were let loose, and the brave boar fought them all off. The hunters caught up, and the boar was still heading toward Arára. I asked a Moor with a hatchet to hit the brave beast on the head, but he refused; and since there was no second lance, the boar slowly continued toward Arára, battling the dogs. Realizing that neither pleading nor scolding worked with the hunters, I jumped off my horse into the knee-deep water, grabbed the hatchet, and approached the pig. It charged at me when I got within five yards of it, and I broke the hatchet on its skull and pulled back; the greyhounds grabbed it from behind, and the brave beast was finished. I got[367] scolded by J. G., who saw it, and later by A.; but we’re keeping this ‘nonsense’ from mother, as A. puts it. The truth is, there was no real danger, because the greyhounds came to help when the boar charged.

On another occasion, after a successful day’s pigsticking thirteen miles from Tangier, he and his younger daughter, riding home in the evening, saw two Bonelli eagles and six great bustards. The latter allowed them to approach within forty yards. ‘This,’ he writes, ‘was too much for my old sporting blood, so I invited J. G. to join me, and next day we went out to the site and viewed three ‘hobar’ (great bustards), and were after them twice, but could not get near for a shot. I shot a Bonelli eagle from my pony, who, even after a thirty miles’ ride yesterday, was very larky, but stood fire like an old war-horse.’

On another occasion, after a successful day of pig hunting thirteen miles from Tangier, he and his younger daughter were riding home in the evening when they spotted two Bonelli eagles and six great bustards. The bustards let them get as close as forty yards. “This,” he writes, “was too much for my old sporting blood, so I invited J. G. to join me, and the next day we went back to the spot and saw three great bustards. We tried to get close twice but couldn’t manage a shot. I shot a Bonelli eagle from my pony, who, even after a thirty-mile ride yesterday, was still in great spirits but stood firm like an old war-horse.”

Not only did Sir John retain to the end of his life all his love of sport, but, like most sportsmen, he dwelt with pleasure on his recollections of past encounters. Many of his reminiscences he put together, now that he was comparatively an idle man, in the form of articles which were printed in Murray’s Magazine for 1887, under the title of ‘Scraps from my Note-Book.’ Some of these, supplemented with additions subsequently made by himself or with details since gathered from his letters, are reproduced here, though they for the most part belong to a much earlier date. Thus, on the subject of boar-hunting, he wrote:—

Not only did Sir John keep his love for sports until the end of his life, but like many sports enthusiasts, he enjoyed reminiscing about past experiences. He compiled many of his memories into articles, now that he had more free time, which were published in Murray’s Magazine in 1887, titled ‘Scraps from my Note-Book.’ Some of these, along with later additions he made or details he gathered from his letters, are included here, even though most of them are from an earlier time. For example, when it comes to boar-hunting, he wrote:—

The Moorish hunters are generally small farmers or peasants from the villages around Tangier, who join the hunt solely from love of sport. Some of them act as beaters, wearing leathern aprons and greaves—such as the ancient Greek peasantry wore—to protect their legs. Of these, some carry bill-hooks to cut their way through the thicket, others long guns. They are accompanied by native dogs (suggestive of a cross between a collie and a jackal), with noses that can wind a boar from afar, and do good service.

The Moorish hunters are usually small farmers or peasants from the villages around Tangier, who participate in the hunt purely for the love of the sport. Some of them act as beaters, wearing leather aprons and leg guards—similar to what ancient Greek peasants wore—to protect their legs. Some of these beaters carry bill-hooks to clear a path through the brush, while others have long guns. They are accompanied by native dogs (which look like a mix between a collie and a jackal), with noses that can track a boar from a distance, and they are quite helpful.

As the thickets where the animals lie are for the most part bordered by the sea on one side, and by lake or plain on the other, the boar, when driven, generally make[368] straight for the guns; and we were wont to have capital sport, shooting on an average about fifteen boar in two days’ hunting. There are also jackals and porcupine; and, during a beat near Brij, a panther once took me by surprise, jumping across the path where I was posted before I could fire. This animal was shot afterwards on a neighbouring hill.

As the areas where the animals rest are mostly bordered by the sea on one side and by a lake or plain on the other, the boar, when pushed, usually make[368] a beeline for the guns. We typically had great fun, averaging about fifteen boar in two days of hunting. There are also jackals and porcupines; and during one drive near Brij, a panther caught me off guard, jumping across the path where I was stationed before I could shoot. This animal was later shot on a nearby hill.

On one occasion on the promontory of Brij, which is surrounded by the sea and the river ‘Taherdats’ except for a narrow slip of sand on the northern side, sometimes flooded at high tides, we found thirty-six boar in one beat, and killed fourteen. It was an exciting sight to see the boar breaking from the bush across the neck of sand about 150 yards broad. The herd did not break together, but came separately and continuously. A large tusker who led the van was wounded as he sallied from the bush pursued by dogs, and forthwith charged the man who had fired; and then beaters, who ran up to the rescue, were followed again by other boar, who, wounded in their turn, pursued the beaters that were hurrying after the first boar; then came dogs, pigs, beaters, more dogs and pigs. Volleys were fired, up, down, and across the line, regardless of the rules of the hunt. Great was the excitement; several beaters were knocked down by the boar, but no one was ripped, though dogs and boar lay wounded on the sands all around. I shot five boar: one great tusker, being wounded, sat on his haunches in the defiant posture of the Florentine boar, so I ran up, assassin-like, from behind and plunged my knife into his heart.

On one occasion at Brij, a promontory surrounded by the sea and the river 'Taherdats,' except for a narrow strip of sand on the northern side that sometimes gets flooded at high tide, we spotted thirty-six wild boar in one area and ended up shooting fourteen. It was thrilling to see the boar making a break from the bushes across the 150-yard-wide stretch of sand. The group didn't break out all at once; they came out one by one, steadily. A large tusker leading the pack was hit as it charged out of the bushes followed by the dogs, and then it turned and charged at the person who shot it. The beaters rushed in to help and were soon followed by more boar, who had also been injured and were chasing after the beaters that were hurrying after the first boar; then came the dogs, pigs, and more chaos. Shots were fired high, low, and across the field, without regard for hunting rules. The excitement was intense; several beaters got knocked down by the boar, but fortunately, no one was seriously hurt, although dogs and boar were lying wounded on the sand all around. I managed to shoot five boar: one massive tusker, who was injured, sat back on its haunches in a defiant stance like the Florentine boar, so I stealthily approached from behind and plunged my knife into its heart.

In one of the beats, a hunter named ‘Shebá,’ a veteran past seventy, had just shot a boar, when the dogs came in full cry after another, and he had only time to pour in the powder carried loose in his leathern pouch, and to put the long iron ramrod down the barrel, when another tusker came to the front. Shebá fired and sent the ramrod like a skewer through the body of the boar, who charged and knocked him over. Shebá fell flat on his face, neither[369] moving arm nor leg, whilst the boar stood over him, cutting into ribbons his hooded woollen ‘jelab.’ He shouted for help, exclaiming ‘Fire! fire!’ I ran up within a few feet. ‘I fear to hit you,’ I said. ‘Fire!’ he cried; ‘I would rather be shot than be killed by a “halluf” (pig).’

In one of the hunts, a hunter named Shebá, a seasoned veteran over seventy, had just taken down a boar when the dogs started chasing another one. He barely had time to pour powder from his leather pouch and push the long iron ramrod down the barrel when another boar came charging at him. Shebá fired and sent the ramrod straight through the body of the boar, but it charged and knocked him down. Shebá hit the ground face-first, not moving a muscle while the boar stood over him, shredding his woolen hooded “jelab.” He yelled for help, shouting, “Fire! Fire!” I rushed over within a few feet. “I’m afraid I might hit you,” I said. “Fire!” he yelled back; “I’d rather be shot than killed by a ‘halluf’ (pig).”

From a Photograph by Baron Whetnall.

From a Photograph by Baron Whetnall.

The last Hunt in 1886; Sir John on “E’dhem.”

The last Hunt in 1886; Sir John on “E’dhem.”

Walker & Boutall Ph. Sc.

Walker & Boutall Pharmacy

I stooped low, and raising the muzzle of my gun, shot the boar through the heart. The huge carcass fell upon Shebá, who, when released from the weight, got up and shook me by the hand heartily, saying, ‘Praise be to God the Merciful! Thanks to you I have escaped death.’ I withdrew the ramrod, which had passed right through the body of the animal.

I bent down, lifted the muzzle of my gun, and shot the boar through the heart. The massive carcass landed on Shebá, who, once freed from the weight, stood up and shook my hand enthusiastically, saying, ‘Praise be to God the Merciful! Thanks to you, I have avoided death.’ I pulled out the ramrod, which had gone straight through the animal's body.

I had not at that time introduced the lance or spear, but when a boar happened to take to the open I had frequently pursued on horseback and killed with an ancient rapier I possessed.

I hadn't used the lance or spear at that time, but whenever a boar appeared in the open, I often chased it on horseback and killed it with an old rapier I owned.

Mounted on a little Barb, about fourteen hands three, I once pursued, gun in hand, a large sow across the plain of Awára. We came suddenly on a ditch formed by an estuary from the sea, about sixteen feet broad. No bank was visible until I saw the boar suddenly disappear, and before I could pull up, my nag tried to clear the ditch, but failed, as the ground was soft on the brink, so in we plumped headlong into thick mud and water, gun and all; but a pistol, loose in my holster, by good fortune was cast high and dry on the opposite bank.

Mounted on a small Barb, around fourteen hands high, I once chased a large sow across the plain of Awára, gun in hand. We suddenly came upon a ditch formed by an estuary from the sea, about sixteen feet wide. There was no visible bank until I watched the boar suddenly disappear, and before I could stop, my horse tried to jump the ditch but failed because the ground was soft on the edge. We ended up crashing headfirst into thick mud and water, gun and all; however, a pistol that was loose in my holster, by some luck, landed safely on the opposite bank.

The horse, sow, and I wallowed for some seconds in the mud together, each of us scrambling out about the same moment, for I had chosen an easier ascent of the bank to clamber up than the sow had done. I left my gun swamped in the mud, and, seizing hold of the pistol, remounted. Away we went again. It was about a quarter of a mile to the bush, where the sow would be safe. I came up alongside and fired, but only wounded her; she turned and made a jump to seize hold of my leg, but missed, passing her fore leg up to the joint in my right stirrup, and there[370] her leg and my foot were jammed. The hind legs of the sow just touched the ground. She tried to bite my knee; I struggled to release my foot and the sow her leg. I had no other weapon than the exploded pistol, and my fear was that the stirrup-leather would give way, and then, if I fell, the sow would have it all her own way. The pain from my jammed instep was intense, but after a few seconds the sow freed her leg and then turned on my horse, who cleverly leapt aside as she charged.

The horse, the sow, and I rolled around in the mud for a few seconds, each of us scrambling out at about the same time because I had picked an easier spot to climb up than the sow. I left my gun stuck in the mud and grabbed my pistol, then remounted. Off we went again. It was around a quarter of a mile to the bushes where the sow would be safe. I caught up alongside her and fired, but I only wounded her; she turned and jumped to grab my leg but missed, instead getting her front leg caught in my right stirrup. There[370] her leg and my foot were trapped. The sow's hind legs barely touched the ground. She tried to bite my knee while I struggled to free my foot and her leg. My only weapon was the empty pistol, and I was afraid the stirrup leather would break, which would mean if I fell, the sow would have the upper hand. The pain in my trapped foot was intense, but after a few seconds, the sow got her leg free and then turned to charge at my horse, who cleverly jumped aside just in time.

The sow then entered the thicket, badly wounded, and when the dogs came up we found and killed her. The hunters, who had viewed the chase from the side of the hill, and had been hallooing joyously on witnessing the pig, horse, and me tumble into the ditch, were greatly amused in aiding me to remove the thick coating of grey mud which shrouded my person, my gun, and the body of my horse.

The sow then went into the bushes, seriously injured, and when the dogs caught up, we found and killed her. The hunters, who had watched the chase from the hillside and had been cheering with delight when they saw the pig, horse, and me fall into the ditch, were very entertained as they helped me get rid of the thick layer of grey mud covering me, my gun, and my horse's body.

On another occasion, when a very large boar, slightly wounded, was making up the side of a rocky hill, bare of bush, a strange Moor, with a long gun, who had joined the hunt, ran along the open to a narrow path where the boar would have to pass, and squatted down to pot him. I was about forty yards off, and shouted as the boar made towards him, ‘Look out! Stand aside of the path!’—but the stranger remained steady, fired, and then jumped up and ran.

On another occasion, when a big boar, slightly hurt, was climbing up a rocky hill that had no bushes, a strange guy from the Moor, armed with a long gun, joined the hunt. He ran along the open ground to a narrow path where the boar would have to go and crouched down to shoot it. I was about forty yards away and shouted as the boar headed toward him, “Watch out! Move out of the way!”—but the stranger stayed still, fired, and then jumped up and ran.

The infuriated beast pursued and knocked him headlong over, ripping his legs and body as he struggled to get up. I ran up with another hunter, but boar and man were so mixed up I could not fire. The boar, burying its snout under the man’s clothes, ripped his body severely, then seizing his woollen dress in its mouth like a bull-dog, knelt on his prostrate body. I dared not fire; so laying hold of the hilt of a sword my companion carried, and finding the point too blunt to pierce the ironclad hide, I told the owner to take hold of the point, and putting the blade under the boar’s throat, we sawed away until the beast fell[371] dead, still holding the man’s dress in his jaws. The wounded Moor, who was built like a Samson, fainted away from loss of blood. We stanched his wounds, making a tourniquet with handkerchief and stick, laid him on the pad of a mule, and sent him into town to a room in my stable, where he was attended to by a surgeon for three weeks and recovered. On taking leave of me, he observed it was his first and would be his last boar-hunt. This man, as I learnt afterwards, was a famous cattle-lifter. He told the hunters, that out of gratitude for my care of him, he would never rob my cows or the cattle of my friends.

The enraged beast chased him down and knocked him over, tearing at his legs and body as he struggled to get up. I ran over with another hunter, but the boar and the man were so tangled up that I couldn’t shoot. The boar, shoving its snout under the man’s clothes, severely mauled him, then, grabbing his woolen outfit in its mouth like a bulldog, it knelt on his body. I didn’t dare to fire; so I grabbed the hilt of my companion's sword, but the blade was too dull to pierce the boar's tough hide. I told him to hold the point, and while we positioned the blade under the boar’s throat, we sawed away until the beast collapsed[371] dead, still clutching the man’s clothing in its jaws. The injured Moor, who was built like Samson, passed out from blood loss. We stopped the bleeding by making a tourniquet with a handkerchief and a stick, laid him on a mule’s pad, and sent him to town to a room in my stable, where a surgeon attended to him for three weeks, and he recovered. When he took his leave, he mentioned that this was his first and last boar hunt. I later learned that this man was a notorious cattle thief. He told the hunters that out of gratitude for my help, he would never steal my cows or those of my friends.

We were wont to hunt for a couple of days every fortnight at Sharf el Akab and Awára, but finding that the mountaineers from the hills of Beni M’Suar and Jebel Habíb, who dwell about twelve miles from this hunting-ground, had been in the habit of coming down in large parties once a week to hunt and were destroying the game, we determined, from a spirit of rivalry, to hunt more frequently.

We used to go hunting for a couple of days every two weeks at Sharf el Akab and Awára, but when we realized that the mountaineers from the hills of Beni M’Suar and Jebel Habíb, who live about twelve miles from this hunting ground, were coming down in large groups once a week to hunt and were wiping out the game, we decided, out of rivalry, to hunt more often.

There had been conflicts between my hunters and the mountaineers, and during a beat for boar, when a number of these wild fellows had joined our hunt, I heard bullets whizzing and cutting the branches near to where I stood. One of these mountaineers was caught by my party, and a vigorous bastinado was inflicted on the culprit, who had been seen to take a deliberate shot at me.

There had been clashes between my hunters and the mountaineers, and during a boar hunt, when some of these wild guys had joined us, I heard bullets flying and hitting the branches near where I stood. One of these mountaineers was captured by my group, and we gave him a harsh beating as punishment for deliberately shooting at me.

In less than six months the boar at Sharf el Akab and Awára were destroyed, except a huge ‘solitaire,’ who had made his lair on the rocky hill of Bu Amar, then overgrown with impenetrable bush. He was a very wary animal, who refused to bolt when bayed at by dogs, frequently killing or wounding those that ventured to approach his lair.

In less than six months, the boars at Sharf el Akab and Awára were wiped out, except for a massive ‘solitaire’ that had set up its den on the rocky hill of Bu Amar, which was then covered in thick brush. He was a very cautious animal that wouldn’t run away when chased by dogs, often killing or injuring those that dared to get close to his den.

At that time a Spaniard had brought, much to the annoyance of the peasants, a herd of tame pigs to feed in the cork-wood, for, as the peasants reported, the[372] ‘accursed animals’ not only fed on acorns and white truffles, which abound there, but ravaged also their grain crops, whither the Spaniard had been seen to drive the herd at night to feed.

At that time, a Spaniard had brought, much to the annoyance of the peasants, a herd of domesticated pigs to graze in the cork forest. According to the peasants, the[372] 'cursed animals' not only ate acorns and white truffles, which were plentiful there, but also destroyed their grain crops, where the Spaniard had been seen driving the herd at night to feed.

Complaints were made by the farmers to the Moorish authorities regarding the havoc committed by the pigs, and I backed their petition to the Basha. So the herdsman was ordered by the Spanish Legation to remove the herd, which was accordingly done; but two of the Spaniard’s sows were missing, and he offered a handsome reward to any Moor who would bring them, dead or alive, declaring that they had been led astray by a large wild boar, who had been seen by him to come boldly amongst the herd some weeks before, had attacked and ripped severely a tame boar, paying no attention to the herdsman’s shouting, and had led off, as he declared, ‘Dos cerdas muy hermosas’ (two very beautiful sows), not unwilling, as he insinuated, to accompany their captor.

Complaints were made by the farmers to the Moorish authorities about the destruction caused by the pigs, and I supported their petition to the Basha. So, the herdsman was ordered by the Spanish Legation to move the herd, which was done; however, two of the Spaniard’s sows were missing, and he offered a generous reward to any Moor who would bring them back, dead or alive, stating that they had been led away by a large wild boar, which he had seen boldly approaching the herd a few weeks earlier, attacking and injuring a tame boar, ignoring the herdsman’s shouting, and had taken, as he claimed, ‘Dos cerdas muy hermosas’ (two very beautiful sows), suggesting they were willing to follow their captor.

The Spaniard declared he had occasionally seen at dusk his two sows with the boar, feeding in the plains; but as soon as the latter winded man, he made off at a gallop with his captives.

The Spaniard said he had sometimes seen at dusk his two sows with the boar, feeding in the fields; but as soon as the boar caught a whiff of a human, he took off running with his captives.

A hunter reported this to me, mentioning that he had been offered five dollars for each sow, dead or alive, and that he believed both sows had large litters of wee striped pigs, evidently the progeny of their captor.

A hunter told me this, saying he was offered five dollars for each sow, whether dead or alive, and that he thought both sows had big litters of little striped pigs, clearly their captor's offspring.

I communicated with the Spaniard, and these two sows and their litters were sold to me for about £6. I made known to the Basha of Tangier how the sport at Sharf el Akab had been spoilt by the too frequent hunting, both of my party and of the mountaineers; and related how I had purchased the Spaniard’s two sows and their litters. I requested that orders should be sent to the mountaineers who were under the Basha’s jurisdiction to keep to their own hunting-grounds, and not hunt at Sharf el Akab; and that the peasantry also of the villages round Tangier should be warned not to shoot boar in that district unless[373] they joined our hunt, which had always been open to sportsmen, ‘Moslem or Nazarene,’ of low or high degree.

I talked to the Spaniard, and I bought these two sows and their piglets for about £6. I informed the Basha of Tangier how the fun at Sharf el Akab had been ruined by too much hunting from both my group and the mountaineers; and I mentioned that I had bought the Spaniard’s two sows and their piglets. I asked for orders to be sent to the mountaineers under the Basha’s authority to stick to their own hunting areas and not hunt at Sharf el Akab; and that the locals from the villages around Tangier should be cautioned not to shoot boars in that area unless[373] they joined our hunt, which had always been open to sportsmen, ‘Muslim or Christian,’ regardless of their status.

To all this the Basha agreed, whilst I offered to give compensation to farmers whose crops might be injured by the ravages of my porcine acquisition. I also made known to the Foreign Representatives the steps I had taken, and requested them to give directions to the subjects of their respective Governments not to shoot or hunt the hybrids or any other boar in that district, as it was my intention not to shoot boar in the preserved district, but to hunt with the spear, after a couple of years, when I expected not only the hybrids would have increased in numbers, but that they would be joined by wild boar from the neighbouring hills.

To all of this, the Basha agreed, and I offered to compensate farmers whose crops might be damaged by my pig acquisition. I also informed the Foreign Representatives about the steps I'd taken and requested that they instruct their citizens not to shoot or hunt the hybrids or any other wild boar in that area. It was my intention not to shoot boar in the protected area, but to hunt with a spear after a couple of years when I expected not only the hybrids to have increased in number, but also to be joined by wild boar from the nearby hills.

My wishes were granted, and a document was signed to that effect by the Basha and Foreign Representatives, and in 1868 I introduced hunting on horseback with the lance—known in India as pigsticking.

My wishes were fulfilled, and a document confirming this was signed by the Basha and Foreign Representatives. In 1868, I introduced horseback hunting with a lance—known in India as pigsticking.

The hybrids at first were not disposed to break from covert and give a fair gallop in the open; but when the two ‘hermosas cerdas’ were slain, their progeny behaved better, and now give capital runs across country, and are more disposed to charge than the thoroughbred boar.

The hybrids initially weren’t willing to break from hiding and run freely in the open. However, after the two ‘hermosas cerdas’ were killed, their offspring performed much better and now make great runs across the countryside, showing more willingness to charge than the thoroughbred boar.

The mode of hunting with the lance is to drive a thicket where pig are reported to lie, with beaters, dogs, and stoppers, towards the marsh, plain, or cork-wood, where the pig knows that he can make for covert in an opposite thicket. The chief beater sounds a horn when a boar is on foot, firing gun or pistol should he come to bay. The horsemen are placed down-wind, concealed as much as possible, with directions to keep silent, and not to start until the boar is well away in the open, so as to ride in the rear and check his turning back to the thicket. It is a difficult task to prevent those who are novices or not sportsmen at heart from breaking through these rules, especially ardent youths who may view the boar break, and hope to take the lead by an early start.

The way to hunt with a lance is to drive through a thicket where pigs are known to be hiding, using beaters, dogs, and blockers, toward the marsh, plain, or cork woods, where the pig knows it can escape to another thicket. The main beater blows a horn when a boar is on the move, and will fire a gun or pistol if it turns to fight. The horsemen are positioned downwind, hidden as much as possible, with instructions to stay quiet and to hold back until the boar is clearly out in the open, so they can follow behind and prevent it from turning back to the thicket. It’s a tricky job to keep inexperienced individuals or those who aren't really into the sport from breaking these rules, especially eager young people who might see the boar break and think they can get ahead by taking off early.

[374]The boar, when aware that he is pursued, puts on pace. It requires a fast horse to come up for the first quarter of a mile; but when hard pressed, the boar gets blown, shortens stride, and begins to dodge amongst the low bush.

[374]The boar, when it realizes it’s being chased, picks up speed. It takes a fast horse to catch up for the first quarter of a mile; but when it’s really pressured, the boar gets tired, shortens its stride, and starts to weave through the low bushes.

One of the best gallops I ever had was in pursuit of a huge boar, who took across the lake from a thicket of Arára. My son, a first-rate rider, was with me; we did not carry spears, but had revolvers. After a hard gallop we came up with the boar a few yards before entering the cork-wood. We fired several shots, but the animal sped on at racing pace, charging us alternately. The wounds which the boar received (for blood poured down his flank) were not of a character to stop his career, so away we dashed through the wood, dodging the cork-trees, firing occasionally a shot, until the boar ringed back to the thick jungle of Arára from which he had been driven, and there it was out of the question to follow on horseback. Disheartened and greatly disappointed, for the boar was one of the largest we had seen for many years, we joined the hunters, and dismounted to give our nags a rest, whilst our party lunched.

One of the best rides I ever had was while chasing a huge boar that dashed across the lake from a thicket of Arára. My son, an excellent rider, was with me; we didn’t carry spears, just revolvers. After a tough chase, we caught up to the boar just a few yards before entering the cork woods. We fired several shots, but the animal just kept running at full speed, charging at us alternately. The wounds the boar had (blood was streaming down its side) weren’t enough to slow it down, so we raced through the woods, weaving around the cork trees and occasionally firing shots, until the boar circled back into the thick jungle of Arára where we couldn’t follow on horseback. Feeling disheartened and really disappointed, since the boar was one of the largest we’d seen in years, we joined the other hunters and got off our horses to let them rest while our group had lunch.

We had halted for an hour, and were again preparing to mount, when a shepherd, all tattered and torn, ran up to me breathless, saying a ‘halluf,’ black as a ‘Jin’ and as big as a bull, had passed through the flock of sheep he was tending, knocking several over; had charged his dog, and made for the sea, where, he said, after rolling several times, the boar stood erect amidst the waves, throwing water over his body. ‘This lad is a “kedab” (a liar),’ exclaimed one of the hunters. ‘Who ever heard of a boar bathing in the sea at midday?’

We had stopped for an hour and were getting ready to ride again when a ragged shepherd ran up to me, out of breath. He said a huge, black creature, as big as a bull, had gone through the flock of sheep he was watching, knocking several over; it charged at his dog and headed for the sea, where, he claimed, after rolling around a few times, the boar stood up in the waves, splashing water over itself. "This guy is a liar," one of the hunters shouted. "Who has ever seen a boar swimming in the sea at noon?"

‘Make haste,’ exclaimed the lad; ‘it is about half an hour’s walk, and if the boar is not still there, the tracks on the shore will show whether I lie or not.’

‘Hurry up,’ the boy said; ‘it’s about a half-hour walk, and if the boar isn’t still there, the tracks on the beach will prove whether I'm telling the truth or not.’

So off the hunters started, guided by the shepherd. As we topped the sand-hills which line the coast, a black form, such as the shepherd had described, big as a bull, was[375] viewed amongst the waves. My son and I recognised the enormous beast that had given us the gallop, who had evidently taken to the sea to cool his wounds. As our party approached in line, to check any attempt of the boar to take back to Arára, he came out of the breakers with bristles up, and ‘Volta feroce al inimico!’ (a word of command formerly used in the Portuguese army), prepared to receive us.

So the hunters set off, led by the shepherd. When we reached the top of the sand dunes along the coast, we spotted a dark shape, just like the shepherd described, as large as a bull, amidst the waves. My son and I recognized the massive beast that had given us the run earlier, who had clearly gone into the sea to soothe its wounds. As our group approached in formation to prevent the boar from returning to Arára, it emerged from the surf with its bristles raised, shouting ‘Volta feroce al inimico!’ (a command once used in the Portuguese army), ready to confront us.

Some of the hunters were about to fire, which I prevented, saying I would approach on horseback, as we might have the chance of another gallop. When I got within twenty yards, the beast charged. I fired my revolver, missed, gave spurs to my nag, and was pursued by the boar until the dogs, which had been held back, were let loose; he then took out to sea, breasting the rollers gallantly, making due West for the first port in the United States, with the hounds in his wake.

Some of the hunters were about to shoot, but I stopped them, saying I would ride in on horseback because we might get another chance to chase it. When I got within twenty yards, the beast charged. I shot my revolver but missed, kicked my horse into a run, and was chased by the boar until the dogs, which had been held back, were released; then he headed out to sea, bravely cutting through the waves, making his way west for the nearest port in the United States, with the hounds following behind.

When the intention of the pig to emigrate became evident and he was already some hundred yards out to sea, I cried ‘Fire!’ as his black form topped a wave. Volley after volley followed, and the huge carcass was washed back on shore. The boar was a hybrid, perfectly black, with good tusks, and measuring about six feet two from snout to root of tail, and three feet two from shoulder to hoof. I have preserved the hide.

When it became clear that the pig wanted to escape and he was already a few hundred yards out at sea, I shouted ‘Fire!’ as his dark shape rose above a wave. Shots rang out one after another, and the massive body was washed back to shore. The boar was a crossbreed, completely black, with strong tusks, measuring about six feet two from snout to the root of his tail, and three feet two from shoulder to hoof. I’ve kept the hide.

The largest boar I have ever seen measured six feet four from snout to tail, three feet four at the shoulder, and weighed twenty stone—clean. An old beater of eighty, whose dog had been wounded to the death, when he came up to the monster lying lifeless, got upon the body, took off from his shaven pate the red gun-cover which he used as a turban, and throwing it on the ground, cried out, ‘Now I can die in peace. The death of this “haisha,” (whale), who has baulked us for years, is what I have longed for. At last! It was written he should die before me,’ and the veteran performed a wild wriggling dance on the carcass of the animal.

The biggest boar I’ve ever seen was six feet four from snout to tail, three feet four at the shoulder, and weighed twenty stone—no kidding. An old hunter, eighty years old, whose dog had been fatally wounded, approached the huge beast lying dead. He climbed onto the body, took off the red gun cover he used as a turban from his bald head, threw it on the ground, and shouted, "Now I can die in peace. The death of this 'haisha' (whale), who has been a pain for years, is what I’ve been waiting for. Finally! It was meant to be that he would die before me," and the old man did a wild, wriggling dance on the carcass of the animal.

[376]This old hunter, named Ben Isa, was still alive, aged a hundred, when I left Tangier in July, 1886.

[376]This old hunter, named Ben Isa, was still alive at the age of a hundred when I left Tangier in July 1886.

During one of our beats, a large boar was started from the low bush near the beach below Awára, and two mounted Moors joined me in pursuit. The country was open, and the ground good for galloping. The pig went away at racing pace, bounding like a deer over the low bushes. On getting near, I was astonished to see his ears were cropped like those of a terrier. After a gallop of a mile we speared him. Hadj Abdallah, who was one of my companions, exclaimed, ‘Do you remember four years ago two “berakkel” (squeakers) being caught by the dogs, and you and I carried them in our arms and let them go near a thicket, where they would be safe; but the little fellow you carried turned on you, when freed, and tried to bite your legs, and you bid me catch him and turn him loose again in the thicket? This I did, but he had shown such pluck I thought I would mark him, so I cropped his ears and then let him go, saying “We may meet again.” And here he is, and has given us proof this day that he was as gallant a boar as he was a squeaker.’

During one of our patrols, a big boar suddenly burst out from the low bushes near the beach below Awára, and two mounted Moors joined me in the chase. The area was open, and the ground was great for galloping. The pig took off at top speed, leaping like a deer over the low bushes. As I got closer, I was surprised to see that his ears were cropped like a terrier's. After a mile of chasing, we speared him. Hadj Abdallah, one of my companions, shouted, ‘Do you remember four years ago when two “berakkel” (squeakers) were caught by the dogs, and you and I carried them in our arms and released them near a thicket to keep them safe? But the little one you were holding turned on you when we let him go and tried to bite your legs, so you asked me to catch him and set him free again in the thicket? I did that, but he showed such bravery that I decided to mark him, so I cropped his ears and then let him go, saying “We may meet again.” And here he is, proving today that he was just as brave a boar as he was a squeaker.’

Some years ago we had a good day, killing nine boar.

Some years ago, we had a great day hunting, taking down nine boars.

The camp was pitched at Awára, near the farm huts of the chief hunter Hadj Hamed. A large party, both of English and foreigners, went out to join in the sport. On the first two days several boar were killed, though my favourite horse, ‘Snabi,’ was badly wounded. I chased a tusker which took right across the burnt wood towards Awínats and broke into the open on the side of the hill. There I overtook the beast and transfixed him. He charged before I could extract the lance, carrying it under my horse, and inflicted a deep gash between the off fore-leg and chest. I had to dismount and send the poor suffering beast into town. He was very lame for a twelvemonth. I had thought of shooting ‘Snabi,’ but he was such a favourite with my family, that a reprieve was granted. He was the best nag for pigsticking I ever[377] rode. He was not fast, but thoroughly understood the sport, and would take his rider, without guiding, alongside of the pig at the right moment for attack. He never swerved from a boar; no huntsman knew better where the pig would be likely to break, as soon as the shouts of the beaters and the horn were heard, and ‘Snabi’ would be sure to view the animal before his rider, whenever it broke covert.

The camp was set up at Awára, close to the farm huts of the chief hunter Hadj Hamed. A large group, made up of both English and foreign participants, went out to enjoy the sport. In the first two days, several boars were killed, although my favorite horse, ‘Snabi,’ got seriously injured. I chased a tusker that ran straight through the burned woods toward Awínats and burst into the open on the hill. There, I caught up with the beast and speared it. It charged at me before I could pull the lance out, running under my horse and leaving a deep cut between its front leg and chest. I had to get off and send the poor suffering animal into town. He was really lame for a year. I considered shooting ‘Snabi,’ but he was so beloved by my family that we decided to spare him. He was the best horse for pig sticking I've ever ridden. He wasn't fast, but he totally understood the sport and would take me right next to the pig at the perfect moment for the attack without needing any guidance. He never dodged a boar; no hunter knew better where a pig might break cover as soon as the beaters shouted and the horn sounded, and ‘Snabi’ would always spot the animal before I did when it burst out from hiding.

When desirous of showing sport to any friend who had never seen pigsticking I mounted him on ‘Snabi,’ and my advice was to let the horse take his own direction after the pig, and have his own way when closing with the enemy. If his rider fell, or a hole brought ‘Snabi’ on his head, the nag would get up and stand by, putting his head down, and looking with anxious eyes, as if to say, ‘Get up quickly, the pig is making off.’—‘Snabi’ had belonged to Kaid Meno, the Colonel of the Berber regiment of Askar, and had often been in action when his master was sent by the Sultan in command of a detachment to ‘eat up’ some rebellious tribe. There were several scars on ‘Snabi’s’ dun coat—which, in the sun, shone like gold. One ball could be distinctly felt in his neck.

When I wanted to show any friend who had never seen pig hunting, I put him on ‘Snabi,’ and I advised him to let the horse take its own path after the pig and do its own thing when approaching the enemy. If the rider fell or a hole caused ‘Snabi’ to stumble, the horse would get up and stand by, lowering his head and looking worried, as if to say, ‘Hurry up, the pig is getting away.’ ‘Snabi’ had belonged to Kaid Meno, the Colonel of the Berber regiment of Askar, and had often seen action when his master was sent by the Sultan to deal with some rebellious tribe. There were several scars on ‘Snabi’s’ dun coat, which shone like gold in the sunlight. One bullet could be clearly felt in his neck.

On the evening of the second day we hunted the Haffa, a wood on the south side of the camp. The lances were placed along the side of the Awínats woods, and numbers of boar were found. But, pig-headed, they refused to cross the plain, and took away out of sight over the rough and open slope of the hill leading towards the sea; had we foreseen which, we should have had long and hard runs.

On the evening of the second day, we hunted in the Haffa, a forest on the south side of the camp. We set our lances along the edge of the Awínats woods and found a bunch of wild boar. However, stubborn as they were, they refused to cross the open field and instead moved out of sight over the rough, open slope of the hill that leads to the sea. If we had anticipated this, we would have faced some long and tough chases.

One enormous fellow, the monster of the forest—described by Hadj Hamed as being as big as my grey horse!—of a glistening grey colour, and with tusks sticking out, as he said, like the horns of a young bull, carried away in pursuit beaters and dogs towards the lake. From the moment this beast was found, he charged dog or man that he happened to sight. He took his time, leisurely moving off at a slow trot, followed at a respectful distance by the[378] beaters, still charging any one who ventured to approach him. A messenger was dispatched for us by Hadj Hamed and we started off in pursuit, but arrived too late, the monster had entered the thicket.

One huge guy, the giant of the forest—described by Hadj Hamed as being as big as my gray horse!—with shiny gray fur and tusks sticking out like the horns of a young bull, carried off beaters and dogs towards the lake. From the moment this beast was spotted, he charged at anyone, dog or human, that he saw. He took his time, moving off at a slow trot, with the[378] beaters following at a respectful distance, still charging anyone who tried to get close. Hadj Hamed sent a messenger for us, and we set off in pursuit, but we arrived too late; the monster had disappeared into the thicket.

Hadj Alarbi, the head beater, told me that he did not sleep a wink that night from disappointment that the monster boar had escaped; but he added, ‘I never should have allowed you to pursue the giant, for he would have knocked over both horse and rider from sheer weight when he charged. I should have asked some of those “Nazarenes” (indicating the foreigners) to go to the front.’

Hadj Alarbi, the chief beater, told me that he didn’t sleep at all that night because he was upset that the huge boar got away; but he added, "I never should have let you chase after the giant, because he would have taken down both horse and rider just by charging due to his sheer weight. I should have asked some of those 'Nazarenes' (pointing at the foreigners) to go to the front."

On the third day it was decided to give a rest to dogs and horses. Many of the party, therefore, went out snipe-shooting; but about 2 p.m., a boar having been viewed by the Italian Minister near the camp, Hadj Hamed proposed that we should have a beat of the Haffa wood. I had hardly placed the lances along the rough hill-side between the camp and the sea-shore, when a large boar was viewed making towards the Shebenía. Away we rattled. C. W. led on his fast horse, and, riding pluckily, got both first spear and a second spear on a charge. J. M. got third, and the boar then took to a thick clump of juniper. We left him there and returned to our posts in time to chase and kill another boar.

On the third day, it was decided to give the dogs and horses a break. Many of the group went out to snipe-shooting; however, around 2 p.m., the Italian Minister spotted a boar near the camp, and Hadj Hamed suggested we should flush out the Haffa wood. I had just set up the lances along the rough hillside between the camp and the shoreline when we saw a large boar heading towards the Shebenía. We took off in a hurry. C. W. led on his fast horse, riding bravely, and got both the first and second spear on a charge. J. M. got the third spear, and then the boar ran into a thick patch of juniper. We left him there and returned to our positions just in time to chase and kill another boar.

Having selected half a dozen beaters with their dogs, we returned to the clump of juniper and myrtle where the wounded boar had retreated. This thicket, standing not far from the sea-shore, covered a space of about two hundred yards square, with open ground on every side. The dogs bayed at the boar, and the riders stood around the thicket down-wind—awaiting his exit, in the hope that, when rested, he would move; but three-quarters of an hour, big with expectation, passed, and though the boar frequently charged the dogs to the brink of the thicket, and occasional howls told us that mischief was done, he never broke, but after each charge went back to the densest part of the copse. I directed the beaters[379] to halloo with all their might and sound the horn, but in vain.

Having chosen half a dozen beaters with their dogs, we went back to the thicket of juniper and myrtle where the wounded boar had taken cover. This dense area, not far from the shore, covered about two hundred yards square, with clear ground all around. The dogs barked at the boar while the riders stood downwind of the thicket—waiting for him to emerge, hoping that after resting, he would move. However, three-quarters of an hour passed in great anticipation, and even though the boar frequently charged at the dogs, pushing them to the edge of the thicket, and occasional howls indicated trouble, he never broke cover. After each charge, he retreated deeper into the densest part of the thicket. I instructed the beaters[379] to shout at the top of their lungs and blow the horn, but it was all for nothing.

As it was getting late I dismounted, and spear in hand went into the bush; but finding that with ten feet of bamboo in my hand I should be at the mercy of the boar if he charged, I retreated.

As it was getting late, I got off my horse, and with my spear in hand, I went into the bushes. But realizing that with only ten feet of bamboo in my hand I would be vulnerable if the boar charged, I decided to back off.

In the open towards the sea I found two Moors, with guns, who had come up from camp, standing near a boar-path in the hope of getting a shot; for when a wounded boar takes to covert where horses cannot penetrate, the regulation against using fire-arms is in abeyance.

In the open near the sea, I found two Moors with guns who had come up from the camp, standing by a boar path hoping to get a shot. When a wounded boar goes into thick cover where horses can't go, the rule against using firearms is put on hold.

Sunset was drawing nigh, and, fearing that the wounded animal might die in the thicket before next day, I told the hunters to creep in and shoot the boar. The Moor who had a long native gun declined, saying he could not venture; for, if the boar charged in the bush, through which he would have to creep on hands and knees, the animal would probably be on him before he could fire. But he volunteered to crawl along the top of the bushes, if stiff enough to support him (he was a little wiry fellow), and thus perhaps he might get a shot. The other young Moor had a smart-looking double-barrelled gun, a muzzle-loader, so I challenged him to enter. He replied he was not going to risk his life with such a savage brute still strong in limb. ‘Hark!’ he cried, as a rush, followed by a piteous howl from a hound, was heard. ‘You are a coward,’ I retorted angrily, ‘to remain passive whilst our dogs are being killed.’ ‘You say that I am a coward,’ he replied, handing me the gun; ‘then show that you are not!’

Sunset was approaching, and worried that the injured animal might die in the thicket before the next day, I told the hunters to sneak in and shoot the boar. The Moor with the long native gun refused, saying he couldn’t risk it; if the boar charged through the bushes he’d have to crawl on hands and knees, and the animal would probably get to him before he could shoot. But he offered to crawl along the top of the bushes if they were sturdy enough to hold him (he was a little wiry guy), hoping he might get a shot that way. The other young Moor had a sharp-looking double-barrel muzzle-loader, so I challenged him to go in. He replied that he wasn’t going to risk his life against such a fierce beast still strong on its feet. ‘Listen!’ he shouted as a rush was followed by a heartbreaking howl from a hound. ‘You’re a coward,’ I snapped angrily, ‘for staying back while our dogs are getting killed.’ ‘You call me a coward,’ he replied, handing me the gun; ‘then prove you’re not!’

I hesitated, for though I had shot many wounded boar at bay or on the charge, it had always been with my own trusty gun; but feeling I had wronged the Moor by taunting him with cowardice, and that he would have the best of it if I did not take up the glove, I inquired how his gun was loaded. He replied, ‘with ball.’ The copper caps looked bright and appeared to have been lately put[380] on, so, kneeling down and keeping the gun before me at full-cock, I crawled in. The bush was too thick to stand up, for if I had squeezed myself into an upright position, my legs would have been at the mercy of the pig if he charged, which I knew the beast would, if he got a whiff of me or viewed my legs. Moreover I could not have lowered my gun suddenly in the thick bush to take aim.

I hesitated because, even though I had shot many wounded boar at close range or while they were charging, I had always used my own reliable gun. But since I felt I had disrespected the Moor by accusing him of cowardice, and that he would have the upper hand if I didn’t accept the challenge, I asked how his gun was loaded. He replied, "with ball." The copper caps looked shiny and seemed to have been recently put on, so I knelt down, keeping the gun in front of me at full cock, and crawled in. The brush was too thick to stand up in, because if I tried to straighten up, my legs would be vulnerable to the boar if it charged, which I knew it would if it caught my scent or saw my legs. Also, I wouldn’t have been able to lower my gun quickly in the dense bush to aim.

On I crawled for about twenty-five yards, peering anxiously through the bush. A dog which had been charged came close, and saluted me with his tail and a whimper of satisfaction; then went back to his companions, and no doubt informed them, in dog language, that a man had come to the rescue, for they set up forthwith a chorus of tongue, which again induced the boar to move and engrossed his attention; so, crawling on, I got within ten yards and viewed him, ‘cassant les noisettes,’ as French sportsmen say. Blood streamed down his side and his bristles stood on an end.

On I crawled for about twenty-five yards, anxiously peering through the bushes. A dog that had been sent forward came close, wagging its tail and whimpering happily; then it went back to its buddies and probably told them, in dog language, that a man had come to help, because they immediately started barking together, which got the boar moving and caught its attention again. So, crawling closer, I got within ten yards and saw him, 'cassan les noisettes,' as French hunters say. Blood was streaming down his side and his bristles were all standing up.

I squatted, took deliberate aim behind the right shoulder and pulled the trigger, expecting to see the beast roll over; but a fizz, a faint report, and the sound of a bullet falling amongst the bushes, sounded like my death-knell; for I knew that the boar would in a few seconds be on me. With faint hope, however, that the second barrel would not also contain a damp charge, I held my gun firm. On came the huge beast, and when within three yards with his head towards me, I aimed at his left shoulder; the explosion was faint, but the beast dropped on his head, then rose, charging on to the muzzle of my gun, which I continued to hold steadily in front, sent it flying over my head, whilst I toppled backwards, and with the force of the blow my legs were thrown straight up into the air, and in that position I had sufficient presence of mind to remain, and could see through my legs the grim monster’s head and tusks.

I crouched down, carefully aimed behind the right shoulder, and pulled the trigger, expecting the beast to fall over. Instead, I heard a fizz, a faint pop, and the sound of a bullet falling among the bushes, and it felt like my death sentence; I knew the boar would be on me in seconds. Still, I clung to a faint hope that the second barrel wouldn’t have a wet charge too, so I kept my gun steady. The massive beast charged at me, and when it was just three yards away with its head turned toward me, I aimed for its left shoulder. The shot was weak, but the animal collapsed on its head, then got back up, charging right at the muzzle of my gun. I held it steady in front of me as it knocked it out of my hands, and I fell backward. The impact sent my legs flying straight up into the air, but I managed to keep my presence of mind and could see the grim monster's head and tusks through my legs.

That moment appeared a lifetime, a thousand thoughts of past life flashed through my brain, but the chief one was—My epitaph—‘A fool killed by a pig.’ My last shot[381] had broken his leg at the shoulder, so that the movements of the boar were less active; but on he came, whilst I kept my legs aloft. It is better, I thought, to have my nether limbs ripped than more vital regions. So when his grizzly snout was on me, I brought down with force my right leg, armed with a heavy shooting boot, like a Nasmyth hammer on his skull, which sent the boar, who had only one sound fore-leg, on his knees; this was followed up by the left leg, and I pummelled his head alternately with each foot as the boar tried to get in at me. The right leg I managed to raise rapidly, so that it was not cut; but with the left I was less successful, and it was ripped in three places, as I found afterwards, for at the time I felt no pain. ‘If no one comes to the rescue,’ I cried out, ‘I shall be killed by the “halluf.”’ I had hardly spoken, when suddenly there appeared standing on my left the brave beater, Ahmed Ben Ali, with his hatchet raised in the air about to strike the boar, saying, ‘La bas,’ equivalent to ‘all right.’

That moment felt like a lifetime, a thousand memories flashed through my mind, but the main thought was—My epitaph—‘A fool killed by a pig.’ My last shot[381] had broken the boar’s leg at the shoulder, so his movements were less aggressive; but he kept coming, while I held my legs up. I thought it was better to have my lower limbs injured than more vital areas. So when his rough snout was right above me, I slammed my right leg, which was in a heavy shooting boot, down onto his skull with force, like a hammer, which sent the boar, who only had one good front leg, down on his knees. I followed up with my left leg, alternating between each foot as the boar tried to attack me. I managed to lift my right leg quickly, so it stayed unharmed; but I wasn’t as lucky with the left, and it was torn in three places, as I found out later because I felt no pain at that moment. ‘If nobody comes to help,’ I shouted, ‘I’m going to be killed by the “halluf.”’ I had barely finished speaking when suddenly standing to my left was the brave beater, Ahmed Ben Ali, with his hatchet raised in the air ready to strike the boar, saying, ‘La bas,’ which means ‘all right.’

The boar left me and went at him; the lithe fellow struck the beast with his hatchet whilst he jumped aside. A shot within a few yards followed. It was from the hunter who had kept his promise, having crawled in a wonderful manner along the tops of the bushes close to where we were, and putting his long gun down on the beast, killed it.

The boar ran past me and charged at him; the agile guy hit the animal with his hatchet while dodging to the side. A shot rang out from just a few yards away. It was the hunter who kept his word, having stealthily moved along the tops of the bushes near us and, steadying his long gun on the beast, took it down.

I lay prostrate, my legs and breast bespattered with blood from the boar’s wounds and my own. Ahmed suddenly laid hold of me and began to take off my nether garments. Angered at what appeared to me an inexplicable liberty, I used some strong expressions, not the blessings he deserved for saving my life. Upon which Ahmed said, ‘No time is to be lost: you have blood in front of your clothes, and if the bowels are injured, the wound must be sewn up before the air penetrates. I have needle and silk ready’ (carried by hunters to sew the wounds of dogs). I apologised for my rough language,[382] and thanked the brave fellow for saving my life; then readjusting my unmentionables, I said, ‘The boar has not wounded my body, only my legs, I think,’ for I still felt no pain, but the blood was trickling down, and I could feel my left boot was full of it.

I lay flat, my legs and chest smeared with blood from the boar's wounds and my own. Ahmed suddenly grabbed me and started to take off my pants. Annoyed by what seemed to me an unreasonable action, I said some harsh words instead of thanking him for saving my life. Ahmed then said, “We can’t waste any time: you have blood on your clothes, and if the insides are hurt, the wound needs to be stitched up before air gets in. I have a needle and silk ready” (which hunters carry to stitch up dog wounds). I apologized for my harsh words,[382] and thanked the brave guy for saving my life; then, readjusting my underwear, I said, “The boar hasn’t hurt my body, just my legs, I think,” since I still felt no pain, but the blood was running down, and I could feel my left boot was full of it.

Taking a handkerchief and a stick, I made a sort of tourniquet above the knee, and then Ahmed dragged me out of the thicket. I felt faint, night was approaching, there were fifteen miles to ride to Tangier; but I decided it would be better to return to town than to go to camp and next day find my wounds so stiff that I should not be able to ride. I requested Ahmed to go to camp and send me a flask of brandy by my groom, and tell the latter he was to accompany me to town. I told the hunters, who assembled round me with anxious faces, that I was not seriously hurt, but unfit for riding, and begged them to remain for next day’s hunt, declining the offer of many friends to accompany me to town.

Taking a handkerchief and a stick, I fashioned a makeshift tourniquet above my knee, and then Ahmed pulled me out of the bushes. I was feeling lightheaded as night was setting in, and there were still fifteen miles to ride to Tangier. But I thought it would be wiser to head back to town rather than go to camp and risk waking up with my wounds so stiff that I couldn’t ride the next day. I asked Ahmed to go back to camp and send a flask of brandy with my groom, and to let him know he was to come with me to town. I told the hunters gathered around me with worried expressions that I wasn’t seriously injured, but I wasn't fit to ride, and I urged them to stick around for the hunt the next day, turning down several offers from friends to escort me back to town.

It was a long, weary journey of fifteen miles. My horse stumbled now and then over rocks and mud, for it became pitch dark after the first hour, and I had constant proof of the malignity of matter, for every branch or twig we passed seemed to take pleasure in knocking against my wounds, causing me much pain, and yet I felt joyous, and thankful to God I had not fared worse.

It was a long, exhausting journey of fifteen miles. My horse stumbled occasionally over rocks and mud, as it got completely dark after the first hour, and I was constantly reminded of the harshness of the world around me. Every branch or twig we passed seemed to enjoy hitting my injuries, causing me a lot of pain, but still, I felt grateful and thankful to God that my situation wasn’t worse.

On arrival at the foot of the stairs of the Legation I gave a cheery ‘view halloo,’ so that my family might know I had arrived in good spirits. I was carried upstairs and a surgeon was sent for, who sewed up the wounds. The worst of them was a stab from a tusk, making a deep hole without ripping the flesh, as in the other cuts. For three weeks I lay on my back, though, as the surgeon observed, my flesh was like that of a healthy child, the wound having closed without inflammation.

On arriving at the bottom of the stairs of the Legation, I gave a cheerful shout to let my family know I was in good spirits. I was carried upstairs and a surgeon was called in to stitch up my wounds. The worst one was from a tusk, creating a deep hole but without tearing the flesh like the other cuts. I laid on my back for three weeks, although, as the surgeon noted, my flesh was as healthy as a child's, with the wound healing up without any inflammation.

When the hunters returned from the camp, I sent for brave Ahmed Ben Ali who had saved my life, and gave him a gun and a sword.

When the hunters came back from the camp, I called for the brave Ahmed Ben Ali who had saved my life, and I gave him a gun and a sword.

[383]During the number of years I have hunted in Morocco, I have killed with gun or spear upwards of five hundred boar, and only once have I been wounded. But I have been knocked over frequently through carelessness in approaching boar at bay down-wind, or in stalking at night. The latter sport, especially when stalking a solitaire, is very exciting: it requires skill, patience, and great caution.

[383]Over the years I’ve hunted in Morocco, I’ve taken down over five hundred boar with either a gun or a spear, and I’ve only been injured once. However, I’ve been knocked over multiple times due to being careless while approaching boar that were at bay downwind or while stalking at night. The latter activity, especially when going after a solitaire, is incredibly thrilling: it demands skill, patience, and a lot of caution.

I wear, when stalking, shoes with rope-soles, enabling me to tread noiselessly over rough ground. I have stalked boar on a dark night up-wind, when feeding in corn, until I have approached the animal hidden by the crop, and have put the barrel of my gun within a foot of his body before firing. When I heard the boar occupied in tearing off a pod of Indian corn or munching grain, I advanced. When he stopped feeding to listen, as they will cunningly do for several minutes, I stood motionless also, until the munching recommenced.

I wear shoes with rope soles when I'm stalking, which allows me to move quietly over rough terrain. I've tracked wild boar on a dark night, moving upwind while they were feeding in the corn, getting so close that I could hold the barrel of my gun just a foot away from them before firing. When I heard the boar busy tearing off a pod of corn or munching on grain, I moved closer. When it paused to listen, as they cleverly do for a few minutes, I stayed still until it started munching again.

One very dark night I managed to approach so noiselessly along a narrow path through a copse which led to an orchard—where I had heard from the windows of my villa at ‘Ravensrock’ a boar eating apples—that I actually pushed my knee against the boar, who had his snout in an opposite direction, before either of us became aware that we were at close quarters. My gun was not cocked, for I did not expect to have to use it until I entered the orchard, where I supposed the boar to be still feeding. The leap I made in the air was not more frantic than that of the boar, who jumped into the thicket. We were both terribly startled. The boar had no doubt in the still night heard me close the door of the balcony, two hundred yards off from the orchard, and had hidden in the dark path to listen and await events.

One very dark night, I quietly made my way along a narrow path through a small woodland that led to an orchard—where I had heard from the windows of my villa at ‘Ravensrock’ a boar munching on apples—so silently that I actually bumped my knee against the boar, who was facing the other way, before either of us realized how close we were. My gun wasn’t cocked because I didn’t expect to need it until I got into the orchard, where I thought the boar would still be feeding. The leap I made into the air was just as frantic as the boar’s, who jumped into the thicket. We were both extremely startled. The boar had probably heard me close the balcony door from two hundred yards away and had hidden in the dark path to listen and wait for what would happen.

On another occasion, having observed during my rides on the hill that boar came down at night to a rough field of barley, I took my gun a little before sunset and rode to the ground. I left my nag in charge of a Moor, about[384] a quarter of a mile from the field, and directed him to keep quiet, and not to come near the field until I fired a shot. The crop of barley I had observed was poor and short, so I felt sure I should see the body of any boar worth firing at.

On another occasion, having noticed during my rides on the hill that wild boars came down at night to a rough field of barley, I grabbed my gun just before sunset and rode to the area. I left my horse with a Moor about[384] a quarter of a mile from the field and instructed him to stay quiet and not approach the field until I fired a shot. The barley crop I had seen was sparse and short, so I felt confident I would spot any boar worth shooting at.

I seated myself on a rock about three feet from the ground. In my belt was a long Spanish knife, with a handle made to insert in the muzzle of a gun, like a bayonet. The moon had set, the sky was cloudy, and starlight very faint. I wrapped a piece of white paper as a sight around the gun, a few inches from the lock, so that I could see it, even though the night was very dark. Just as the nine p.m. Gibraltar gun boomed across the Straits, I heard a rustling in the bush and a grunt, warning me the enemy was nigh.

I sat down on a rock about three feet off the ground. I had a long Spanish knife tucked in my belt, with a handle designed to fit into the muzzle of a gun, like a bayonet. The moon had gone down, the sky was overcast, and the starlight was pretty dim. I wrapped a piece of white paper around the gun a few inches from the lock for better visibility, even though it was really dark outside. Just as the nine p.m. Gibraltar gun echoed across the Straits, I heard some rustling in the bushes and a grunt, warning me that the enemy was close.

The wind was favourable; the boar had entered the field on a different side from what I expected. I strained my eyes to view the beast, whom I could hear chewing the ears of barley, but could not at first distinguish him.

The wind was on our side; the boar had come into the field from a direction I didn’t expect. I squinted to see the animal, which I could hear munching on the ears of barley, but I couldn’t make him out at first.

At length he approached within fifteen yards from the rock where I was seated, and I could just see his head above the barley, therefore I concluded, supposing the stalk was short, it was a sow or only a two-year-old. I waited until the object advanced within a few yards, and I could see a good patch of black body. I fired, and heard the noise of the fall; then the boar rose, went a few yards, and tumbled over, and I could distinctly hear what appeared to be its death-struggles. Then all was still; I got down from the rock, but did not reload, thinking there was no risk, and walked to the spot where I heard the struggles.

Eventually, he got within fifteen yards of the rock where I was sitting, and I could just see his head above the barley, so I figured, considering the stalk was short, it was either a sow or just a two-year-old. I waited until the creature got within a few yards, and I could see a nice patch of black fur. I fired and heard it fall; then the boar got up, moved a few yards, and collapsed, and I could clearly hear what sounded like its death throes. Then everything went quiet; I climbed down from the rock, didn't reload, thinking there was no danger, and walked over to the spot where I heard the struggle.

In the short barley were several low palmetto bushes. Seeing a dark object move, as I fancied, I aimed and fired. It was a palmetto bush—the leaves shaken by the wind had rustled. Within a few yards of this bush a large form suddenly rose and came slowly towards me. Both barrels were empty. I had barely time to insert the Spanish knife in the muzzle of the gun when I could see a grim head and[385] tusks glistening in the starlight. It was not, as I had supposed, a sow or a pig; it was a tusker.

In the short barley, there were a few low palmetto bushes. When I saw a dark object move, I thought I’d take a shot, so I aimed and fired. It turned out to be just a palmetto bush—the wind was shaking the leaves. Suddenly, a large figure rose a few yards away and started approaching me slowly. Both barrels of my gun were empty. I barely had time to stick my Spanish knife into the muzzle of the gun before I could see a grim head and tusks shining in the starlight. It wasn’t, as I had thought, a sow or a pig; it was a tusker.

The ground was favourable, for I stood uphill above the boar. I held the gun so that the knife should enter at the shoulder and not strike the head. As the boar pressed on to reach me, I joyfully felt the blade penetrate into its body up to the hilt, and expected he would fall dead; but no, limping on one sound leg he continued to advance; so I backed, nearly falling over a palmetto bush; then the boar moved to one side to get round upon me, and I followed his movements, dreading every moment that the knife, if the boar retreated, would be withdrawn.

The ground was in my favor because I was positioned uphill from the boar. I held the gun so that the knife would enter at the shoulder and avoid hitting the head. As the boar moved closer to me, I felt the blade go deep into its body, expecting it to fall dead; but instead, it kept coming toward me on one good leg. I stepped back, almost tripping over a palmetto bush. Then the boar shifted to the side to try to get around me, and I mirrored its movements, anxious that if it ran away, the knife would come out.

Again he came on with a rush, and I moved rapidly backwards until my back came against a rock in the field about four feet from the ground. I scrambled up it, pressing the knife and gun against the boar’s body to assist me. He tried to follow, but, with his disabled leg, failed and then moved away, carrying the knife in his body, whilst I retained the gun. I reloaded safely on the rock, thanking God for my narrow escape.

Again, he charged at me, and I quickly backed away until my back hit a rock in the field that was about four feet high. I scrambled up it, using the knife and gun against the boar’s body to help me. He tried to follow, but with his injured leg, he couldn’t and then moved off, carrying the knife in his body while I kept the gun. I safely reloaded on the rock, thanking God for my narrow escape.

As the Moor came up with my horse I shouted to him to keep at a distance, saying the boar was alive and close by. I then got off the rock and advanced carefully, with both barrels loaded, to the spot to which I fancied the animal had retreated. Up he got, and came at me with a rush, receiving the contents of both barrels in his head and body. I found the long Spanish knife had entered the neck above the shoulder, and passed along the skin without penetrating the body. The steel was not good, and had been bent during the struggle. The boar proved to be a fine three-year-old, with tusks which could have cut me into shreds. During my tussle with this beast I had a vivid recollection of having heard that a Moorish hunter, a short time before my adventure, had fired at a boar at night in a field of Indian corn, and had followed up the tracks of blood at dawn for some distance, when he came suddenly upon the wounded animal, who charged before he could[386] fire, knocked him down and ripped his body severely. His family, finding next morning he did not return, sent out in quest of him to the field of corn, and there he was found in a dying state, wounded in the stomach, just able to relate what had happened. Within a few yards of the wounded man lay the tusker quite dead.

As the Moor approached my horse, I yelled at him to stay back, telling him the boar was alive and nearby. I then got off the rock and cautiously moved forward, both barrels loaded, to the spot where I thought the animal had retreated. Suddenly, it charged at me, and I fired both barrels at its head and body. I discovered that the long Spanish knife had entered its neck above the shoulder and had slid along the skin without piercing the body. The steel wasn't great and had bent during the struggle. The boar turned out to be a strong three-year-old, with tusks sharp enough to tear me apart. While wrestling with this creature, I vividly recalled hearing about a Moorish hunter who, shortly before my encounter, had shot at a boar at night in a cornfield. At dawn, he had followed the blood trail for a while, only to stumble upon the wounded animal, which charged before he could fire again, knocking him down and severely injuring him. His family, discovering he hadn't returned by the next morning, went out looking for him in the cornfield, where they found him dying, wounded in the stomach, just able to recount what had happened. Just a few yards away from him lay the dead boar.

Some years ago an English official at Tangier, R———, a very absent man, sallied out one night to sit for a large boar, which was reported to pass every evening after dusk a path not far from my stable at Ravensrock. Near this path in the bush was a rock, on which my friend squatted with a double-barrelled gun to await the boar.

Some years ago, an English official in Tangier, R———, who was quite absent-minded, went out one night to hunt for a large boar that was said to pass by a path not far from my stable at Ravensrock every evening after dark. Close to this path, in the bushes, was a rock where my friend settled down with a double-barreled gun to wait for the boar.

It was a very dark night, but the path of white sand in front, contrasting with the green bush around, could be clearly seen, as also any object moving along it. He heard the tread of a large animal, and as it approached within a few feet he fired, but his horror and dismay can be imagined when down fell a donkey with panniers and a man on the top! Explanations ensued, with warm expressions of regret on the part of R———, which were accepted good-naturedly by the Moor, especially when the former put in his hands double the value of the donkey and the panniers. The ball had passed through the top of the skull of the donkey. Strange to say the animal recovered, and was made use of in R———’s garden.

It was a pitch-black night, but the white sandy path ahead, standing out against the surrounding green bushes, was clearly visible, as was anything moving along it. He heard the sound of a large animal approaching, and when it got within a few feet, he shot it, but his shock and dismay are easy to imagine when a donkey with packs and a man on top fell to the ground! Explanations followed, with R——— expressing warm apologies, which the Moor accepted in good spirits, especially after R——— handed over double the value of the donkey and the packs. The bullet had gone through the top of the donkey's skull. Strangely enough, the animal recovered and was put to use in R———'s garden.

Boar during the fruit-harvest come down to the orchards near Tangier and commit great ravages. When sufficient fruit is not scattered on the ground, they will rub against apple or pear trees until the fruit falls, or they will spring on the top of a trellis of vines, tearing it down to the ground to get at the grapes. The Moors put nooses of rope at the gaps in the hedge where boar enter, and fasten the noose to a tree or to a bundle of branches. The animal is often found strangled in the morning; but when the rope is fastened to loose branches it is less likely to snap, and the boar will carry off the bundle, until stopped by an entanglement of the rope with some other object.

Boars come down to the orchards near Tangier during the fruit harvest and cause a lot of damage. If there isn't enough fruit scattered on the ground, they'll rub against apple or pear trees until the fruit falls, or they'll jump on top of a trellis of vines, tearing it down to get to the grapes. The Moors set up rope traps at the gaps in the hedges where the boars enter, tying the noose to a tree or a bundle of branches. Often, the animal is found strangled by morning; but when the rope is tied to loose branches, it's less likely to snap, and the boar can carry off the bundle until it gets tangled with something else.

[387]Being out one day with a party of hunters, I saw at a distance a thick bush moving slowly, as by magic, along the top of a dense copse of gum cistus. No horse or man could be seen. One of the hunters exclaimed, ‘a boar has been caught in a noose! See the bush to which it is fastened moving along the top of the copse.’ We decided to take the animal alive, so approaching the bush and long rope to which the noose was attached, we laid hold of the rope and pulled it tight, until the boar was half-strangled. We then gagged the beast with a thick stick and string. He was dragged out of the thicket, put on a pack animal and carried to a room in my stable, where the gag was removed and food and water given.

[387]One day, while out with a group of hunters, I spotted a thick bush moving slowly, almost like magic, along the top of a dense area of gum cistus. There was no horse or person in sight. One of the hunters shouted, “A boar must be caught in a noose! Look at that bush moving along the top of the copse.” We decided to capture the animal alive, so we approached the bush and the long rope attached to the noose, grabbed the rope, and pulled it tight until the boar was half-choked. Then, we gagged the beast with a thick stick and some string. We dragged it out of the thicket, put it on a pack animal, and carried it to a room in my stable, where we removed the gag and provided food and water.

Next day I invited a party of riders to see the boar turned loose in the open, two or three miles away from the bush. The horsemen took no weapons, and our motley pack of boar-dogs were held in leash by hunters, who were directed to let go when I should give the signal after the pig had a fair start of one hundred and fifty yards.

The next day, I invited a group of riders to watch as the boar was released into the wild, two or three miles away from the bushes. The horsemen didn’t carry any weapons, and our mixed group of boar dogs was kept on a leash by the hunters, who were instructed to let them go when I signaled, after the pig had a fair head start of one hundred and fifty yards.

Some ladies joined us on horseback, but my wife, being nervous, rode a donkey, and had a Moor to lead it and to take care of my young son, who was in front. I placed them on a hillock about two hundred yards off, where I thought they would be safe and be able to view the boar. Telling the horsemen and Moors who held the dogs in leash not to start until I gave the signal, I had the boar conveyed to a high bank on a dry watercourse, and then removing the gag and untying the rope, we dropped him gently down, thus giving time for the men on foot to hide and me to mount before the boar could charge us. He was only a two-year-old, so his tusks were not very formidable. The boar bolted up the gulley, and on reaching the top of the bank looked around, North, South, East and West, but saw no cover. Viewing my horse about forty yards off he charged, and I galloped away. The boar halted, looked around, and saw on the mound an object with brilliant ribbons dangling in the wind, and then[388] to my great consternation made straight for my wife’s donkey. In vain I rode full tilt, cracking my hunting-whip, trying to turn the beast, and shouting to the hunters to let the dogs slip; but before they came up, the boar got under the donkey, trying to rip it, whilst the Moor, holding my son aloft on his shoulders, was kicking at the boar.

Some ladies joined us on horseback, but my wife, feeling nervous, rode a donkey, which a Moor led while taking care of my young son who was in front. I placed them on a small hill about two hundred yards away, thinking they would be safe and able to see the boar. I instructed the horsemen and Moors holding the dogs not to start until I gave the signal, then had the boar taken to a high bank on a dry watercourse. After removing the gag and untying the rope, we gently dropped him down, allowing time for the men on foot to hide and me to mount before the boar could charge us. He was only a two-year-old, so his tusks weren't very threatening. The boar dashed up the gully, and upon reaching the top of the bank, he looked around in all directions but found no cover. Spotting my horse about forty yards away, he charged, and I galloped off. The boar stopped, looked around, and saw a shiny object with bright ribbons fluttering in the wind on the mound, and then[388] to my shock, headed straight for my wife's donkey. I desperately rode full speed, cracking my hunting-whip, trying to redirect the beast, and shouted to the hunters to release the dogs; but before they arrived, the boar got under the donkey, trying to attack it, while the Moor, holding my son on his shoulders, was kicking at the boar.

Up came the dogs, who drew off the boar’s attention, and away he went; but being better inclined to fight than to gallop, the chase was short, and he was pulled down by the dogs.

Up came the dogs, which distracted the boar, and he took off; but since he preferred to fight rather than run, the chase was brief, and the dogs brought him down.

‘Take this knife,’ I said to a long Yankee official; ‘as this is your first boar-hunt, you shall have the honour of giving the death-blow.’ Knife in hand, the New Yorker fearlessly advanced, and was inserting expertly the blade near the region of the heart, when up jumped the dying pig, knocked over his lank antagonist, and then fell never to rise again.

‘Take this knife,’ I said to a tall Yankee official; ‘since this is your first boar hunt, you get the honor of delivering the final blow.’ Knife in hand, the New Yorker confidently moved forward and was expertly inserting the blade near the heart when the wounded pig jumped up, knocked over his lank opponent, and then collapsed, never to rise again.

Boar when caught young become very attached to man, and will follow like a dog. They can be taught cleanly habits when kept in a house, but have no respect for flowers, and cannot resist rooting up any object which is not firmly fixed in the ground or pavement. I had a large sow as a pet, which followed me out riding for long distances.

Boars that are caught when they're young become very attached to humans and will follow you like a dog. They can be taught to have clean habits when kept indoors, but they don't respect flowers and can't resist digging up anything that isn't securely anchored in the ground or pavement. I had a large female boar as a pet, and she would follow me on bike rides for long distances.

When attacked by dogs on passing villages, the sow would turn on them and fight gallantly, until I came to the rescue with my hunting-whip. She became at length very troublesome, and would be off on the loose into the town whenever the stable-door happened to be left open. I had frequent complaints from bakers and greengrocers, and had heavy damages to pay for robberies of bread, so I gave orders that the sow was to be shut up in a yard.

When dogs would attack her in the villages we passed through, the sow would turn around and fight bravely until I came to her rescue with my hunting whip. Eventually, she became quite a nuisance, running off into town whenever the stable door was accidentally left open. I received regular complaints from bakers and greengrocers and had to pay hefty fines for the bread she stole, so I ordered that the sow be kept in a yard.

One day, when the door had been left open, as the sow rushed rapidly up the street towards a greengrocer’s shop in the little market-place, where she was accustomed to rob, it happened that a young mulatto woman, whose legs had been paralysed for some years, and who gained her[389] livelihood by begging, was crawling on her elbows and knees along the streets, coming down towards the Legation. She had never seen a pig in her life, so when she beheld a large black animal rushing frantically, as she supposed, to devour her, thought it was a ‘Jin[68].’

One day, when the door was left open, a sow hurried up the street towards a greengrocer’s shop in the small marketplace where she usually stole food. At that moment, a young mulatto woman, whose legs had been paralyzed for several years and who made a living by begging, was crawling on her elbows and knees along the street, heading toward the Legation. She had never seen a pig before, so when she saw a large black animal charging towards her, she thought it was a ‘Jin[68].’

The shock was so great, that up she scrambled and ran off; the paralysis of her legs had ceased. This miracle performed by the sow was a source of wonder to all, especially to the Mohammedans, loth to believe that ‘Allah’ should make use of the unclean animal to heal the maimed. The next day the mulatto appeared at my gate, walking upright, to petition that I should give her compensation for the fright she had experienced, pleading also that the pig had deprived her of the means of gaining her livelihood, for she was now whole, and no one took pity and bestowed alms on her as before. I gave her only my blessing, for she was strong and young, and could work. The sow was presented by me to a gentleman in England, who wished to introduce a cross of the wild animal.

The shock was so intense that she scrambled to her feet and ran off; the paralysis in her legs was gone. This miracle performed by the pig amazed everyone, especially the Muslims, who were reluctant to believe that 'Allah' would use an unclean animal to heal someone. The next day, the woman came to my gate, walking upright, to ask for compensation for the scare she had experienced, also claiming that the pig had taken away her means of earning a living since she was now healthy, and no one felt sorry for her or gave her charity like before. I gave her only my blessing because she was strong and young and could work. I gave the pig to a gentleman in England who wanted to introduce a cross of the wild animal.

The sagacity of the boar is greater than that of most animals. A Moorish Sheikh dwelling in the mountains about forty miles from Tangier, brought as a gift to the Basha a full-grown boar, that had been caught when only two months old. The animal had become very tame; it was brought tied on the back of a pack mule.

The intelligence of the boar is greater than that of most animals. A Moorish Sheikh living in the mountains about forty miles from Tangier brought a fully grown boar as a gift to the Basha, which had been caught when it was only two months old. The animal had become very tame; it was brought tied on the back of a pack mule.

A few days after presentation the Basha’s sons carried the boar out into the country and let it loose, slipping greyhounds to give chase. The boar knocked over the hounds, charged and ripped two horses, and got away. Next morning it was found feeding quietly in the yard of its master’s house, forty miles off! I was glad to learn that the owner, on hearing how his pet had been treated by the Basha’s sons, kept the animal until it died.

A few days after the presentation, the Basha's sons took the boar out to the countryside and released it, unleashing greyhounds to chase it. The boar knocked down the hounds, charged at two horses, injuring them, and escaped. The next morning, it was found calmly eating in the yard of its owner's house, forty miles away! I was happy to hear that the owner, upon learning how his pet was treated by the Basha's sons, kept the animal until it passed away.

In the present century lions have rarely been seen in the Northern province of Morocco.

In this century, lions have hardly been spotted in the northern region of Morocco.

[390]During a residence of many years I have only heard of two having been seen in the woods between Tangier and Cape Spartel. I cannot account for these lions having wandered so far from the Atlas Mountains—where they are still to be found—except, as the Moors of those regions relate, that when the winter has been unusually cold and snow has fallen heavily, the wild animals which dwell in the higher parts of the Atlas descend to the valleys and plains. Should a thaw suddenly set in, and rivers and brooks become swollen, the lions and other wild animals which seek to return to the mountains are prevented repassing the rapid streams, and stray away from the district, seeking for forest or for an uninhabited country, and, moving along the chain of hills to the northward, reach the district of Spartel—which is about seven miles square—bounded on the western side by the Atlantic and on the northern by the Straits of Gibraltar.

[390]During my many years here, I've only heard of two lions being spotted in the woods between Tangier and Cape Spartel. I can't explain why these lions have wandered so far from the Atlas Mountains—where they can still be found—except, as the local Moors say, that when winter is particularly harsh and heavy snow falls, the wild animals living in the higher parts of the Atlas move down to the valleys and plains. If a thaw happens suddenly and rivers and streams swell, the lions and other wildlife trying to return to the mountains can't cross the fast-flowing waters and end up straying from the area, searching for a forest or uninhabited land. They then move along the chain of hills to the north and reach the Spartel region, which is about seven square miles, bordered on the west by the Atlantic and on the north by the Straits of Gibraltar.

Early one morning I had a visit from several inhabitants of the village of ‘Jamah Makra,’ not far from the site of my present villa ‘Ravensrock,’ which stands on a hill, three miles out of Tangier, surrounded by woods. The men came to request that I should assemble my hunters and sally out in pursuit of a wild animal which, they related, had lacerated with its claws the flank of a mare and bitten it in the neck. They informed me that they had been roused in the middle of the night by the tramp of horses galloping through the lanes—snorting and neighing—and supposed that cavalry had been sent to surround the village. But to their surprise they found their own ponies (which are allowed to run loose on the hills when not required for agricultural purposes, and live in a half-wild state, never allowing man to approach them, especially at night-time) had by instinct sought safety in the village, trying to penetrate even into the huts. Amongst the herd was the wounded mare, in a dying state.

Early one morning, I had a visit from several residents of the village of ‘Jamah Makra,’ not far from my current villa ‘Ravensrock,’ which sits on a hill three miles outside of Tangier, surrounded by woods. The men came to ask me to gather my hunters and head out to track down a wild animal that, they said, had clawed a mare's side and bitten her neck. They told me they had been awakened in the middle of the night by the sound of horses galloping through the lanes—snorting and neighing—and thought that cavalry had been sent to surround the village. But to their surprise, they discovered that their own ponies—allowed to roam free on the hills when not needed for farming and living in a semi-wild state, never letting humans get close, especially at night—had instinctively sought refuge in the village, even trying to get into the huts. Among the herd was the wounded mare, close to death.

I assembled a party of hunters with their boar-dogs, and proceeding to the spot we found round the village[391] tracks of a large animal; evidently of the feline race, as the footprints were round, with no mark of nails, but had pads, as in the print of a cat’s foot. The beast appeared to have avoided as much as possible the open path, and to have walked near or amongst the ilex bushes, on which we found long tawny hairs, showing it was a male lion. We also came across the half-eaten carcasses of a boar and of a porcupine. There were marks too as of a herd of boar making a stampede in a southerly direction, fleeing from the dread monarch of the woods.

I gathered a group of hunters with their boar dogs, and when we got to the area around the village[391], we discovered tracks of a large animal. It was clearly feline, as the footprints were round with no claw marks, just pads like a cat's foot. The creature seemed to have avoided the open path and walked close to or among the ilex bushes, where we found long tawny hairs, indicating it was a male lion. We also stumbled upon the half-eaten carcasses of a boar and a porcupine. There were also signs of a herd of boars making a dash southward, fleeing from the fearsome king of the woods.

We turned our dogs into the thicket—where, by the tracks, we knew the lion had entered—and placed two guns at each run. But the dogs returned from the thicket and shrank behind their masters. They had evidently come upon or winded the lion, and we could not induce them to hunt. The beaters, after entering the thicket, firing guns, and beating drums, refused to advance further; so we had to abandon the hunt.

We sent our dogs into the bushes—where, by the tracks, we knew the lion had come in—and set two guns at each path. But the dogs came back from the bushes and hid behind us. They must have encountered or caught the scent of the lion, and we couldn’t persuade them to continue hunting. The beaters, after entering the bushes, firing their guns, and banging drums, refused to go any further; so we had to call off the hunt.

A woman whom we met informed us that, on going to a fountain in her orchard to draw water, she had met a ‘jin’ (evil spirit), evidently, from her description, a lion; that she became paralysed from fright and could not move; that the ‘jin’ had eyes like lamps, and after gazing at her had turned aside into the bush.

A woman we talked to told us that while she was at a fountain in her orchard getting water, she encountered a 'jin' (evil spirit), which from her description seemed to be a lion; she was so scared that she froze and couldn’t move; the 'jin' had eyes like lamps, and after looking at her, it turned away into the bushes.

The Moors believe that lions will never attack a nude woman, such is the magnanimous beast’s delicate sense of shame. Lionesses, it is to be concluded, are less particular. The dame did not mention that she had a knowledge of this, so we know not whether she dropped her vestments to save her life.

The Moors believe that lions will never attack a naked woman, as the noble beast has a certain sense of shame. Lionesses, however, are less selective. The woman didn’t say whether she knew this, so we don’t know if she took off her clothes to save her life.

There was a good moon; so I determined to sit for the lion, safely perched on a rock, where, though it would be possible for a lion to climb, yet I should have had a great advantage in an encounter with gun and pistols. I passed the night in a state of excitement—starting at every rustle made by rabbit, ichneumon, or even rats—without seeing anything of the king of beasts. But about[392] midnight I heard what sounded from a distance like the deep bellow of a bull.

There was a bright moon, so I decided to wait for the lion, safely sitting on a rock where, although a lion could climb up, I would have a significant advantage in a confrontation with my gun and pistols. I spent the night in a state of excitement—jumping at every rustle made by a rabbit, ichneumon, or even rats—without spotting anything of the king of beasts. But around[392] midnight, I heard what sounded from a distance like the deep roar of a bull.

A few days later, hearing that the track of the lion had been seen at ‘Ain Diab,’ a wood near Cape Spartel, I collected the hunters and rode to the ground, about eight miles from Tangier. There we tracked the lion into a dense thicket. The dogs again refused to hunt, as on the previous occasion, winding no doubt the lion. This was good proof that he was at home; so posting the guns, I directed the beaters to drive the wood from the foot of the hill and that guns should occasionally be fired and drums beaten.

A few days later, after hearing that the lion's tracks were spotted at 'Ain Diab,' a forest near Cape Spartel, I gathered the hunters and rode to the site, about eight miles from Tangier. There, we tracked the lion into a thick underbrush. The dogs again refused to hunt, just like last time, probably picking up the lion's scent. This was a clear sign that he was nearby; so, after setting up the guns, I instructed the beaters to push through the woods from the bottom of the hill, while occasionally firing the guns and beating drums.

A few minutes after I had taken up my post a Moor hurried up to where I was standing, in a great state of excitement, pale as death, saying, ‘I have seen the man[69]!’ ‘What man?’ I asked. He repeated, ‘I have seen the man! I had entered the thicket to look at an olive-tree from which I thought I could cut a good ramrod; there is a rock rising about twenty feet above the olive-tree, and as I stooped to look whence I could best cut a branch, I saw a great shaggy head, with fierce eyes glaring at me from between two huge paws. I had laid down my gun to cut the olive stick; I dared not turn to take it up again, so left it there and crawled back through the bush to tell you what I have seen.’

A few minutes after I started my watch, a Moor rushed over to where I was standing, extremely agitated and white as a ghost, saying, ‘I’ve seen the man[69]!’ ‘What man?’ I asked. He repeated, ‘I’ve seen the man! I had gone into the thicket to check out an olive tree that I thought I could cut a good ramrod from; there’s a rock about twenty feet high above the olive tree, and as I bent down to figure out where I could best cut a branch, I saw a big, shaggy head with fierce eyes staring at me between two massive paws. I put down my gun to cut the olive stick; I was too scared to reach for it again, so I left it there and crawled back through the bushes to tell you what I saw.’

The rock, which he then pointed out, was about two hundred yards from where we stood. I collected the sportsmen and selected three of them (my brother and two Moors upon whose courage I could depend), and we determined to beard the lion in his den. My left arm was in a sling, having been injured while playing cricket a few days previously. As we advanced into the dense thicket I was prevented, by the pain caused by the branches knocking against my arm, from following quickly[393] my companions. Carried away by their desire to slay the lion, they rushed on headlong, regardless of wait-a-bit thorns and other impediments; so I was left in the lurch. Feeling uncertain about the exact direction they had taken, but hearing, as I thought, the sound of some one passing in front of me, I shouted, ‘Where are you? why are you returning?’ No reply. Yet it was evident the moving object had approached me within a very few yards. Again I called, ‘Why don’t you speak?’ Then I heard a rush, as I suddenly came to an open spot of sandy soil, upon which I could trace the footmarks of the lion who had just passed. The animal had evidently moved away from the rock when he heard or saw the three men approaching, and having no desire to attack man unprovoked, had doubled back, passing close to me. All this flashed through my brain; I halted, kept perfectly still, holding my breath, for I had not the courage, alone and with an injured arm, to follow the dread beast. Moreover, I could never have caught it up, at least I tried so to convince myself, and thus to hush any feeling of shame at my cowardice.

The rock he pointed out was about two hundred yards from where we stood. I gathered the hunters and picked three of them (my brother and two Moors I could rely on), and we decided to face the lion in his territory. My left arm was in a sling because I had hurt it while playing cricket a few days earlier. As we moved into the thick brush, I struggled to keep up with my friends because the branches were hitting my arm and causing me pain. Driven by their eagerness to kill the lion, they rushed ahead without caring about the wait-a-bit thorns and other obstacles, leaving me behind. Unsure of the exact path they took, but thinking I heard someone moving in front of me, I shouted, “Where are you? Why are you coming back?” There was no answer. It was clear that whatever was moving was very close to me. I called out again, “Why don’t you speak?” Then I heard a rush as I suddenly came to a clear spot of sandy ground where I could see the lion's footprints that had just passed by. The animal must have moved away from the rock when he heard or saw the three men coming, and, not wanting to attack an unprovoked human, had turned back, passing right by me. All of this flashed through my mind; I stopped and stood completely still, holding my breath, because I didn’t have the courage to follow the terrifying beast alone with my injured arm. Besides, I kept telling myself I could never have caught up with it anyway, trying to silence any feelings of shame about my cowardice.

My companions returned a few minutes afterwards, reporting that they had reached the rock where the lion had been; but he had evidently left on their approach, and they had tracked him through the bush to the spot where I had stood when he passed. We followed the direction the lion took for some time without success, and we supposed he must have made off at a swinging trot.

My friends came back a few minutes later, saying they had found the rock where the lion was; but he had clearly left as they approached, and they tracked him through the brush to the place where I had been when he went by. We followed the path the lion took for a while without any luck, and we figured he must have gone away at a fast trot.

The following day we heard that an ox had been killed on the hills of Anjera between Tangier and Tetuan, and that the lion had gone in the direction of the snow-topped mountains of Beni Hassén.

The next day we learned that an ox had been killed on the hills of Anjera, between Tangier and Tetuan, and that the lion had headed toward the snow-covered mountains of Beni Hassén.

On each visit of a lion to the Tangier district the track of a hyena had been seen to follow that of the sultan of the forest.

On every visit a lion made to the Tangier area, the tracks of a hyena were seen following the path of the king of the jungle.

On one occasion, when there were rumours of a lion having been heard of in the Tangier district, and we were[394] out hunting boar in the woods near Spartel, I heard several shots fired from the side of a hill where I had posted the guns, and a beater shouting to me, as I stood hidden behind a small rock in some low bush, ‘“Ya el Awar!”—Oh ye blind! The lion to you!’ An instant after I viewed, bounding over the bushes, a large shaggy animal. With its huge mouth open and bristling mane, it looked very terrible; but I knew at once it was not a lion; so I waited till the beast was within a few yards and sent a bullet through its heart. It turned out to be a very large Hyena rufus—striped, not spotted—larger than any specimen of that animal I have seen in the Zoological Gardens or any menagerie.

One time, when there were rumors of a lion being spotted in the Tangier area, we were out hunting boars in the woods near Spartel. I heard several shots fired from the hill where I had set up the guns, and a beater called out to me while I was hidden behind a small rock in some low bushes, “Ya el Awar!”—Oh you blind one! The lion is near you! Just then, I saw a large, shaggy animal leaping over the bushes. With its huge mouth open and bristling mane, it looked quite terrifying; but I immediately recognized it wasn’t a lion. So I waited until the beast was only a few yards away and shot it through the heart. It turned out to be a very large Hyena rufus—striped, not spotted—bigger than any specimen of that animal I’ve seen in the Zoo or any menagerie.

The stench of the animal was overpowering; the skin was in beautiful condition, and proved very handsome when preserved.

The smell of the animal was overwhelming; the skin was in great condition and looked really nice when preserved.

A grand lion was seen many years ago, standing in the early morning on the sand-hills which line the beach close to the town of Tangier, and causing great alarm. But it turned out to be a tame lion which a ‘Shloh’ woman—who, as a Sherífa, was endowed with a slight halo of sanctity—had brought captive from the Atlas Mountains. She led it about with only a loose rope round its neck, as she begged from village to village, and had arrived outside the gates of Tangier the previous evening, after they were closed, and she had laid down to sleep near the lion, which, during the night, had strayed away. This lion was quite tame and harmless, and came back to her from the sand-hills when she called it.

A big lion was spotted many years ago, standing in the early morning on the sand dunes by the beach near the town of Tangier, causing a lot of panic. But it turned out to be a tame lion that a 'Shloh' woman—who, as a Sherífa, had a slight aura of sanctity—had brought captive from the Atlas Mountains. She led it around with just a loose rope around its neck while she begged from village to village. She had arrived outside the gates of Tangier the night before, after they had closed, and had settled down to sleep next to the lion, which wandered off during the night. This lion was completely tame and harmless, and it returned to her from the sand hills when she called it.

A Spanish gentleman told me that returning home late one dark night from a party in Tangier, carrying a small lantern to light his way, he saw what he fancied was a donkey coming towards him in one of the very narrow streets of the town where two stout persons on meeting can hardly pass each other. He turned his lantern on the object, and, to his dismay, saw the glistening eyes and shaggy head of a lion which he had already seen led in[395] daytime by the woman through the streets. The beast was alone, without its keeper. The Don said he had never made himself so small as when he stood against a closed door to allow his Majesty to pass; which he did quite pacifically.

A Spanish gentleman told me that while heading home late one dark night from a party in Tangier, carrying a small lantern to light his way, he thought he saw a donkey coming towards him in one of the very narrow streets of the town where two hefty people can hardly pass each other. He pointed his lantern at the object and, to his shock, saw the shining eyes and shaggy head of a lion, which he had already seen being led by a woman through the streets during the day. The beast was alone, without its handler. The man said he had never felt so small as when he stood against a closed door to let His Majesty pass; which it did quite calmly.

‘Oh ye blind! The lion to you!’

‘Oh you blind! The lion for you!’

This accusation of blindness is perhaps the mildest form of abuse employed by the beaters, in the excitement of the hunt, to the guns posted to await the boar. Sir John, as Master of the Hunt, shared in the very liberal abuse indulged in by the men who had laboriously driven the boar from the thick coverts towards him and his friends, native and foreign, who waited to shoot the pigs as they broke. Every possible term of abuse—and Arabic is rich in such—together with imprecations such as only Oriental imagination could devise, would be yelled at them as a warning not to miss. Strangers too would always be indicated by any peculiarity in their appearance or dress. Neither did the excited beaters, at such moments, put any check on their rough wit. But the railing of Moorish sportsmen at each other, however violent in the ardour of the chase, is never resented.

This accusation of blindness is probably the mildest form of abuse used by the beaters, caught up in the excitement of the hunt, towards the guns positioned to wait for the boar. Sir John, as the Master of the Hunt, joined in the generous mocking directed at the men who had painstakingly driven the boar from the thick bushes toward him and his friends, both local and foreign, who were ready to shoot the pigs as they came out. Every possible insult—of which Arabic has plenty—along with curses that only the Oriental imagination could come up with, would be shouted at them as a warning not to miss. Strangers would also be pointed out by any quirks in their appearance or clothing. The excited beaters, in those moments, didn't hold back on their rough banter. However, the insults exchanged among the Moorish hunters, no matter how intense during the chase, are never taken personally.

As a case in point, Sir John related the following story.

As an example, Sir John shared this story.

A former Governor of Tangier, a thorough sportsman, was out hunting on one occasion, when a man of low degree who was acting as beater, and, as is usually the case, had his own dogs with him, started a boar in the direction of the Basha, who was sitting near the animal’s expected path ready to receive him. The beater called out, swearing lustily at the Basha, and using every opprobrious term he could think of; adding that if he missed his shot he should never be allowed to fire again!

A former Governor of Tangier, a dedicated sportsman, was out hunting one day when a low-ranking man acting as a beater, who had brought his own dogs as usual, flushed a boar toward the Basha, who was sitting nearby, waiting for the animal to pass. The beater yelled out, cursing at the Basha and using every insult he could think of, adding that if he missed his shot, he should never be allowed to shoot again!

The Basha fired and killed the boar.

The Basha shot and killed the boar.

Some little time after, when the beat was finished, the huntsmen assembled as usual, and the Basha asked who it was that had started the boar he had shot. The poor[396] beater, feeling he had exercised the licence of the chase rather too boldly, kept somewhat in the background, but, on this challenge, came forward and acknowledged that it was he who had done so.

Some time later, when the hunt was over, the hunters gathered as usual, and the Basha asked who had flushed the boar he had shot. The poor beater, realizing he had taken a bit too much liberty during the chase, hung back a little. However, in response to the question, he stepped forward and admitted that it was him.

‘And what did you shout out to me when the boar took in my direction?’ asked the Basha. The beater, dismayed, was silent. But on the question being repeated, acknowledged having called out, ‘The boar to you—oh blind one!’

‘And what did you yell at me when the boar came my way?’ asked the Basha. The beater, feeling troubled, did not respond. But when the question was asked again, he admitted that he had shouted, ‘The boar is coming for you—oh blind one!’

‘Only that!’ exclaimed the Basha. ‘Surely I heard you abuse me. Tell me what you said.’

‘Is that all!’ the Basha exclaimed. ‘I definitely heard you insult me. Tell me what you said.’

In reply to this the beater, in desperation, burst out with all the abuse he had uttered. Whereupon the Basha, taking from his wallet four ‘metskal’ (then worth some three Spanish dollars), presented them to the beater, saying, ‘Take this. I know you were anxious on account of your dogs, and for the success of the sport. I pardon your abuse of me.’

In response, the beater, feeling desperate, unleashed all the insults he had thrown around before. The Basha then took out four 'metskal' (which were worth about three Spanish dollars at the time) from his wallet and handed them to the beater, saying, "Take this. I understand you were worried about your dogs and the success of the hunt. I forgive you for your insults towards me."

After his retirement from his official position, Sir John lived little more than seven years, dividing his time between Morocco and Europe, returning, as has been said, for the winter to his beloved ‘Ravensrock,’ enjoying his sport to the end, and at intervals jotting down his ‘Scraps from my Note-book’ as a slight record of his life. ‘I feel,’ he says, referring to the appearance of some of his stories in Murray’s Magazine, ‘like a dwarf amongst tall men. Never mind. If my relatives and friends are pleased and amused, I shall continue to unwind the skein of my life till I reach my infancy.’ Among the last of the notes made by Sir John in his ‘Note-book’ was the following, which may be appropriately introduced at the close of this sketch of his career.

After retiring from his official job, Sir John lived for just over seven years, splitting his time between Morocco and Europe, and returning, as mentioned, for the winter to his beloved ‘Ravensrock,’ enjoying his hobbies until the end, and periodically jotting down his ‘Scraps from my Note-book’ as a record of his life. 'I feel,' he says, referring to the publication of some of his stories in Murray’s Magazine, 'like a dwarf among tall men. Never mind. If my relatives and friends are happy and entertained, I’ll keep unraveling the story of my life until I get back to my childhood.' One of the last notes made by Sir John in his ‘Note-book’ was the following, which can be suitably included at the end of this overview of his career.

Body and Soul.

Body and Soul.

‘The death of the aged is always easy,’ said the F’ki Ben Yahia, ‘compared with the death of the young.’

‘The death of the elderly is always easier,’ said the F’ki Ben Yahia, ‘compared to the death of the young.’

‘This arises,’ continued the F’ki, ‘from the willingness with which the immortal soul is glad to flee from an aged[397] body, corrupted by a long residence in this world, and from disgust at the sin and wickedness into which it has been plunged by the depravity of the body. Whereas, the young body and soul are loth to part; for the soul rejoices in the innocent enjoyments of youth and the harmless pleasures of this world, and to separate them is, as it were, to separate the young damsel from her first pure love.’

‘This happens,’ continued the F’ki, ‘because the immortal soul is happy to escape from an old[397] body, which has been corrupted by a long existence in this world, and because it is repulsed by the sins and evils that the body's depravity has led it into. In contrast, the young body and soul are reluctant to part; the soul takes joy in the innocent pleasures of youth and the simple joys of this world, and separating them is like tearing a young woman away from her first true love.’

‘Oh, merciful God!’ exclaimed the F’ki, ‘put away the corruption of my body, and teach me to follow the purer inspiration of the soul which was breathed into me by Thee, O Almighty and Incomprehensible God!’

‘Oh, merciful God!’ exclaimed the F’ki, ‘remove the corruption of my body, and teach me to follow the purer inspiration of the soul that You breathed into me, O Almighty and Incomprehensible God!’

In Berwickshire, at Wedderburn Castle, a place then rented by him, Sir John Hay Drummond Hay died on the evening of Monday, Nov. 27, 1893.

In Berwickshire, at Wedderburn Castle, which he was renting at the time, Sir John Hay Drummond Hay passed away on the evening of Monday, November 27, 1893.

He was buried in the churchyard of Christ Church, Duns. A few days after the funeral one of the family received a letter from a member of the British Legation at Tangier, in which he mentioned that on going to the Legation on the morning of Nov. 27, he was surprised to see the British flag at half-mast, and, calling to the kavass in charge, reprimanded him for his carelessness, directing him to take the flag down.

He was buried in the churchyard of Christ Church, Duns. A few days after the funeral, a family member received a letter from someone at the British Legation in Tangier. The writer mentioned that when he went to the Legation on the morning of November 27, he was surprised to see the British flag at half-mast. He called over the guard in charge and scolded him for being careless, telling him to take the flag down.

The kavass excused himself, saying that, while hauling down the flag the previous evening, the halyard had broken, and he had consequently been unable to lower the flag further; but that he had sent for a man to swarm the mast and repair the halyard and thus release the flag. This however, the writer added, was not accomplished till next morning.

The kavass apologized, explaining that while taking down the flag the night before, the halyard had broken, and he couldn’t lower the flag any further. However, he had called for someone to climb the mast and fix the halyard to free the flag. The writer noted that this wasn’t done until the next morning.

Thus it happened that while the man was passing away who for forty years had represented Great Britain in Morocco, the British flag remained at half-mast.

Thus it happened that while the man who had represented Great Britain in Morocco for forty years was passing away, the British flag stayed at half-mast.


[399]INDEX.

[Decoration]
  • Abbas Pasha, 26.
  • Abbotsford, 3.
  • Abd-el-Hadi, 136.
  • Abd-el-Kader, 69, 71, 72.
  • Abd-el-Kerim, 227.
  • Aberdalgie, 6.
  • Aberdeen, Lord, 44, 66, 68.
  • Acre, 30.
  • Addington, H. C., 135; his letter to Sir J. D. Hay, 140.
  • Agadir, 317.
  • Agraz battle, 160.
  • Ahal Kubla tribe, 297.
  • Ahmed Ben Ali, 381.
  • Ain Dalia, 79.
  • Ain Diab wood, 392.
  • Ain-Umast fountain, 122.
  • Aisa, 228.
  • Aisawa, or snake-charmers, 177.
  • Aji, 236.
  • Akba el Hamra hills, 85.
  • Akhlij village, 292.
  • Alarbi el Saidi, 184.
  • Alcalá, 14.
  • Alexandria, 24.
  • Alfred, Prince, at Tangier, 203.
  • Alhádari, 147.
  • Alhucema, Island of, 148.
  • Ali Bufra, 241.
  • Alison, Charles, 49, 73.
  • Allen, Mr., 347.
  • Amar, Sheikh, 252.
  • Andersen, Hans Christian, ‘In Spain,’ 222, 225; his description of the old Legation, 222; his letter to Lady Hay, 225.
  • Anjera, 186, 393.
  • Arab dance, 91.
  • Arára, 366, 374.
  • Argan tree, 122.
  • ‘Arum arisarum’ or yerna, 325 note.
  • Ashkar, caves of, 364.
  • Assuad, Sultan, 99; inscription on his tomb, 99 note.
  • Athol, H.M.S., 6.
  • Atlas Mountains, 116, 272, 276, 289, 293, 390; valley, 290.
  • Austria, Emperor of, 363.
  • Awára plain, 185, 369, 371, 376.
  • Awínats wood, 376.
  • Azaila, 137, 242.
  • Azamor, 169.
  • Azdot, 142.
  • Bab-el-Haddad, or the Smithy Gate, 99.
  • Bab-el-Khemés, or the Thursday-gate, 111.
  • Bab-el-Mahsen, or the Government-gate, 289.
  • Bab Hamár gate, 107.
  • Bab Khadár, or ‘the Green Gate,’ 112.
  • Bakáli, Sheríf, 283.
  • Ball, Mr. J., 88 note.
  • Bankhead, Charles, 49.
  • Bardlaiimi, 129.
  • Barker, Mr. Burchardt, 16.
  • Barnett, Colonel, 63.
  • Barseset, Izak, 128.
  • Basha Hamed, 223.
  • [400]Beehive, a Moorish, 195 note.
  • Beheira u el Gintsor, 269.
  • Bell, Dr., 23.
  • Ben Abd-el-Sadek, 364.
  • Ben Dawud, 275.
  • Ben Dris, the Grand Uzir, 113, 301; conferences with Sir J. D. Hay, 113, 115, 117.
  • Ben Isa, 376.
  • Ben Nasr, F’ki Sid Mohammed and Zarhoni, dialogue between, 81.
  • Ben Nis, 283.
  • Benabu, Governor of Tangier, 184; story of his arrest and death, 184-192; his system of governing, 193.
  • Beni Aros, 210.
  • Beni Gorfet mountain, 242.
  • Beni Hassén mountain, 393; tribe, 90.
  • Beni M’suar mountain, 242, 371.
  • Benibugaffer village, 144, 146.
  • Benisargan, Jakob, 128.
  • Benshiten, 131.
  • Berbers, origin of the, 291.
  • Besika Bay, 60.
  • Beyrout, 30.
  • Birra Burub pass, 269.
  • Boar-hunting, 366-389.
  • Bojador, Cape, 317.
  • Bokhari guards, 119, 274.
  • Bonelli eagle, 367.
  • Borj Ustrak, 158.
  • Bosco, his sleight of hand, 33.
  • Briant, 43.
  • Brij, 368.
  • Brooks, Mr., 296.
  • — Mrs., 363.
  • Broussa, 51.
  • Bu Amar hill, 371.
  • Bubána river, 185.
  • Buceta, Colonel, Governor of Melilla, 149.
  • Buchanan, Mr., 208.
  • Bugeaud, Maréchal, 79.
  • Bulwer, Sir Henry, 68.
  • —, Mr., 67, 68, 70, 71, 185.
  • Buyukdere, 50.
  • Cadiz, 225.
  • Campbell, Colonel, 28.
  • Canning, Lady, 47, 66.
  • Canning, Sir Stratford, 47, 58, 66; appointed Ambassador at Constantinople, 49; his method of conducting business, 49; letter from Sir J. D. Hay on the state of affairs in Tangier, 68-71.
  • Carstensen, Mr., 142, 223.
  • Cartwright, Mr., 66.
  • Castelar, Señor, 207.
  • Cattle-lifting in Morocco, 193.
  • Ceuta, its advantages over Gibraltar, 234.
  • Chapman, Mrs., anecdote of Sir J. D. Hay, 164.
  • Charmes, M., contributor of Débats, 355.
  • Cholera, 23, 166, 325.
  • Christ Church, Duns, 397.
  • Christina, Queen, 11.
  • Cockburn, Lord, 2.
  • Commercial Convention, advantages of a, 168; basis of the Treaty, 179; ratification, 182; revision, 338, 343, 348, 360.
  • Constantinople, 30.
  • Copenhagen, 66.
  • Curzon, Robert, 49.
  • Dad i Sirr Island, 292.
  • Daha, 128.
  • Dar Aklau, 85.
  • Dar-el-Baida, 314, 340; number of deaths from cholera, 325.
  • Dar-Mulai-Ali, 341.
  • Davidson, 317.
  • Denmark, King of, confers the order of the Grand Cross on Sir J. D. Hay, 71, 363.
  • Derby, Lord, 317, 353; his Eastern policy, 319.
  • Diosdado, Señor, 343.
  • Doyle, Percy, 30, 49.
  • Dra, 127.
  • Drummond, Dean, Rector of Hadleigh, 5.
  • Dufferin, Lord, 336.
  • Dukála, Governor of, 105.
  • Duns, 397.
  • Dupplin Castle, 5.
  • Dwarf, The, 40; his wife, 41.
  • ‘Eating up,’ the practice of, 233.
  • Edinburgh, 1.
  • Egypt, plague in, 22.
  • [401]El Araish, 87, 136.
  • El Kántara, 179.
  • El Kra, a lake or marsh, 89.
  • El Ksar battle, 241.
  • El Kus river, 87.
  • Eleg, 128.
  • Erhamna district, 106, 266.
  • Escazena, 112, 116.
  • E’Sfi, or the pure, 285.
  • E’Suizi, Governor, 93.
  • ‘Etymons of the English Language,’ 5.
  • Fairlie, 232.
  • Falcons, hunting with, 266; legend, 267.
  • Fas, 93; first mission to, in 1868, 236; second mission in 1875, 307; third mission in 1880, 329; the ladies of, 237.
  • Fatmeh, 190.
  • Féraud, M., 354.
  • Ferguson, 3.
  • Ferry, M., 345, 351.
  • Ford, Sir Francis Clare, 11.
  • —, Mr., his ‘Handbook of Spain,’ 11.
  • Forde, Mr., 214.
  • Forster, Henry, 20.
  • France, relations with Morocco, 66, 133, 135, 345; demands of, 69.
  • Franciscan Brotherhood, Father Superior of the, 343.
  • Frost, J., 99 note.
  • Fum Ajrud stream, 158.
  • Gaulois, charges against the Foreign Representatives, 346, 351.
  • Ghaba Sebaita, 366.
  • Ghamára mountains, 158.
  • Gharbía, Kaid Sheikh of, 85.
  • Ghásats E’Nil, or the Garden of the Nile, 112, 118.
  • Ghemáts river, 291.
  • Gibraltar, question of the exchange for Ceuta, 233; measures against the cholera, 325, 326.
  • Gibraltar Chronicle, extract from, on the Moorish loan, 220.
  • Gla, a stream, 88.
  • Glaui, heights of, 292.
  • Glücksberg, Duc de, 68.
  • Gordon, Captain, 6.
  • Gordon, Hon. A., letter from Sir J. D. Hay on his mission to Sultan Mulai Abderahman, 76.
  • Goschen, Mr., 336.
  • Granville, Lord, interview with Sir J. D. Hay, 350; his defence of him in the House of Lords, 351.
  • Green, Mr., 207, 226.
  • Gregorio de Borgas y Tarius, Don, 7.
  • Grey, Admiral, 233.
  • —, Mrs., 9 note.
  • Habor, 128.
  • Hadj Abdallah Lamarti, 148, 376.
  • Hadj Abdallah Tif, Governor of Rabát, 93.
  • Hadj Abderahman Ben el Amri, 90.
  • Hadj Abd Selam, 104, 109.
  • Hadj Alarbi, 312, 378.
  • Hadj Gabári, the jester, 116.
  • Hadj Hamed Lamarti, 296, 376; illness, 365.
  • Hadj Kassem, 100.
  • Hadj Kassim, 161-164.
  • Haffa wood, 377, 378.
  • Haha, Governor of, 284.
  • Hajara el Ghaghab, or rock of ravens, 224.
  • Hajot, 315.
  • Hall, Captain, 148, 152.
  • Hamádsha, dances of the, 91, 177.
  • Hammond, Lord, 20.
  • Hara, or village of lepers, 107, 111.
  • Hashef river, 85.
  • Hassan, Mosque of, 92.
  • Hastings, Marquess of, 5.
  • Havelock, 4.
  • Hay, Lady, 296, 312, 328; letter from Hans Christian Andersen, 225.
  • —, Sir Edward, 6.
  • —, Sir John Hay Drummond, birth, 1; at the Edinburgh Academy, 2; Charterhouse, 4; at Tangier, 7; under the tuition of Don Gregorio, 8; meets José Maria, 11; proficiency in[402] Arabic, 16; his ‘Western Barbary,’ 17; his fortune told by Leila, 17; appointed Attaché at Constantinople, 20; at Marseilles, 22; fear of the plague, 22; attacked by cholera, 24; at Alexandria, 24; purchases a gem, 26; at Constantinople, 30; his first dispatch, 30; life at the Embassy, 42; at the Armenian banker’s, 45; effect of the narghileh, 47; selected confidential Attaché to Sir S. Canning, 50; sent to Broussa, 51; receives hospitality from a Turk, 52-57; obtains leave of absence, 58, 66; at Paris, 60; Egypt, 63; Stockholm, 66; Tangier, 67; his letter to Sir S. Canning on the state of affairs in Tangier, 68-71; appointed Political Agent and Consul-General in Morocco, 74; starts on his mission to Sultan Mulai Abderahman in 1846, 77; an Arab serenade, 91; reception at Rabát, 92-96; attacked by a mob at Salli, 101; at Marákesh, 108; received by the Sultan, 113, 118, 216, 217, 232, 270; conferences with Uzir Ben Dris, 115, 117; his return to Tangier, 124; on the habits of the Moors, 124; the Jews, 125; promoted to the rank of Chargé d’Affaires, 134; his efforts to develop trade, 134, 140, 168; his ride from El Araish, 136; adventure with a Moslem, 138; his firm policy, 139; marriage, 142; influence over the natives, 142, 363; love of sport, 143, 365; suppression of piracy among the Rifians, 144; his kindness during the famine, 164; on the advantages of a Commercial Convention, 168; his second mission to Marákesh in 1855, 169; reception at Azamor, 169; at Shawía, 171; result of his mission, 179; ratification of the Treaty, 181; created a C.B., 183; on the downfall of Benabu, 184-192; gift of a leopard, 199; on the outbreak of hostilities with Spain, 206; his efforts to protect property, 208; attack of influenza, 213; his mission to Meknes, 214; terms of the proposed loan, 218; nominated K.C.B., 219; suffers from his eyes, 219; the British Legation, 221; ‘The Wilderness,’ 223; his summer residence, 224; acts of kindness, 226; third mission to Marákesh in 1863, 230; at Rabát, 230; on the exchange of Gibraltar for Ceuta, 233; at Fas, 236; audiences of the Sultan, 238; proposed reforms, 238; Minister Plenipotentiary, 264; fourth mission to Marákesh in 1872, 264; legend of the falcon, 267; enters Marákesh, 269; dinner with Sid Musa, 272; the menu, 273; his final interview with the Sultan, 276-282; entry into Mogador, 284; crossing the bar at Saffi, 286; expedition to the Atlas mountains, 289; mission to Fas in 1875, 307; proposes various reforms, 314, 317; reception by Sultan Mulai Hassan, 315; at the feast of the Mulud, 316; on the Sahara scheme, 317; his annual holidays, 318; on the crisis in Turkey, 319; on Sir H. Layard’s appointment, 320; on the question of Protection, 321; famine, 324; cholera, 325; the quarantine regulations, 325; illness of his son, 327; third mission to Fas in 1879, 329; interview with Uzir Mokhta, 330-333; reforms agreed to, 334; promoted to the rank of Envoy Extraordinary, 335; letters from M. Tissot, 336; failure of his project for the exportation of grain, 339; at Marákesh, 340; on the state of Morocco, 344, 347; on the relations between France and Morocco, 345, 349; charges against him, 346; interview[403] with Lord Granville, 350; G.C.M.G. conferred, 350; exoneration in the House of Lords, 350-353; his impression of M. Féraud, 354; weariness of his work, 356; on the system of slavery, 357; prison reform, 358; fails to obtain a revision of the Commercial Treaty, 360; delight at leaving, 360; letter from the Sultan’s Prime Minister, 361-363; Privy Councillor, 363; accounts of boar hunts, 366-389; introduces pigsticking, 373; hunting a lion, 390; death, 397.
  • —, Mr. E. A. Drummond, 1, 5, 28, 293; appointed Political Agent and Consul-General in Morocco, 6; his mission to Marákesh, 66; illness and death, 68.
  • —, Mr. R. Drummond, 293, 296; consul at Mogador, 324; illness, 327.
  • —, Mr. R., 8.
  • —, Mr. R. W., 139.
  • —, Mrs., 4.
  • —, Mrs. R. Drummond, 237, 328.
  • —, Miss, 237, 240, 312; extracts from her diary, 284, 289; received by the Sultan, 342.
  • —, Miss A., 266.
  • —, Louisa, 9.
  • Hiazna, Governor of, 72.
  • ‘Hill,’ the, 224.
  • Hitchcock, Major, 296.
  • Hodges, Colonel, 21, 24.
  • Hooker, Sir Joseph, letters from Sir J. D. Hay, 264, 318, 324.
  • Ibdaua, Sheikh of, 87.
  • Ibrahim Pasha, 30.
  • Isly, battle of, 79.
  • Jamah Makra village, 390.
  • Jebar, the Khalífa of Wazan, 345.
  • Jebel Habíb hills, 371.
  • Jebel Kebír, 207 note, 224.
  • Jebel Musa, 224.
  • Jebíla hills, 105, 269.
  • Jelab, torture of the, 186 note.
  • Jewesses, the, 129, 271; dress, 130, 271.
  • Jews, the, of Morocco, 125, 271; number of, 129; despotic rules, 130; oath, 131.
  • Jin, or evil spirit, 389, 391.
  • João, the Portuguese Gunsmith, story of, 241-263.
  • Joinville, Prince de, 67, 68.
  • José, Don, 101.
  • José Maria, the famous brigand, 11; account of his pardon, 12; his robberies, 13; his horse, 14; his death, 15.
  • ‘Journal of the Society for Psychical Research,’ extract from, 327.
  • Judah Azalia, 126; his memorandum about the Jews, 127-129.
  • Judah El Hayugni, 129.
  • Kab ghazal, or gazelle hoofs, 273.
  • Kaddor, 109.
  • Kaid Abbas Emkashéd, 161.
  • Kaid Abd-el-Kerim, 77, 109; his account of the battle of Isly, 79-81.
  • Kaid Ben Abu, 78, 98.
  • Kaid Ben Tahir, Governor of Azamor, 169.
  • Kaid Bu Aiesh, 269.
  • Kaid ‘Bu Jebel,’ 78.
  • Kaid-el-Meshwa, or High Chamberlain, 216.
  • Kaid Erha, meaning of the term, 265.
  • Kaid E’Susi, 96.
  • Kaid Maclean, 327.
  • Kaid Madáni, 112.
  • Kaid Maimon and the lion, 303-306.
  • Kaid Meno, theft of a horse, 308-311.
  • Kaid Serbul, 87.
  • Kasba Faráo, 214.
  • Kasba Jedída, 342.
  • Kenneth III, King of Scots, 267.
  • Khamás mountains, 158.
  • Kholj river, 85.
  • Kinnoull, Earl of, 1, 5.
  • Kubbats E’Suiera, or the ‘Picture Cupola,’ 112.
  • Kus, 317.
  • Kutubía Mosque, 106, 108, 111, 269.
  • [404]‘Lab-el-barod,’ 311, 313.
  • Lahleh, 128.
  • Lalande, Admiral, 60; his message to Lord Ponsonby, 61; death, 63.
  • Lamarti, Selam, 17.
  • Lambton, Colonel, 296.
  • Lane, E. W., his ‘Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians,’ 77.
  • Lasakia, 129.
  • Lasats, 129.
  • Laurin, M., 27.
  • Layard, Sir Henry, letters from Sir J. D. Hay on the exchange of Gibraltar for Ceuta, 233; on his reception by the Sultan, 288; on the accession of Mulai Hassan, 307; on laying a cable, 314; appointed Ambassador at Constantinople, 320.
  • Leech, 4.
  • Legation, the British, at Tangier, 221.
  • Leila predicts Sir J. D. Hay’s fortune, 17-19.
  • Lerchundi, Padre, 344.
  • Liddell, Mr., 207.
  • Lion and the lark, anecdote of the, 84; hunting a, 390.
  • Lively, H.M.S., 264, 285.
  • Loncarty battle, 267.
  • Londonderry, Lady, 36; her interview with the Sultan, 37.
  • Londonderry, Lord, 36.
  • Lorimer, Dr., 23.
  • Lynedoch, Lord, 1.
  • Maada or sedge canoe, 89, 90.
  • Mactavish, 49.
  • Madrid, conference on the system of protection in Morocco, 323.
  • Mahazen river, 243.
  • Mahmud Canal, 25.
  • Mahmud, Sultan, his dwarf, 40.
  • Maimon, the leopard, 199.
  • Malmesbury, Lord, 198, 353.
  • Marákesh, 66, 105, 108; first mission to, in 1846, 77; second mission in 1855, 169; third mission in 1863, 230; fourth mission in 1873, 264; in 1882, 340.
  • Marcussen, Mme., letters from Sir J. D. Hay, 138, 139.
  • Marseilles, 22.
  • Marshan plateau, 268.
  • Matra, James Mario, 221.
  • Mauboussin, M., 60.
  • Maule, William, 49.
  • Mazagan, 264, 314.
  • McKenzie & Co., 317.
  • Mehemet Ali, 24, 44.
  • Meknes, mission to, in 1861, 214.
  • Melilla fortress, 144.
  • Mesfíwa village, 106, 291, 292.
  • Meteor, the, 124.
  • Miranda, H.M. frigate, 148.
  • Mishra-el-Hashef river, 137, 239.
  • Mogador, Island of, 69, 123; famine in, 324.
  • Mohammed Ben Abdallah, Sultan, 123.
  • — Ben El Amrani, bastinadoed, 105.
  • — Gharrit, letter of farewell to Sir J. D. Hay, 361.
  • Mokhta, the Uzir, 329; questions of etiquette, 331; interview with Sir J. D. Hay, 332; his palace, 333.
  • Mona, system of, 86, 340.
  • ‘Moorish Prince, a story of a,’ 300-303.
  • Moors, habits of the, 124; their reception in England, 135.
  • Morocco, introduction of the plague in 1826, 24; famine in, 164; decline of trade, 167; population, 167; advantages of a Commercial Convention, 168; ratification of the Treaty, 182; cattle-lifting, 193; punishment of, 194; proposed loan, 214; terms of the payment, 218; final settlement, 220; slavery in, 357.
  • —, Sultan of, 113, see Mulai Abderahman.
  • Mujáhidin or ‘Warriors of the Faith,’ 185.
  • Mul Meshwa, or chief Usher, 71, 112.
  • Mulai Abdelmalek, 241.
  • Mulai Abderahman, Sultan of Morocco, 71, 72, 113, 144; receives Sir J. D. Hay, 113, 118, 180; appearance and dress, 114; harem, 119; his fondness[405] for animals, 199, 202; death, 205.
  • Mulai Abderahman Ben Hisham, Sultan, 300.
  • Mulai Ahmed, 242, 300-303.
  • Mulai Ali, 129, 341.
  • Mulai Hashem, 129.
  • Mulai Hassan, Sultan of Morocco, accession, 307; reception of Sir J. D. Hay, 315, 330, 340; appearance, 315.
  • Mulai Ismael, 119.
  • Mulai Mohammed, Sultan of Fas, 241.
  • Mulai Sliman, 274.
  • Mulai Soliman, 110.
  • Mulai Yazid, tomb of, 110.
  • Mulud, feast of the, 316.
  • Murray, Mr. H., 68.
  • —, John, 4.
  • Murray’s Magazine, Sir J. D. Hay’s reminiscences, 367.
  • Napier, Admiral Sir Charles, 30, 145.
  • —, and Ettrick, Lord, 49, 73.
  • — of Magdala, Lord, 353.
  • Nares, Captain, 318.
  • Nelson, Lord, 235.
  • Nicolas, Commander, 218.
  • Nion, M. de, 68.
  • Norderling, Mrs., letters from Sir J. D. Hay on his reception from Sultan Mulai Hassan, 315; on the Sahara scheme, 317.
  • Ofran, 128.
  • Ordega, M., 345; recalled, 354.
  • Oriental phraseology, specimen of, 361.
  • Orléans, Duc de, at Tangier, 203; his letter to Sir J. D. Hay, 203.
  • Oscar, King of Sweden, 66.
  • Palmerston, Lady, 75.
  • —, Lord, 17, 20.
  • Peñon fortress, 144, 148.
  • Pisani, Etienne, 49.
  • —, Mr. Frederick, Chief Dragoman of the Embassy, 31, 49, 73.
  • Plague, the, in Egypt, 22, 24.
  • Ponsonby, Lady, 33, 42, 75.
  • —, Lord, 25, 30, 42; his address to the Sultan, 32; entertains Bosco at dinner, 33; charm of manner, 43; his policy, 44; reply to Admiral Lalande, 63; his letter to Sir J. D. Hay on his appointment in Morocco, 74.
  • Pontet, M., 44.
  • Poole, Stanley Lane, his ‘Life of Sir S. Canning,’ 73.
  • Porter, Commodore, 63.
  • —, Mr. George, 64.
  • Protection, system of, 322; Conference on, 323.
  • Rabát, 62, 217, 230.
  • Raeburn, 1.
  • Rahma, 247.
  • Ras-ed-Daura lake, 89.
  • Ras-el-Ain fountain, 129.
  • ‘Ravensrock,’ Sir J. D. Hay’s summer residence, 224.
  • Reade, Mr., 207.
  • Reshid, Governor of Shawía, 171.
  • Reshid Pasha, 36.
  • Rif country, 144, 158; population, 158; inhabitants, 159.
  • Rifians, piracy of the, 144, 146; costume, 152; parley with Sir J. D. Hay, 153-157; industry, 159; courage, 160; morality, 160.
  • Robinson and Fleming, Messrs., 220.
  • Roche, M., 95.
  • Rosebery, Lord, 360.
  • Russell, Lord John, 205; his defence of Sir J. D. Hay, 207.
  • Sabbatyon river, 131.
  • Saffi port, 285, 292, 314.
  • Sahara scheme, 317.
  • Sahel or plain, 242.
  • Salamis, H.M.S., 340.
  • Salisbury, Lord, 322; his estimation of Sir J. D. Hay, 352.
  • Salli, 100; Governor of, 102.
  • San Stefano village, 64.
  • Sawle, Captain, 296, 298.
  • Scott, Sir Walter, 3.
  • ‘Scraps from my Note-Book,’ 367, 396.
  • Sebastian, King of Portugal, 241.
  • Sebu river, 238.
  • [406]Senya el Hashti, or Spring of Hashti, 223.
  • Serruya, Mr. J., 92.
  • Seville, 11, 225.
  • Sharf village, 193.
  • Sharf el Akab, 371.
  • Shashon, Sheikh, 243.
  • Shawía district, 104, 170.
  • Shebá, 368.
  • Shebenía, 378.
  • Shedma district, 122.
  • Shella, 99.
  • Sherarda, Governor of, 214.
  • Sheridan, 4.
  • Shirreff, Miss, her recollection of Sir J. D. Hay’s early home, 8.
  • Shloh tribe, 291; the women, 295, 299; hospitality, 295, 298.
  • Sicsu, Mr. David, the Interpreter, 88, 109, 131, 216.
  • Sid Abd-el-Malek, 78.
  • Sid Alarbi Mokta, 113.
  • Sid Bel-Abbas, tomb of, 110.
  • Sid Ben Yahia, 88.
  • Sid Buselham, 136.
  • Sid Buselham Ben Ali, 68.
  • Sid Dris Ben Yamáni, 275.
  • Sid Mogdul, 123.
  • Sid Mohammed, Sultan of Morocco, 79, 216; reception of Sir J. D. Hay, 216, 231, 237, 270; final interview, 276-282; his entry into Rabát, 230; method of quelling a rebellion, 233; death, 307.
  • Sid Mohammed Bargash, 321.
  • — — Ben Dris, 72; manner of his death, 72.
  • — — Khatíb, 180, 181.
  • Sid Musa, the Hajib, 272, 289.
  • Simpson, Dr., 90, 101, 103.
  • Slavery in Morocco, 357.
  • Smith, General, 30.
  • ‘Snabi,’ 376.
  • Spain, question regarding Ceuta, 68; declares war with Morocco, 205; peace concluded in 1860, 213; claims indemnity, 214.
  • Spanish chapel, protection of, 208-211; ‘three-decker,’ model of a, 192.
  • Spartel, Cape, 192, 390.
  • St. Leger, 89, 112.
  • Stockholm, 66.
  • Stopford, Admiral Sir Robert, 62.
  • Stunmer, Baron, 36.
  • Suanni, 78, 148.
  • Suánnia, 105.
  • Suiera, 123.
  • Sus, 122, 291.
  • ‘Sweet Waters,’ 39.
  • Symes, 2.
  • Tafilelt, 128.
  • ‘Taherdats’ river, 368.
  • Taheret, 129.
  • Tait, Archbishop, 3.
  • Takulebat, 129.
  • Tama, history of the son of, 82.
  • Tamista plain, 242.
  • Tangier, 7; condition of, 68: arsenal, 192; bridge, 193; quarantine regulations, 325.
  • Tápia, 99 note.
  • Taza, 289.
  • Telin, 128.
  • Tensift river, 106, 269, 292.
  • Tetuan, 144, 180.
  • Thackeray, 4.
  • Thala, 128.
  • Thomson, Captain J., 5; his ‘Etymons of the English Language,’ 5.
  • Times, leader in the, 346; extract from, 351.
  • Tissot, M., 288; letters to Sir J. D. Hay, 336.
  • Torras, 355, 360.
  • Torribat, 129.
  • Trafalgar, battle of, 192.
  • Tres Forcas, Cape, 144.
  • Tsemsalla village, 243.
  • Turkey, the Sultan of, receives Lord Ponsonby and suite, 31; interview with Lady Londonderry, 37.
  • Uhara, 86.
  • Ujda, 69.
  • Uríka, 289, 293.
  • Urquhart, Mr., 99.
  • Vaden, 127, 128.
  • Vakka, 128.
  • Valenciennes, 1.
  • Veneno, 13; kills José Maria, 15.
  • [407]Vesuvius, H.M.S., 180.
  • Villiers, 360.
  • Vismes et de Ponthieu, Prince de, 5.
  • Wad el Halk river, 192.
  • Wad Nefis, 67.
  • Wadan, 127.
  • Wadnun, 317.
  • Wales, Prince of, 318; his visit to Tangier, 203.
  • ‘Washington, Mount,’ 207.
  • Wazan, Sheríf of, 345.
  • Weber, 356.
  • Wedderburn Castle, death of Sir J. D. Hay at, 397.
  • ‘Western Barbary,’ 17, 86 note, 177.
  • Winton, Major de, 296.
  • Yaden, 127.
  • Zacchian, 129.
  • Zarhon district, 160.
  • Zarhoni, Ben Taieb and Ben Nasr, dialogue between, 81.
  • Zebdi, Governor, 93.
  • Zerhóna, the, 214.
  • Zinat Kar Mountain, 292, 296.
  • Zinats village, 196, 228.
  • Zouche, Lord, 49; his defence of Sir J. D. Hay, 351.

THE END.

THE END.

OXFORD: HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

OXFORD: HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

FOOTNOTES:

[1]Henry Cockburn, one of the Senators of the College of Justice, and a leading member of the literary and political society in Edinburgh of that day.

[1]Henry Cockburn, a senator in the College of Justice and a key figure in the literary and political community of Edinburgh at that time.

[2]Mrs. Grey.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Mrs. Grey.

[3]Mrs. Norderling.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Mrs. Norderling.

[4]It was thought improper to speak about any woman to the Sultan.

[4]It was considered inappropriate to talk about any woman to the Sultan.

[5]Sultan Mulai Abderahman was renowned for his extraordinary strength.

[5]Sultan Mulai Abderahman was famous for his incredible strength.

[6]Life of Stratford Canning, by Stanley Lane-Poole, vol. ii. p. 116.

[6]The Life of Stratford Canning, by Stanley Lane-Poole, vol. ii. p. 116.

[7]His uniform.

His outfit.

[8]A species of shad.

A type of shad.

[9]See description of Shemis in Hay’s Western Barbary. According to Tissot, in his Itinéraire de Tanger à Rabat, 1876, scarcely a trace of these ruins remains.

[9]See the description of Shemis in Hay’s Western Barbary. According to Tissot, in his Itinéraire de Tanger à Rabat, 1876, there's barely any sign of these ruins left.

[10]According to Mr. J. Ball the ‘Elaeoselinum (Laserpitium) humile.’

[10]According to Mr. J. Ball, the ‘Elaeoselinum (Laserpitium) humile.’

[11]Tápia is a kind of cement formed of lime, mixed with small stones, beaten down in blocks by means of large wooden cases. The Moorish castle at Gibraltar is built with tápia, and still looks as solid as if new.—J. H. D. H.

[11]Tápia is a type of cement made from lime, mixed with small stones, and compacted into blocks using large wooden molds. The Moorish castle at Gibraltar is constructed with tápia and still appears as sturdy as if it were brand new.—J. H. D. H.

[12]The Sultan Assuad referred to was the seventh of his dynasty. He was buried at Shella, where his tomb bears an inscription, of which the following translation has been kindly supplied by J. Frost, Esq., British Vice-Consul at Rabát:—‘This is the tomb of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, the Commander of the Muslims and Defender of the Faith, the Champion in the path of the Lord of the worlds, Abulhasan, son of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, &c., &c. Abu Said, son of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, &c., &c., Abu Yusuf Ya’kub, son of ’Abd al-Hakk, may God sanctify his spirit and illumine his sepulchre. He died (may God be pleased with him and make him contented) in the mountain of Hintatah in the night of (i.e. preceding) Tuesday, the 27th of the blessed month of Rabi ’al-Awwal, in the year 752, and was buried in the Kiblah of the Great Mosque of Al-Mansor, in Marakesh (may God fill it with His praise). He was afterwards transferred to this blessed and sainted tomb in Shella. May God receive him into His mercy and make him dwell in His paradise. God bless our Prophet Mahammad and his descendants.’

[12]The Sultan Assuad mentioned was the seventh of his dynasty. He was buried at Shella, where his tomb has an inscription that J. Frost, Esq., the British Vice-Consul at Rabát, kindly translated:—‘This is the tomb of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, the Commander of the Muslims and Defender of the Faith, the Champion in the path of the Lord of the worlds, Abulhasan, son of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, etc., etc. Abu Said, son of our Master the Sultan, the Khalifah, the Imam, etc., etc., Abu Yusuf Ya’kub, son of ’Abd al-Hakk, may God sanctify his spirit and illuminate his grave. He died (may God be pleased with him and grant him peace) in the mountain of Hintatah on the night of (i.e. before) Tuesday, the 27th of the blessed month of Rabi ’al-Awwal, in the year 752, and was buried in the Kiblah of the Great Mosque of Al-Mansor, in Marakesh (may God fill it with His praise). He was later moved to this blessed and holy tomb in Shella. May God accept him into His mercy and grant him a place in His paradise. God bless our Prophet Muhammad and his descendants.’

[13]Zizyphus lotus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Ziziphus lotus.

[14]Elaeodendron argan.

Elaeodendron argan.

[15]2 Kings xviii. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__2 Kings 18:9.

[16]Dra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Dr.

[17]Akka.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Akka.

[18]? Flirgh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Ugh.

[19]An orange dye.

An orange dye.

[20]The White Fast.

The White Fast.

[21]Tiseret.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tiseret.

[22]The French Representative.

The French Rep.

[23]In consequence of the immunity he had claimed under protection of the horse.

[23]Because of the immunity he had asserted under the protection of the horse.

[24]The population of Morocco have never accepted, like other Mohammedans, the Sultan of Turkey—who is not a descendant of the Prophet—as ‘Kaliph Allah.’

[24]The people of Morocco have never accepted the Sultan of Turkey—as he isn't a descendant of the Prophet—as 'Kaliph of God,' unlike other Muslims.

[25]No attempt was made to land troops, neither was a gun fired.

[25]There was no attempt to land troops, and no shots were fired.

[26]Afterwards General Buceta, a very distinguished officer.

[26]Later, General Buceta, a highly respected officer.

[27]Written in 1887.

Written in 1887.

[28]‘Cedrus atlantica.’

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__‘Atlas Cedar.’

[29]Term generally applied to Europeans.

Term generally applied to Europeans.

[30]Term used for horses of great speed, fed on dates.

[30]Term used for fast horses that are fed dates.

[31]The torture of the wooden jelab is only resorted to in extreme cases to extort a confession about wealth supposed to be hidden. The instrument of torture is made of wood, and resembles the outer hooded garment of a Franciscan friar. It is placed upright, and the victim is squeezed into it in a standing position; points of iron project in various parts preventing the inmate from reclining or resting any part of his body without great suffering. There he is left upon bread and water, to pass days and nights, until he divulges where his wealth is hidden.

[31]The wooden jelab torture is only used in extreme situations to force a confession about supposed hidden wealth. This torture device is made of wood and looks like the outer hooded robe of a Franciscan friar. It is set up vertically, and the victim is stuffed into it while standing; iron spikes stick out in different areas, preventing the person from leaning or resting any part of their body without intense pain. There they are left on bread and water to endure days and nights until they reveal where their wealth is concealed.

[32]Mohammedans believe that dates of all deaths are written in a book by Allah.

[32]Muslims believe that the dates of all deaths are recorded in a book by Allah.

[33]Fatmeh is dead. He was a spendthrift, and the bags of gold were soon squandered in dissipation.

[33]Fatmeh is dead. He was wasteful, and the bags of gold were quickly wasted on a life of excess.

[34]There are no remains of houses or other buildings within the solid walls which were erected on the north and west side of this small arsenal. There are two wide gates adjoining each other through which the galleys were hauled up and placed in safety. The gateways are of beautiful solid brick masonry; the north wall is of stone; on the south-eastern side high ground rises from this enclosure. On the top of the hill there are the remains of a rude ‘Campus Aestivus.’ About a mile up the river are the ruins of a Roman bridge leading to Tangier, the Tingis of the Romans; the chief arch of this interesting monument fell in 1880. The date of the arsenal and bridge is, I believe, the year 1 A.D.

[34]There are no remnants of houses or other structures within the sturdy walls that were built on the north and west sides of this small arsenal. There are two wide gates next to each other through which the galleys were brought in and secured. The gateways are beautifully constructed from solid brick; the north wall is made of stone; on the southeast side, high ground rises from this enclosed area. On top of the hill, there are ruins of a basic ‘Campus Aestivus.’ About a mile up the river, you can find the remains of a Roman bridge leading to Tangier, the Roman Tingis; the main arch of this interesting monument collapsed in 1880. I believe the arsenal and bridge date back to the year 1 A.D.

[35]About twenty miles from Trafalgar.

About 20 miles from Trafalgar.

[36]House of succour.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__House of support.

[37]Readers may be shocked that such barbarities are practised by the Moors; but they are a thousand years behind the civilised world, and surprise can hardly be felt when we remember that a sentence of mutilation was carried out in England little more than 300 years ago. Camden’s Annals for the year 1581 contain an account of the mutilation of one Stubbs, for publishing an attack upon Queen Elizabeth’s proposed marriage with the Duke of Alençon. The historian was an eyewitness of the scene, which has been utilised by Sir Walter Scott in the Fortunes of Nigel, chap. xiii.

[37]Readers may be shocked that such brutal practices are still carried out by the Moors; however, they are a thousand years behind the civilized world, and it’s hard to be surprised when we remember that a sentence of mutilation was carried out in England just over 300 years ago. Camden’s Annals for the year 1581 includes a description of the mutilation of one Stubbs for publishing a criticism of Queen Elizabeth’s proposed marriage to the Duke of Alençon. The historian was an eyewitness to the event, which Sir Walter Scott later used in Fortunes of Nigel, chap. xiii.

[38]A Moorish beehive is made from the bark of the cork-tree. In the summer months, when the sap rises, a vertical incision about four feet long is made through the cork to the inner bark, and the part to be removed, having been cut above and below, is hammered with a heavy mallet. The cork is separated from the stem of the tree, and being elastic, is taken off entire. Two circular pieces of cork are inserted in the orifices at each end and fastened with wooden pegs. The bees close with wax the cracks which may appear. The hive is warm, and keeps out both wet and sun.

[38]A Moorish beehive is made from cork tree bark. In the summer, when the sap rises, a vertical cut about four feet long is made through the cork down to the inner bark, and the section to be removed is cut above and below and then hammered out with a heavy mallet. The cork is detached from the tree trunk, and due to its elasticity, it is removed in one piece. Two circular pieces of cork are placed in the openings at each end and secured with wooden pegs. The bees seal any cracks that may appear with wax. The hive is warm and keeps out both moisture and sunlight.

[39]Mr. Reade was Consul, Mr. Green Private Secretary. The latter, as Sir William Kirby Green, succeeded Sir John Hay as Minister to the Court of Morocco in 1886.

[39]Mr. Reade was the Consul, and Mr. Green was the Private Secretary. The latter, known as Sir William Kirby Green, took over from Sir John Hay as the Minister to the Court of Morocco in 1886.

[40]Jebel Kebír, now known as ‘The Hill.’

[40]Jebel Kebír, now called 'The Hill.'

[41]These were troops from the seat of war not yet disbanded. The Sultan evidently desired to impress Mr. Hay with the strength of his army.

[41]These were troops from the battlefield that had not been disbanded yet. The Sultan clearly wanted to impress Mr. Hay with the size of his army.

[42]The duties on the export of wheat and barley were never added to those noted above, in spite of Sir John’s constant and unceasing endeavours.

[42]The export duties on wheat and barley were never included with the ones mentioned above, despite Sir John’s ongoing and persistent efforts.

[43]In allusion to the manner in which, in ancient times, Jews and Christians in Morocco were put to death. The victims were suspended by large iron hooks through the flesh of their backs; one of these hooks was still to be seen on a gate of the city of Marákesh in 1846; or a spit was run through their bodies, and they remained transfixed till death put an end to their tortures.

[43]This refers to how, in ancient times, Jews and Christians in Morocco were executed. The victims were hung by large iron hooks inserted through their backs; one of these hooks was still visible on a gate in the city of Marákesh in 1846; or a spit was driven through their bodies, and they remained impaled until death finally ended their suffering.

[44]The late Sultan Sid Mohammed, the descendant of Sultan Mulai Ahmed, was a good mathematician, and also very clever as a mechanist. He mended and cleaned his own watches. When I presented H.M. with a breech-loading gun, and at his request took it and the lock to pieces, I bungled in putting them together. H.M., taking the gun from me, at once re-adjusted it.—J. H. D. H.

[44]The late Sultan Sid Mohammed, a descendant of Sultan Mulai Ahmed, was a skilled mathematician and also quite clever with machines. He repaired and cleaned his own watches. When I gave His Majesty a breech-loading gun and, at his request, took it apart along with the lock, I messed up putting it back together. His Majesty took the gun from me and quickly fixed it himself.—J. H. D. H.

[45]On the site now occupied by the chief mosque.

[45]On the site now occupied by the main mosque.

[46]Pauper, or holy man.

Beggar, or holy man.

[47]A delicate paste, partaking of the nature of Italian paste, but round in form, the best being no larger than dust shot.

[47]A fine dough, similar to Italian pasta, but shaped into small round pieces, the best ones being no bigger than a grain of dust.

[48]Ovis musimon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Mouflon sheep.

[49]Cedrus Atlantica and Callitris quadrivalvis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Cedrus Atlantica and Callitris quadrivalvis.

[50]Yet, according to Marmol, it may be inferred that by this pass the ‘Almoravides’ entered Western Barbary from Numidia.

[50]However, based on Marmol's account, it's suggested that the 'Almoravides' came into Western Barbary from Numidia through this route.

[51]On this, as on all his other Missions, the members of Sir John Hay’s family and his ‘private friends’ were his personal guests, the ‘officials’ travelled at the expense of Government.

[51]In this, as with all his other missions, Sir John Hay's family and his 'close friends' were his personal guests, while the 'officials' traveled at government expense.

[52]Sultan Mulai Hassan.

Sultan Mulai Hassan.

[53]A white but much sunburnt Moorish servant of Sir J. H. D. H.

[53]A white but extremely sunburned Moorish servant of Sir J. H. D. H.

[54]Though this permission was then granted, the laying of the cable was delayed until 1886-87.

[54]Even though this permission was granted at that time, the installation of the cable was postponed until 1886-87.

[55]His son, then Consul at Mogador.

[55]His son, who was the Consul in Mogador at that time.

[56]The ‘arum arisarum,’ called ‘yerna’ by the Moors, is used by the inhabitants of Western Barbary as an article of food in times of great scarcity, though it is held by them to be poisonous without careful preparation. The tubers when collected are cut up in small pieces, which they wash in many waters and then steam, as they do their ‘siksu,’ after which they pound them into meal, of which they make cakes, mixed if possible with a little ‘dra’ (millet) meal. They also make this arum meal into a kind of porridge. This food appears to contain few nourishing qualities, and those who are reduced to live on it suffer much in health.

[56]The 'arum arisarum,' known as 'yerna' by the Moors, is used by the people of Western Barbary as a food source during times of significant scarcity, although they believe it can be poisonous without careful preparation. The tubers, once harvested, are cut into small pieces, washed thoroughly in water multiple times, and then steamed, similar to how they prepare their 'siksu.' After that, they are pounded into a flour to make cakes, sometimes mixed with a bit of 'dra' (millet) flour. They also prepare this arum flour into a type of porridge. This food seems to have little nutritional value, and those who have to rely on it often experience health problems.

[57]Journal of Society for Psychical Research, March, 1891, p. 40.

[57]Journal of Society for Psychical Research, March 1891, p. 40.

[58]Mashallah.

Mashallah.

[59]The loan referred to was that raised in England in 1862 to enable the Sultan to pay the Spanish war indemnity. See chapter xv. p. 218.

[59]The loan mentioned was the one taken in England in 1862 to help the Sultan pay the war indemnity to Spain. See chapter xv. p. 218.

[60]Then Spanish Minister in Morocco.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Then Spanish Minister in Morocco.

[61]Sheríf of Wazan.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Sheriff of Wazan.

[62]Though Ordega acknowledged that the dead Moor had received two hundred lashes.

[62]Even though Ordega admitted that the dead Moor had been whipped two hundred times.

[63]Moorish Minister for Foreign Affairs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Moorish Foreign Affairs Minister.

[64]German Minister.

German Minister.

[65]‘Mellah,’ the Jewish quarter in all Moorish towns.

[65]‘Mellah,’ the Jewish neighborhood in all Moorish towns.

[66]Baba, father.

Baba, dad.

[67]A large covert a short distance off.

[67]A big hidden area not far away.

[68]Evil Genius.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Evil Genius.

[69]Moors have a superstition that in hunting the lion the man who first reports having seen the ‘S’ba’ (lion), and mentions the word, will be the first victim.

[69]Moors believe that when hunting a lion, the person who first claims to have spotted the ‘S’ba’ (lion) and says the word will be the first one to suffer a victim's fate.

Transcriber's note:

  • pg x Added comma after: flourished in the environs of Tangier
  • pg 87 Changed: the Luxis of the ancients to: Lixus
  • pg 103 Paragraphs starting with "On March 28" and the following one formatted as being from the Editors' perspective
  • pg 180 Paragraph starting with "Ten days later" formatted as not belonging to the surrounding quoted correspondence
  • pg 270 Changed: admit the cortége to: cortège
  • pg 344 Changed: formidable porportions to: proportions
  • pg 356 Changed: she decares she detests to: declares
  • Minor changes in punctuation and quotation mark placement have been done silently.
  • Other spelling errors or inconsistencies have been left unchanged.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!